Actions

Work Header

Exodus

Summary:

When Hiro rushes into Nulspace to rescue Callaghan's daughter he finds someone else.

Her name, is Taylor.

Chapter 1: Prologue

Chapter Text

PROLOGUE

 

Null Space.

 

Scientists and fiction writers alike had theorized about this place. A place between universes, a gap in what could be considered reality or the ‘material’ places.

 

Science and technology were advanced, but they had limits, and it was only now that general theory was even beginning to stand on the cusp of understanding alternate planes of reality and perhaps — incredibly — traveling to them.

 

As far as he knew, he was one of a handful of people to have ever come here. Maybe even the second ever.

 

He might have been freaking out like a kid in a candy store if not for the very real danger he was in.

 

Low gravity environment, Hiro’s analytical side provided in a rapid-fire sequence as his mind raced, trying to take in all the factors and account for everything that could go wrong in this place. ‘Presence of oxygen? Possible. Suit’s not hermetically sealed, but the ambient temperature can’t be too far below freezing or else I’d be feeling it. Atmospheric pressure seems normal...

 

So much unknown, and unexplained, so much he could discover...but that wasn’t what he was there for and he had a very real time limit.

 

“Baymax! Can you see her?” He yelled.

 

Scanning.” The big, healthcare robot, decked in enough armor to tackle a battle tank, answered him, as calm as ever.

 

Robert Callaghan’s daughter was in this place somewhere.

 

They had to find her and get out before that portal collapsed and trapped them all here forever.

 

God...how long had she been here? A year? Five? Ten?

 

‘Based upon details of Professor Callaghan’s appearance around the time of the incident versus now, factoring the effects of stress on aging, accounting for the growth of the vegetation at the test site...no less than five months, but no more than five years…’

 

At least five months without food or water...

 

How was she still alive?

 

Hiro shook his head; it was something he could figure out later. Right now, he needed to focus.

 

Hiro guided Baymax through the field of debris that spun about, still bleeding momentum from the force that had sucked it in. Half-awed by the eddies and swirls of the nebula-like clouds that stretched out to infinity, he found himself wishing he’d installed a camera in his helmet when they finally spotted the pod.

 

“There!” He pointed, pulling one of the magnetized gloves off of the corresponding node on Baymax’s armored back.

 

The big red robot drifted through the debris field towards the pod, latching onto it with gloves and boots like an overgrown limpet. Hiro turned, looking over his shoulder towards the wormhole that lead back home to San Fransokyo. Just go through that and they’re in the clear…

 

“Alright buddy, let’s turn this thing around and —”

 

“Secondary life-forms detected.”

 

Hiro blinked. “What?”

 

Secondary life-forms detected.” Baymax repeated. “One hundred seventeen meters.” He pointed. “That way.”

 

Hiro looked into the void towards where Baymax was pointing. The debris was still spinning off, chunks ranging in size from a soccer ball to a monster truck pinballing against each other and jetting off in new directions. The prismatic gasses and dust inched outwards in the distance like the corona of a supernova, but there was nothing else of note, nothing more to see — except, he realized as he spotted it, a glimmering white dot.

 

Were those...lights?

 

He looked to the Wormhole again, worry and fear mingling in his chest. If they stayed too long, then it would collapse, and both he and Callaghan’s daughter would be trapped, again.

 

And then, he remembered his brother.

 

Tadashi had looked just as afraid, just as worried.

 

And he’d still gone into that building.

 

Steeling his nerve, he looked to Baymax. “Ok. We can’t leave whoever it is in here. Thrusters on, take us closer. Be fast and careful.”

 

They moved, and Hiro took a moment to peer through the glass of the pod: Callaghan's daughter resting within, unconscious and completely unchanged.

 

He had no idea what had preserved her, but he was glad of it. It looked like she hadn’t aged a single day.

 

Visual contact.” Baymax brought him back to the present. “Scanning. Shall I intercept with the  pod and Miss Callaghan?”

 

Hiro looked at the glimmering white...square.

 

No. Not a square...

 

A… door?

 

There was a woman standing there, a woman whose age he couldn’t quite place with a suit and a hat that looked straight out of a fifties movie.

 

From the distance, he couldn’t make out details, but he saw clear movement behind her — a person? Two?

 

With the backdrop of light, it was impossible to see. But the sound he heard in the next second was unmistakeable.

 

*BANG*

 

*BANG*

 

Thunderous, echoing out into the void- Two gunshots.

 

Fear, sharp and cold, lanced through his stomach with each massively loud crack.

 

Then, through the door thing, a body was thrown, tossed in here like so much garbage.

 

“Female victim injuries severe, consistent with

 

“Go! Go! Get her!” And Baymax’s foot and jetpack thrusters burst alive as he pushed the pod towards the individual. Hiro gave directions, guiding Baymax around any debris as they angled upwards towards the falling figure, who was slowly spinning into the weightlessness of zero gravity. It was then, when he glanced up for a reason he wasn’t sure of, that Hiro finally got a good look at the woman in the miniature doorway just before it closed.

 

Dressed in a suit and fedora, sculpted with attractive, distinctly Italian features, she gave him the most dismissive of glances — like he was an ant or a stray housefly — before turning away, the doorway sealing shut behind her.

 

No time to focus on that. Hiro turned his eyes back to the falling figure, clothed in little more than a hospital gown, with a crown of long brown hair that spread out and undulated in the lack of gravity.

 

He stretched out his arms to grab her.

 

He caught her, shifted her so he could get a better grip, and looked at her face.

 

Only to discover the massive hole in her head.

 

And her missing right arm.

 

“B-Baymax...she’s —” He gulped, nausea welling up in his gut.

 

He’d just witnessed an execution.

 

“She’s dead...”

 

Incorrect.”

 

Hiro blinked, looking at the back of his robot’s armored head. “What?!”

 

“The patient has been grievously injured, but is still alive. The bullets did no extensive damage to her brain. Based upon her heart rate, blood pressure, and neurological activity, the chances of survival are

 

“Double time back! Now!” He shouted.

 

“What is double time? I am unclear on the definition of

 

“Double thrust output! Max power!” Baymax obeyed, the rocket boots’ ignition doubling in output as Hiro held onto the person in his arms tight. His magnetic boots and suit were the only things keeping him upright and not flying off as Baymax held the pod, veering straight towards the wormhole and to home.

Chapter 2: 1.1

Chapter Text

Arc 1

COLONIZATION

 

 

1.1

 

Feel.

 

She could feel.

 

Soft.

 

Around her.

 

Top and bottom.

 

Front and back.

 

There was...a tone.

 

Incessant, repeated, rhythmic, almost mathematical in precision.

 

Eyes...she had eyes.

 

(What are eyes?)

 

Was she blind? It was dark.

 

Muscle by muscle, fiber by fiber, she became aware, controled, moved.

 

Her eyes opened. Light.

 

Blinded. It hurt. She wished to close her eyes but was not fast enough.

 

Then her sight cleared. All colors. Bright. Too bright.

 

The tone continued.

 

Beep. Beep.

 

Vision… all colored softness on her. All color walls. A shape, four corners, glimmers of color and light on its side.

 

She heard the sound of a click. And voices.

 

Her eyes moved to the sound, trying to find it with these senses. Something else moved in the space around her it emits sounds before it sealed a gateway.

 

(A door? A door. What is a door?)

 

Time passed. She didn’t know how much.

 

Then...they were there, more of them. They entered, walked around her, they made sounds....communicating through sound…

 

Primitive.

 

(Talking. Is it called talking?)

 

One reached down. She wanted to pull away, take control of it, to cease its movements, but nothing happened…

 

It reached down and she felt her head move. Softness.

 

She listened with her ears, but felt her eyes falling closed on their own. Heavy.

 

She felt sluggish, weakened.

 

Did the creature do something to her?

 

They stood around her, touching things, touching her. One of them got close. Bright light in the ocular organ. She closed it shut. Tried to assert control over it.

 

It did not obey

 

They stayed, communicated.

 

Then walked away, leaving her.

 

She...did not understand.

 

She felt tired again.

 

She slept.

 

(X)

 

Noises once again.

 

Communication.

 

Communication through sound...

 

(Talking.)

 

She opened her eyes, half lidded and feeling tired.

 

She saw many shapes enter the room. Two big. One of smaller stature. Two even smaller still. An obese one.

 

They did not obey.

 

More talking.

 

One with bright long fur continued to communicate, the sound was loud. It moved. Up and down.

 

Jumping...

 

Why were they around her?

 

Why didn’t they obey?

 

She heard their voices soften.

 

They stayed.

 

Time passed.

 

One by one, they left the room when the white one waddled closer..

 

One of the small figures looked back for a minute.

 

She felt tired again.

 

Sleep.

 

(X)

 

She heard noises as her eyes opened.

 

They communicated.

 

Yes. Figures making noises. Communicating…

 

(Talking. They talk to one another.)

 

She did not understand.

 

It entered. Then another. Two. One small, one large and wide again.

 

They made more noise. Then the small one came closer, the large one waddling behind.

 

The small one leaned in close.

 

It made more noise.

 

She did not understand.

 

“I’ll help you… I’m not sure how much I can help. But I’ll do everything I can. Promise.”

 

She did not understand.

 

Time passed.

 

She slept.

Chapter 3: 1.2

Chapter Text

1.2

 

It was just another day.

 

They came again.

 

The one called Hiro and the one Hiro called Baymax.

 

A young man and a fat balloon machine.

 

Thoughts, memories came easier, these days.

 

Images, the remembrance of pain, desperation…

 

The glare of golden light.

 

But she can't remember them. Hiro, Baymax.

 

Can barely even comprehend what they try to communicate.

 

She has become aware of her body now, muscles and limbs that ache as she moves them.

 

But it was important that she move, pain or not…

 

She started with her lowest extremities, the digits on her… legs…

 

(Toes.)

 

Her other digits were next...fingers.

 

The young man and the robot brought her things. Food. Sugars and carbohydrates and calories.

 

They were called snacks.

 

She prefered his foods to the others.

 

The others… the nurses, they called it rice porridge.

 

Sloppy, goopy. They didn't taste good, regardless of how many variations

 

They all made sounds… spoke.

 

Hiro always spoke the longest.

 

She tried to categorize his sounds, determine the pattern as he babbled on.

 

'Aunt Cass'. Our fat cat, Mochi. Gogo, Wasabi, Honey Lemon, Baymax, Fred, Big Hero Six, School, Building, Designing, creating, Tadashi, Portals, Healing, Recovery.

 

These sounds he made often.

 

She listened, tried to discover more of his sounds, pay attention.

 

Eventually, he would leave. When he did, she was left alone, and soon a nurse would enter and turn on the television, or turn it off if it was time to sleep, placing the remote back and fixing up the coverings over her before leaving again.

 

It was her fifth month before she discovered how to do it herself.

 

It was her eighth before her fingers had the dexterity to press the button.

 

She wished to listen to more words.

 

(X)

 

Hiro and Baymax were back again, and in Hiro's hand were two cylindrical containers…

 

Cups, she remembered. They were called 'cups.'

 

"Heya." He smiled as he walked in, sitting next to her. Her eyes followed his movements.

 

"So… I noticed you've been getting bored of the porridge, right?"

 

It took her a long time to understand, longer than normal, Hiro was already continuing by the time she did.

 

"I stopped by Samurai Sam's and…" He offered the cup and the straw. "I got a shake. It's vanilla!"

 

He reached towards her, angling the straw in a way that had become familiar.

 

She noticed that, the first time she could remember him doing this, he had to sit next to her on the bed. Now he could stand relatively comfortably.

 

He'd grown taller.

 

She wondered, then- how long has it been?

 

Her mouth opened slightly and clamped onto the straw before she suckled.

 

Her eyes made a bare rise upward, so slight that it would've been easy to escape notice.

 

It was…

 

"Patient is showing signs of endorphins and increased brain activity in the ventral stratium." Baymax intoned with a raised finger.

 

"Ventral Stratium?" Hiro asked. The flow was slow as he took out the straw.

 

"It is a part of the brain that is associated with the following emotions: Joy. Happiness."

 

"Oh!" Hiro brightened up. "You liked it?" he asked with a cheerful smile.

 

Her eyes went to the robot, half-lidded as they are. Baymax waved.

 

Hiro seemed to notice her stare.

 

"Oh yeah, I didn't tell you. I finally managed to reproduce a lot of Tadashi's old work. That means by this year's tech-seminars I should be able to show off to some of the big companies and see if we can get a mass production model running. Get some money flowing in."

 

He was smiling brilliantly, white teeth bared.

 

Whatever he was saying was pleasing to him.

 

"We're still awhile away from mass production, but it's a start. I'm still trying to find a way to mass produce him and help benefit hospitals."

 

The broken, suckling sound indicated the drink was finished, much to her disappointment.

 

Hiro pulled the straw away. "Anyway. I also finished some upgrades on Gogo and Wasabi's gear! Next week, I'll get to working on Fred's — gotta think of a new delivery system for Honey Lemon. Something that can't slip off her arm when she's running."

 

He continued to speak.

 

She listened.

 

(X)

 

More memories returned. Sometimes in the forms of dreams.

 

Sometimes, most of the time, those dreams were bad; leading to restless nights.

 

An overworked, absent father.

 

A betrayer who became nothing to her in the end.

 

Her power of control.

 

A system that enabled monsters.

 

An emotionless man in armor.

 

A girl who loved dogs and no one else.

 

A charming sociopath.

 

A darkness, trying to make a better life for his sister.

 

A friendly know-it-all.

 

A monster of the sea.

 

A snake in a man's clothing.

 

A malcontent healer.

 

A genetically altered, loyal companion.

 

A madman who wanted the world to burn.

 

A monstrous abomination.

 

Nine thousand beasts.

 

….

 

The golden morning.

 

Khepri.

 

The Endbringer she'd all but become...

 

She hated these. These nightmares. She couldn't place names on them. Only images. Faces.

 

But she was beginning to understand. Slowly.

 

It has been so long… In this bed. Being fed the porridge and the IV.

 

Hiro would always come.

 

She would see the ones he calls his friends. Gogo with the cautious look in her eyes. Honey Lemon with the constant smile. Wasabi, tentative and wary. Fred, loud, colorful.

 

When she looked upon them, she saw the dog-lover, the skull-masked darkness, the charmer, the sociopath, and the imp. She also saw images of the traitor, the friend she had lost before the nightmare began.

 

They came infrequently, standing out in her memory only due to her own broken recollections.

 

It was late in the day… the sun was already beginning to set when she heard the door click open.

 

"Oh! Hello!" said a...not-nurse.

 

She didn't recognize this one. Not one of Hiro's, not a nurse.

 

What did this one want?

 

Her face seemed familiar...

 

She brought a hand up to her hair, brushing it back behind her ear. It was short, barely reaching her neck.

 

"Hiro wasn't feeling too well today, so I volunteered to drop by while Baymax takes care of him."

 

She showed her teeth...a smile.

 

"Well, you can just call me Cass or Cassie. Hiro, his friends, and everyone else does. I mean, once you can speak again, of course. Not that there's any rush for that just to say my name but I'm sure you wanna be able to talk and say things for yourse —"

 

She made too many sounds, too fast. She only recognized Hiro, Cass, and Friend.

 

She stepped closer into the room, and Taylor's eyes finally found the brown bag.

 

The woman showed her...smile again, sitting down in Hiro's seat.

 

"Hiro told me you like the soup in the shop across the street, but they're closed for holiday today, so I decided to make you something. Its not as healthy —" she closed one eye and opened it again quickly — "but it'd be a sin if you go any longer without trying it."

 

She opened the bag and held out a white styrofoam container

 

She opened it, revealing a pale cube.

 

It looked like lumpy bread.

 

Strange ritualistic delivery…

 

The woman took a white plastic fork, sliced off a bit, and offered it out to her

 

Taylor opened her mouth and took a bite.

 

The woman didn't have a Baymax here to tell her what Taylor was feeling.

 

Nevertheless, she smiled brightly at the young woman's reaction. "Good, huh? Its called 'Tres Leches.' I probably butchered that pronunciation, but that name is still way better in Spanish than English, butchered or not — haha!" She laughed at herself.

 

She took another piece off with the fork, waiting for Taylor to savor and swallow, before holding it out again.

 

Taylor watched her eyes, as she ate the soft, mushy bread.

 

The woman's eyes turned up to her head, trailing down.

 

The light in her eyes dimmed, her brow knitting as her mouth turned down sadly. She reached her hand over, settling it on Taylor's.

 

"Who could have done this to you, sweetie? Such a cruel thing..."

 

Her words went by, unanswered.

 

Taylor just ate the soft, spongy bread.

 

As soon as it was done, the woman put the styrofoam container back in the bag, bunching up the brown paper and setting it down beside her.

 

Then, rummaging in her purse, she pulled out books…

 

Yes. She remembered that was what they were called.

 

Two of them.

 

"Well… I'm not sure if you like to read, but Hiro told me that the doctors say your recovery is a possibility, so I brought you this. Maybe it'll help.

 

She held out the book, showing it to her. Merriam-Webster Dictionary was printed across the front, though to Taylor, the letters were only strange, vaguely familiar shapes.

 

"This one's a dictionary." She smiled. "Its kinda boring, but it'll help you learn or remember words faster once you learn to read again. It has English in it, so I'll be sure to bring another dictionary with Chinese and Japanese in it."

 

Then she showed her another book. Adventures of Hucklberry Finn.

 

"This is Mark Twa —" She opened the book.

 

The door swung inwards.

 

"I'm sorry, Ma'am, but visiting hours are almost over," said the nurse in the doorway.

 

"Oh...yeah, I did come by rather late." The woman sighed, then smiled again, settling the two books beside her hand. "I'll come by and read them to you tomorrow, if Hiro's still not feeling well."

 

She smiled again, showing her pearly white teeth.

 

Taylor looked at her face, eyes narrowing in thought just a bit.

 

She shouldn't be smiling…

 

She did not remember her face bearing a smile...

 

After she left with another smile and a wave, Taylor was alone, the last rays of daylight fading as the sun set outside the window.

 

She looked down at the books.

 

The next day, when the woman returned, she didn't have enough time to read much aside from the Asiatic language books, so she didn't notice that the page towards the middle of the dictionary was folded.

 

(X)

 

In the weeks and months that followed, she lost track of time, of the passing hours and changing days.

 

When she was coherent enough to measure time, she measured it by the milestones she reached.

 

Three days after she could walk —

 

Two days after she learned to bathe herself —

 

One week after she learned that she could feel the insects in the walls, with the same sort of there-not there surety she had when she closed her eyes and still knew where her arms and legs were.

 

Three days after she learned to move those bugs.

 

Four days after she could remember how to use her senses of hearing and touch through their insect minds.

 

These were the milestones she used.

 

Always, Hiro was there, talking, helping, trying to make the time go faster.

 

The others came.

 

But it was always him that was there in the end.

 

As such, a day finally came where she felt she had to do something.

 

The day started out as it normally did. She would wake, be bathed, rest, read in private, and listen in to the world and goings on outside.

 

Around noon, Hiro arrived with Baymax.

 

"Hey, Sleeping Beauty." He offered a smile in greeting.

 

And from there… he kept talking.

 

She didn't blame him. It wasn't like she offered much in the way of conversation, these last few months… Year? Years?

 

Still. There was something he had to know.

 

"My name is Taylor."

 

The crash of Hiro falling over in his chosen seat sounded like a gunshot. With how loud it was, it was surprising that a nurse didn't burst in immediately, carrying a defibrillator.

 

Baymax helpfully leaned over him. "On a scale of one to ten, how would you rate your —"

 

"You can talk?!" Hiro all but shot to his feet, staring at her with wide, shocked eyes, as an ecstatic grin began to stretch over his face.

 

She felt her own lips begin to curl up into her own, small version of a smile.

 

"Yes." She nodded. "And I have to say: you're not very good at the whole 'secret identity' thing."

 

His face was priceless.

Chapter 4: Interlude: Hiro Hamada

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Interlude- Hiro Hamada:

 

Hiro stepped off the bus; the telltale squeaks and squeals of vinyl as his friend walked through the door behind him were familiar and almost comforting.

 

Baymax waddled out, hopping off of the last step to land on the pavement with a bounce, to stand directly behind him. Hiro yawned as he walked up the block and into the gated community where Fred lived.

 

He still couldn’t get over the fact that Fred lived here. That first time, all of them soaked and cold and hesitant, on an adrenaline high after being chased through the city, still played through his mind like a broken record, and only now was it really starting to sink in that his friend was probably one of the richest people in the state, if not the country.

 

Fred. Who ate days old Pizza and dressed like he got half his clothes from a salvation army boxes.

 

Freakin weird.

 

Anyway, today was a little get together. Heathcliff was doing barbecue, and Fred would not shut up about his butler’s culinary skill.

 

So here he was to see if it was exaggeration...and also because he wasn’t going to do something as stupid as turning down free food.

 

Minutes later, he was pressing the front door intercom of the mansion.

 

“Yes?” drawled Heathcliff’s monotone.

 

“Hey, Mr. Heathcliff. It's me: Hiro.”

 

“Ah, Master Hamada.” The gate clicked and was opened. “I'll be at the door momentarily. Master Frederick and the rest of your friends have already arrived.”

 

Hiro sighed. Late.

 

Being a fifteen year old boy genius has its benefits and downsides.

 

One of those downsides was that he couldn’t even apply for a driver's license, yet.

 

Hiro stood at the door, waiting; with the Golden Gate Bridge stretching towards the other side of the bay to his left, his mind wandered as he shoved his hands to his pockets and looked towards the skyline of San Fransokyo.

 

Or, more specifically, towards the building that served as San Fransokyo General Hospital, where the girl from the portal lay in bed still. That same girl who was dropped into the Null Space with a severed right arm and two bullet holes in her skull, and who, despite her healed wounds, was still recovering.

 

At first, Hiro had maintained his distance. It was he and Baymax, fully kitted out in their armor, who had delivered that girl and Abigail to emergency services, and given their distinctive heights and body types, Hiro wanted to make sure no one would make the connection between those brave heroes and scrawny Hiro Hamada and his faithful healthcare robot. That was one of the reasons it’d taken a month to go see her after the events at Kreitech, and the other was that it had simply taken a while to find her.

 

He’d managed, though; there were only so many Jane Does in long term care.

 

No one knew her. A facial recognition search with Baymax’s scans as a baseline was turning up absolutely nothing, and that was with him looking through the UPN, Interpol, and the Russian databases. Every missing persons database in the world had turned up only similarities, never an exact match. The closest was a forty-something woman up in New Hampshire, but even that was only tenuous and twenty years too old, besides.

 

There weren’t any good theories. She could have come from some other country, maybe slipped through the cracks somewhere — it was even likely. But there was a feeling in Hiro’s stomach, a niggling doubt.

 

There was never anything to prove that Null Space couldn’t connect to multiple places, multiple realities. In all those infinite possibilities, maybe one society was advanced enough, prosperous enough to have outright beaten them in the technological race and could just open up portals to Null Space whenever they damn well pleased.

 

Alternate earths, worlds by the same name where one event, one single difference, had irrevocably changed history.

 

Or she could be from the future? Or the past? (Maybe he’d been watching a little too much Sci-fi with that last one.)

 

They were only theories, though. Other than that single glimpse he’d gotten, that strange woman standing on the other side of a portal shaped like a doorway, and a girl who didn’t, according to all records, exist, there was no proof.

 

Maybe it was far-fetched to entertain ideas of alternate earths, but he was willing to try anything at this point.

 

He visited her regularly.

 

Every time, he felt his chest ache in sympathy at the sight of such a young woman, barely a few years older than him, filled with needles and plugged into so many tubes. Every time, the rhythmic beating of her heart monitor made him feel queasy.

 

When he showed up the first time, her head was shaven. The long, dark tresses of her hair had been completely shorn away, probably for the sake of surgery, and it was a shame — her hair was one of her nicer features. She looked like she’d taken care of it before...whatever happened.

 

He visited twice a week, at first, without Baymax, then later he increased it to three times, then four, and then finally every weekday. Hiro tried having a conversation with her, talking on how his day went, although it was really more of a monologue, since she was still out cold. He told her everything, whether it was Wasabi’s bumbling during their training, some gross thing Fred did with his socks, or a cool exploit Honey Lemon or Gogo did when they went out to stop some petty criminal or put out a fire. He had a lot to talk about that, them and the group moonlighting as the new ‘hero team’ in town that the media had dubbed the “Big Hero 6.”

 

He made sure to whisper, at least. Didn’t want to get caught by any nurses walking in on the controller of the Big Hero 6’s mascot hero boasting in front of a coma patient.

 

The routine continued for weeks. Months. Her hair was growing back.

 

Then, she woke up at long last.

 

She was barely responsive, staring at them eyes so flat and dead that they unnerved him. Baymax explained that, after such a traumatic injury, it was very likely she didn’t even remember languages anymore, much less how to communicate in any meaningful way. It was like an infant trapped in a grown person’s body.

 

An infant with a very intense stare.

 

Hiro’s train of thought was broken by the sound of the door opening, and the bored looking butler was standing at the ready. “Master Hamada.” Heathcliff greeted before stepping aside. “And Master Baymax. A pleasure.”

 

“Thanks, Mr. Heathcliff,” Hiro replied as he walked through the door, Baymax waddling through, still squeaking. Baymax offered his fist, and Heathcliff bumped it, the robot uttering a “balalalala” with a wiggle of fingers in turn before following his master.

 

Heathcliff opened the secondary door for the wide robot to enter. “So, are Fred and the others out back?”

 

“Yes, sir.” Heathcliff closed the doors and walked in front, escorting the two through Fred’s lavish mansion. The decor. The marble statues. The paintings of Renaissance Europe and pre-Union Japan and China. Along with the occasional signed movie poster of some SciFi B-Movie Fred was super into. Hiro could hear the telltale yell of a ‘Cannonball!’ and he looked out past the mansion to see Fred diving into the water of his large pool.

 

To his right, Damian Waynes, better known as ‘Wasabi,’ was at the top of the jumpboard, waiting for Fred to surface from his childlike plunge. He looked to have green and silver trunks.

 

Laura Rodriguez, or ‘Honey Lemon,’ was on her tablet humming happily and giggling. Must have been watching some videos on Facepage. Leiko Tanaka, or Gogo Tomago, was sunbathing. Odd, coming from the punk adrenaline junkie. Honey had a yellow and pink-flower one piece to go on her tall and lithe physique while Gogo donned a yellow and black bikini. Hiro made sure not to ogle… Or at least not be caught.

 

...He was a genius. And a teenage boy. Not a nun.

 

“Hey Hiro!” Wasabi called out from atop of the diving-board. Hiro waved.

 

“You never told me it was gonna be a pool party!” Hiro laughed as he sat by Honey Lemon and Gogo, Gogo noticed his presence with a simple “Hey” before going back to dozing, while Honey Lemon jumped to her feet and glomped the boy.

 

“Heya!” The blonde chirped, Hiro smiled bashfully up at the beaming girl. Then she paled. “Ohmigosh that’s right! We forgot to call you last night about it! Oh I’m so sorry!”

 

“It’s fine.” Hiro stepped back, bumping into the belly of his giant medcare robot. “I made a detour anyway.”

 

“Hospital again?” Gogo asked as she blew out another bubble of gum. It popped, and she gnashed it back into her mouth. Hiro felt the mood get dampered a he sat down on the lounge chair next to Gogo, who was probably looking at him past her sunglasses as she laid prone. Hiro nodded.

 

“Yeah… she was awake again. Doctors are saying she’s slowly getting minimal movement back.”

 

“Primary function is being restored in patient ‘Jane Doe’s’ toes.” Baymax pointed out with a raised hand. “Subject’s motor functions, given current rate of recovery along with medical technology available to the patient, are calculated to last approximately eight months, two weeks and five days before subject is capable of speech and full motor control and ready to begin full rehabilitation.”

 

Honey Lemon sat next to the boy, placing a hand on his shoulder. “Well, that’s good. At least she’s getting better.” Hiro heard the Fred’s laughter and looked up to see Wasabi dive on in with a whoop.

 

When Fred turned towards him he smiled, “Heeeeey, man!” The big nosed blonde offered his fist, the two fist bumping. “Heeey, Biggie B. What’s hangin’, bro?” Fred offered his towards Baymax, who bumped his fist and uttered “balalalalala,” complete with his usual finger waggling.

 

Wasabi's head popped out of the water, shaking his head and swimming in the pool before he spoke, “What’s really got me shakin my head is ‘Who is she?’ ya know?” He put forward, floating on his back in the pool. “I mean...two bullets to the head and tossed into an inescapable dimension. That had to be some serious haterade they had for her. I mean, who survives gunshots to the head?!”

 

“Honestly, only people I’ve ever heard of that get shot like that are criminals or people who ticked off the wrong kind of people. You're not meant to survive two shots. Ever.” Gogo commented, popping another gum-ball, still looking up but Hiro could feel her eyes on him. “Girl’s probably dangerous, Hiro. You really should be careful, motor functions or no motor functions. Don’t get too attached to Sleeping Beauty, there.”

 

Hiro opened his mouth to speak when Honey Lemon beat him to it. “Come on. We don’t know anything about her! We can’t go starting by saying she’s a bad person. That’s not fair! For all we know she could be very very nice!”

 

“Look, you guys are seriously overthinking this.” Fred chuckled, pulling himself out of the pool and walking over with a swagger and confidence. “I know exactly what happened and why our miss Sleeping Beauty got the headshot treatment, yeah?”

 

“Oh?” Gogo’s voice showed just how very much she believed him.

 

“This ought to be good…” Wasabi rolled his eyes.

 

“Yeah. Ya see,” Fred had his arms out as he began to narrate, voice lowered as if he was a camp counselor or some cheapskate uncle in the Oregon backwoods telling scary stories by the campfire. “The way I figure it, she’s a real big time warlord where she comes from. Like, major big time. Like Hossein Al-Barouk big time! With like… like the ability to turn people into suicide bombers or drones! Take control of them and make them do whatever she wants!”

 

Now he was just pulling stuff out of his ass. Hiro couldn’t help but smile, though.

 

“And thus, she was eliminated from her place because she was just too dangerous, or was becoming too powerful for the evil Shadow Organization to control, all of this done after she, in her mind, did everything she needed to do to make her world safe by any means necessary, from some unstoppable force of nature that was a threat to all creation in the universe that she had to put down at all costs!”

 

Fred nodded to himself, utterly convinced. Then he looked down at his nails. He was in need for a clipping. “I betcha that happened.”

 

There was silence between the lot of them. Gogo removed her sunglasses, head moving for the first time as she made direct eye contact with the blond heir.

 

“How do you function?” Gogo deadpanned.

 

“Yeah, Fred. That one sounds far fetched, even by your standards!” Wasabi chuckled from where he was still at the pool.

 

Hiro sighed, ignoring the argument that was now occurring as he looked to Baymax. “Eight months?”

 

“And three weeks and five days.” Baymax nodded. “Yes.”

 

“It’s already been nearly five, Baymax...I mean… we have eight more to go?”

 

“And three weeks and five days.”

 

“Two bullets to the head, Hiro,” Honey Lemon reminded, taking a seat beside him. “It's a miracle she’s still alive at all.” She offered him a sad smile. “Let’s give it time, okay?”

 

He sighed. She was right.

 

She was definitely right.

 

But...he just hated not knowing, his curiosity gnawed at him.

 

Why was she shot? Why did they throw her out of that portal? Where did that portal lead to? Who was the woman in the suit...

 

And he thought back to Honey Lemon’s words as he sat under an umbrella as Heathcliff prepared hamburgers made out of Kobe Beef.

Notes:

This was fun, :) Hope you're all enjoying the setup so far :)

Chapter 5: 1.3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

1.3

 

I needed to go to rehab.

 

Rehab was a major pain.

 

I needed to go to rehab.

 

I saw Nurse Jolyne, a fat young nurse with big cheeks, enter the room with the wheelchair, smiling as bright as usual with her syrupy sweet charm. "Good morning, Taylor!" she chirped, her smile so wide she was almost squinting. "It's time for breakfast!"

 

I nodded. "Morning." I tried to muster a smile, but I wasn't sure how well it survived when I needed help getting to my feet enough to make it to the wheelchair.

 

If I had been skinny and lanky before, I look downright skeletal now. I'd been kept alive through simple protein porridge and an IV for… nearly a whole year now, give or take a month or two from what I understand. My once toned and decent musculature I had built up during my villain/Warlord/hero career had atrophied, gone completely down the proverbial drain.. I needed to gain weight again. Both in body fat and in muscle.

 

Essentially going to rehab and stuffing my face.

 

The second half of the process wasn't so bad, even with hospital food.

 

The first half though…

 

I wasn't a stranger to hard work, to effort. I knew those things like they were old, well-worn friends.

 

I never realized, however, just how humiliating it was to not even have the power to stand up on your own two feet… to need to call for help just to get to the bathroom. To need help to even...just brush your damn teeth in the morning.

 

I didn't consider myself a prideful person, but this…

 

They said I was doing unbelievably well. At this rate, just two more months, they said.

 

Just two more months… Some days, it felt like they might as well have said two decades.

 

I felt myself being wheeled down the hall, leaning back and looking down at my stump of an arm. The nurses and doctors had asked me if I wanted a cybernetic prosthetic.

 

To offer something like that so casually, as if a robotic arm was just… mundane…

 

I hadn't accepted, of course. Too many unknowns. Too many factors I couldn't account for, yet, to know what the hell this place was. I could ask later, but for now, I was sticking to my left arm before I asked to become more like Defiant than I wanted. Even though I saw other patients and even a nurse or doctor here with a prosthetic limb.

 

All I'd managed to find out was that this place, wherever it was, whatever Earth it was, was full of very advanced tech.

 

Had they found a way to mass produce Tinkertech here?

 

Whatever this world was, it either had found a way to mass produce Tinkertech, or it just had Tinkers for days.

 

It was also called San Fransokyo, at least the city. It was definitely, geographically speaking, where San Francisco, California was back home. The similarity in the name alone would have tipped me off, if not for the famous golden gate bridge that I could see from my hospital room.

 

A whole new world.

 

Alone. Without Dad…

 

Was he even alive? How many were, now? How did this place escape the damage of the final battle? The destruction, the lives lost…

 

The number had been...unquantifiable.

 

I took a deep breath and looked at the ceiling.

 

"Thinking on something?" asked Jolyne. My train of thought came to a stop and I turned my gaze towards her.

 

"Oh, well… yeah." I looked off. "Just wondering how I survived back then."

 

"You mean the gunshots? Or Null Space where you were found?"

 

I half opened my mouth to correct her — after all everyone knew of the Golden Morning — when I shut it, realizing my mistake a half second before I made it.

 

"I suppose," I hedged instead.

 

"Heck if I know, sweetie, but you managed to survive somehow. And it sure stirred up a storm. Physicists and mathematicians are all scrambling over each other to get the chance to explore that place, that Null Space. Did you know the government went off recently to try and launch probes in there?"

 

"I think they did launch them," I said, remembering. Hiro had been going at it a mile a minute since I first talked to him, apparently trying to cram everything about this world into my head during the hours he spent at my bedside.

 

Two satellite probes, if I recalled, after the tech had been cannibalized and repurposed into a new doorway. One, the science team had named Jane, the other, Abigail.

 

I doubted they'd change its name if I called them up and said my name was actually Taylor. Too late to change the good ole Jane Doe.

 

I suppose I was...lucky. Being in a coma for so long had let the news and the media frenzy basically blow over onto different things now.

 

My memories were returning. Slowly but surely, like...water trickling back into a sieve, filling it up drop by drop.

 

The Golden Morning was the first.

 

Staring at Scion, his face a mask of sorrow, holding himself perfectly still as he awaited the death blow.

 

He'd looked straight at me.

 

I didn't think I'd ever forget that image. That gaze.

 

It would be burned into my mind until the day I died.

 

Then came others, bit by bit every hour, every minute of every day, until I could assemble the picture in my mind like a giant jigsaw puzzle arranged in perfect order.

 

I could remember everything.

 

Useful.

 

Especially when it came to remembering how to control my insects.

 

Didn't have alot of control. Not even alot of range. Where before I could direct insects with pin point precision now it was... sloppy.

 

Even my range was just a few feet, not the city blocks it used to be.

 

Though both those things were changing day by day. Millimeter by millimeter.

 

Had Contessa planned this?

 

She must have.

 

Most powerful cape in the world, who literally could not fail, barring Scion and the Endbringers.

 

She planned for this kind of recovery.

 

Only explanation for why it was going so smoothly.

 

Now, I just had to find out what path she was following that had this as a consequence to the end result.

 

We wheeled into the physical therapy center and I almost groaned at the sight of the equipment there. Ballet posts and rails to help me walk. Weights and dumbbells looked too light for a normal person to be a dumbbell.

 

Except I wasn't normal. I was basically skin and bones, and I was just barely above the threshold for underweight and malnourished, because of the nutrient paste and occasional snacks and shakes Hiro brought me.

 

"Alright, let's get you walking. Don't be afraid to take your time," Jolyne spoke as she lifted me up in her big arms. For a fat girl, she was strong, or maybe I was just as light as a feather. Anyone was stronger and heavier than me physically, at this point.

 

Anyway, Jolyne had a cheery disposition about her, though there was no escaping that she was bigger, taller, heavier, and wider than even Piggot had been. Then again, anyone can be cheery when they weren't in charge of Brockton Bay.

 

Which in this world is called Portsmouth, for some reason. And there were more islands around there instead of an open bay. Could have used those islands when Leviathan dropped by, too.

 

 

God, that just felt...awkward.

 

I placed my bony hand on the rails, took several deep breaths, and held on as Jolyne strapped the nearby harness around my waist, hooking it over my shoulders like suspenders. It had a tether attached to the ceiling track that would keep me upright.

 

That was good.

 

Because I literally could not get up when I fell down.

 

Christ, I couldn't remember feeling this helpless and weak since that time Bonesaw put me on an operating table.

 

I gripped the bar and held on, taking step after step…

 

Well. Just one. I grunted after step one.

 

"You're doing good, Taylor. Keep it up!" Jolyne exclaimed from in front of me. She smiled, broad and encouraging, as she held her hands forward like a parent, ready to catch the toddler if they suddenly tripped and face-planted.

 

I turned and focused on my next step as my arm began to shake from the strain of carrying most of my weight, forcing me to rest it on my shaking knees.

 

It felt like an eternity before I finally made it to the other side.

 

I was sweating, every limb felt like it was on fire, I was panting like a winded dog, and I'd barely made twenty feet.

 

This was goddamn pathetic.

 

"That was fantastic, Taylor!" Jolyne smiled.

 

I tried not to glare, really, I did.

 

"I didn't think you'd make it the whole way!" She continued, oblivious, or choosing to be. "Not this soon!"

 

She probably said that to all her patients.

 

"Updating calculations."

 

I heard a familiar voice behind me.

 

I turned, and the big, white, squishy Bay-

 

No, wait… Not Baymax. Different.

 

Still white, still tall, but harder plastic rather than the inflatable vinyl to which I'd become accustomed. A little skinnier, as well.

 

That, and I didn't see Hiro.

 

"What's that?" I found enough breath in me to ask.

 

"This unit calculated that rate of recovery would necessitate an additional three months, two weeks, and two days before full recovery could be achieved. Given current rate of progress, this unit is updating its estimated recovery time. You now have two months, one week, and three days before full recovery is completed at current rate."

 

I blinked and turned towards Jolyne. "So uhhh, did I miss something or did this become a thing?"

 

"Oh yes!" Jolyne waddled over. "This young inventor is now selling numerous of these Baymax 2 MCUs. Quite a few hospitals are ordering some. Especially for physical therapy and elderly patients. We're one of the first to get them, and we have around a dozen here at San Fransokyo. I hear at least every hospital in the city is going to stock some."

 

Well… I hoped Hiro read the fine print on whatever contract he signed.

 

"So…" I held onto the bars as Jolyne brought the wheelchair and I all but collapsed into it with a grunt. "Again?" I asked.

 

"Yep. Gotta build up that muscle memory. Well, first the muscle, then the memory." Jolyne toyed. "I'll go get you a protein shake after you do one more walk in...how does ten minutes sound? That okay by you?"

 

I nodded. "Vanilla, please. And thank you."

Notes:

Ok, so to clarify character ages.

Hiro- 15,
Taylor- 18
Honey Lemon- 18
Gogo- 18
Wasabi- 19
Fred- 18 going on 4

Chapter 6: Interlude: Wasabi

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Interlude: Wasabi

 

"So… she knows our identities."

 

This statement, delivered with the forced casualness of a child who knew he was about to reveal some very bad news and was trying very hard to downplay its negative implications as much as possible, prompted several reactions from everyone.

 

Fred did a spit take, spraying much of his cola out of the mouthpiece of his suit, then cried in dismay at the sight of the rest of it trailing down the inside of his lizard costume and into his pants and socks.

 

Gogo nearly crashed into a wall. She lost her footing for a moment, and when she found her balance again, she ground her wheels against the cement hard enough to leave a clear and defined divot in its surface, then rounded on him with an expression of utter incredulity.

 

Honey looked confused, tilting her head just so.

 

Wasabi did a military style, one-eighty about face.

 

"Say what, now?" he asked, bearing a nervous, twitchy smile. "You..uh...I coulda sworn I heard you say —"

 

"How does she know who we are?" Gogo asked, stepping forward, the wheels of her feet rising to hover just above her ankles as she placed her hands on her hips. She looked at Hiro as though her eyes could fire laser beams.

 

"Well…" Hiro looked down. Baymax, in his red armor, stood passively behind him. His cheeks were a bright, cherry red, and he refused to meet anyone's gaze.

 

"I kinda sorta talked to her while she was recovering...trying to get her to learn to talk again and…" He paused, and actually went so far as to wring his hands. "Kinda told her...stories…"

 

"What kind of stories?" Gogo stressed, laser-beam-eyes narrowed dangerously.

 

"Umm...Our...kind of...stories..."

 

"Dude!" Fred's hands were on the crown of his suit. "Superhero Rule Number One: you do not talk about secret identities. Rule Number Two: you do not talk about secret identities! Rule Number Three if there are any questions about rule one and two: you do not talk about the secret identities!" He began to pace. "Why did you tell her, man! Aren't you the leader?!"

 

"I didn't like...flat out say it. I just told stories and... she… just figured it out herself. I mean, we did talk a lot about it and I think, well… she connected two and two together and —"

 

"This is bad. Really, really, really bad," Fred bemoaned.

 

"Guys, it'll be alright! Let's not jump to conclusions, here!" Honey insisted, running a hand down Fred's back as she leaned over to plead with Gogo.

 

Meanwhile, Damien 'Wasabi' Wayne was experiencing…

 

'An event' was a good way to put it.

 

In his life, everything had a place and a purpose. Things did not overlap, they did not step out of their place, otherwise there would be nothing but a pure, disorganized mess…

 

He didn't like mess.

 

His hero persona, similarly, had its place. It was to be kept separate from 'Wasabi,' the college student that specialized in highly advanced photon technology.

 

They were not meant to overlap. They did not step into each other's place.

 

Wasabi certainly wasn't the one who went out and stopped bank robberies or high speed car chases.

 

And Hero Wasabi didn't hand in reports in school.

 

Things were nice, simple, uncomplicated that way.

 

Organized…

 

Free of mess…

 

But now, that vision was rapidly shattering right before his eyes, crumbling to a messy pile at his feet.

 

What would any future employers say? What would all the respected science communities say?

 

What would his mother say!?

 

He started to hyperventilate.

 

He could hear her now, calling on the phone, screeching about his risky behavior, demanding he come home, and when he said no, she'd fly out here to supervise.

 

 

Oh god…

 

Oh god, why. Oh the humanity!

 

In the span of ten seconds, Wasabi went from panic, to rage, to fear, to uncertainty, to acceptance, back to panic, and ran through the gamut of emotions several times.

 

"I can't take it, I can't take the pressure anymore, and —" Wasabi stopped himself as he noticed everyone was looking right at him.

 

"I was thinking outloud, wasn't I?" he asked with wide eyes, like a deer caught in the headlights.

 

"Yeah… Caught that," Fred said, deadpan.

 

"Especially the part about your mom," Hiro put forward.

 

"Kinda...shouted it at the top of your lungs," Honey Lemon offered.

 

"Mama's boy," Gogo added.

 

"But it's fine! Honest!" Hiro explained. "Taylor said she'd keep it a secret!"

 

"That's what they always — who's Taylor?" Fred caught himself.

 

"Oh! You know her name?" Honey Lemon spoke up, smile on her face. She was taking this...well.

 

"Y-Yeah. Her name is Taylor Hebert, apparently. She's very nice and said she'd keep it a secret." Fred let out a long frustrated sigh.

 

"Hiro, Hiro, Hiro. Look, you're new to the superhero game." He knelt down, hand on Hiro's shoulder. "I mean, you haven't been exposed to the rules and the mindset like I have. But I think, after enough movies and enough of our escapades going out there for peace and justice and radical awesome, you'd think — you'd THINK —" Fred raised his voice. "— that maaaaybe it would be smart to keep your identity under wraps, lock and key?"

 

"As much as Fred loses brain cells on a daily basis, watching those movies, he has a point," Gogo commented, standing up and walking over to Hiro. "You shouldn't have talked with her about anything we do. Loose lips sink ships, Hiro." There was a noticeable edge in her voice. "What do we do?"

 

"Huh?" Honey asked.

 

"Uhhh, isn't it obvious?" Fred brought fingers to his lips, and zipped them. "We gotta shut her up. Make sure she doesn't chirp."

 

"What!?" Wasabi squeaked. "Kill her!?"

 

"Of course we're not killing her, moron!" Gogo shouted.

 

"Nah, man. I ain't crazy!" Fred protested.

 

Wasabi breathed a sigh of relief.

 

"We'll just use Hiro's amnesia machine to make her forget about everything."

 

They stared at him.

 

Honey took a breath, raising one fist, finger pointed in the air —

 

"Moving on!" Gogo loudly demanded before turning to Hiro with her accusatory glare.

 

"Oh, come on, she said she was going to keep it a secret!" Hiro spoke out, eyes wide. "I mean, what can she do with our identities?"

 

"Gee, I don't know." Gogo dryly rolled her eyes. "Because the fact she came from a portal and has no money to her name, no ID outside of the name she gave you, and nothing to lose, you'd think she'd sell this tidbit of information to the San Fransokyo Gazette for a whole money bin. Or blackmail Fred for a fortune and a half."

 

"I wouldn't mind a money bin," Fred mused. "Would be cool swimming in it. Oh! Or making a wave pool of money..."

 

"Aren't you, like...filthy stinkin' rich?" Wasabi asked with a quirked eyebrow.

 

"No reason to get technical about it," Fred answered, crossing his arms.

 

"Why do I bother?"

 

"Guys, I'm with Hiro, here." Honey walked over to the group. "If this girl promised, then it's a promise! And we aren't going to 'shut her up'. I mean, how would we even do that and why would she ruin a good thing? She's been watching the news for goodness knows how long while cooped up in the bed, so she knows how much good we do! Crime rate's down ten percent a from a year ago when we first started!" She exclaimed brightly.

 

Wasabi took a breath. He knew Honey Lemon could be bit of a ditz while being sweet enough to give someone diabetes, and maybe that made her a little bit naive, but he really hoped her and Hiro's optimism panned out in this instance.

 

He really, really did.

 

Just then, the police sirens sounded out just a few blocks away, and they could see the flash of red-and-blue lights on the sides of the buildings. Everyone stopped bickering and turned towards Baymax.

 

"My scanners indicate a situation on: 8th Avenue and Liberty Street." Baymax reported.

 

"Isn't that where the Concert Hall is?" Honey Lemon spoke out.

 

"I think so. Let's get going, then!" Hiro swung himself up onto Baymax's back in a fluid, practiced motion, and off they flew into the night.

Notes:

And so we get the teams reaction :)

As usual, Kudos, comments/questions are welcome

Chapter 7: 1.4

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

1.4

 

"Three...two...and...there!" I took a step forward, standing up in between the racks, hands gripping the bars. I took deep breaths and looked at Jolyne, who clapped her hands.

 

"There we go!" She almost looked like she wanted to start jumping for joy as she clapped her hands, walking over to me. She wrapped one arm around my waist and gripped my bicep with the other, holding me up before helping me walk over to the wheelchair and setting me down on it. "You're making fantastic recovery time here, Taylor!"

 

"Yeah...thanks…" I breathed. Today was the first day I'd done it without the harness, and honestly, it was a boost to my confidence I sorely needed. The thought that I could walk on my own was… honestly beautiful.

 

They said I was doing great, but I doubted that. The treatment and rehab care here had things that could pass as Tinker Tech back home. With that kind of technology, I should have been out of here, already!

 

The only upside to the fact that I was stuck in this hospital was that it gave me a lot of time to catch up on my reading.

 

Specifically, history. This Earth had a history that was largely identical to what I could remember from mine. The point of divergence, as far as I could tell, was the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries

 

That was the point of the divergence, judging from what I gathered in numerous history articles.

 

From there onwards, the United States' technology evolved fast, to the point that it practically blitzed past the heavy reliance on the fossil fuels that Earth Bet and Aleph used in under three decades. With a speed that would make a historian's head spin, it was pushed aside in favor of clean energy like wind, solar, and hydro-electric.

 

This made the United States something of an aloof superpower come the early to mid 1900s. They became so colossal that Europe and its various nations felt insanely threatened by their success. As a result, the European Union had been born decades before their creation in my Earth.

 

Then, as the US sought to expand their interests worldwide and found themselves butting heads against the European Union, they turned eastward, for Asia.

 

Japan had been the obvious target at the time, having just won a war with Russia, a declining but still major player back in the early 1900s. The US started fostering good relations with them, outbidding and offering more lucrative opportunities and deals than the European Union could, at the time.

 

They'd been allies and close friends ever since, to the point that Japanese relief workers who helped repair it in the aftermath of the San Francisco Earthquake of 1906 had been offered full US citizenship as a thanks for their service.

 

So many had stayed that they'd renamed the city in their honor.

 

Which is why this place was named San Fransokyo, not San Francisco. It was why it had signs written in English with Japanese translations on every street corner and vice versa.

 

Eventually, the Japanese Empire and the United States allied to form the Union of Pacific Nations.

 

That's what I'd read so far anyway.

 

Jolyne pushed me over to the workout bench, where some light weights were at, and I sat down and she handed one to me. Five pound dumbbell, but it felt like a fourty pounder to me.

 

I was still weak, but over the last month, I had managed to put on more muscle mass in my legs and arms, so I wasn't a skeleton anymore, and due to my reinvigorated appetite, I was putting on even more weight; I was at a point that could probably pass for healthy. Maybe. For a Merchant, maybe.

 

Well… I'd get the muscle and meat back on me, eventually. I had the time for that, now.

 

I had the time for it…

 

With my one arm, I took the thing and began to do some curls. Jolyne turned on the volume on the TV that was in the room and the news was playing.

 

'... and onto other news, the team of vigilante heroes, the Big Hero Six, were spotted again last night, aiding in stopping the pursuit of a fleeing suspect-

 

I looked up as the video clip began to play.

 

First was Baymax, the big fluff bot now armored like a behemoth, flying around with a purple limpet on his back.

 

He stopped a speeding car with an absurd degree of gentleness for a Brute. Slowing it down enough for the pink-wearing superheroine to toss some spiderweb-like gunk onto the wheels and a pink glob of adhesive onto the doors and windows.

 

Then, as the cops were rounding the corner, sirens blaring, Big Red took Lady Pink, who was waving at the cellphone camera, and flew off into the sky.

 

"You know, every time I hear about those guys, it makes me smile," Jolyne commented. "They're really doing a lot of good things

 

Hmm. I nodded. "You hear about them all the time." 'And get regular visits.' I added mentally. "Crime rate's gone down thanks to them, I hear."

 

"Oh yes!" Jolyne perked up. "A lot of the gang members got all wrapped up and shipped off to Granite Bay Prison up the coast. They've been a big help!"

 

A big help, huh. Heroes doing things and being showered with praise.

 

Was this how it was?

 

How it started? Was this the 'Golden Age' I'd heard stories about, before my world went to hell?

 

Was this this world's version of the Triumvirate? Cauldron? People who started off doing good, only to get dragged further and further into the mud pit?

 

Hiro seemed like… a good person. There weren't alot of people I could say were the same.

 

But what about the others? Would he be the 'Legend' of their group, well meaning but ultimately ignorant of how far his teammates would go? Or did go?

 

Apparently, my mood was showing on my face. "Something wrong, Tay?" Jolyne asked

 

I shook my head. "Just wondering what kind of people they are. Things aren't so cut and dry."

 

She shrugged and smiled. "Oh, who knows? Lots of people speculate what they're like on the forums and image boards." The pleasantly plump woman answered. "People say Big Hero, the red one, is the leader, but I don't buy it. Some people say Tracer-Girl, the yellow and black one, is the Leader by example."

 

Not quite. The leader was the kid clinging to the back of the robot like it was an overgrown plush toy.

 

I yawned, too slow to fully cover my mouth as my lone arm struggled with the dumbbell.

 

I set it down as soon as the yawn subsided, taking a breath and looking to Jolyne. "Think it's time to go."

 

She looked at her cellphone clock, nodding. "Yup. Just about," she answered, marching over to the wheelchair.

 

"I'd like to walk, please," I said.

 

Jolyne looked at me. "You sure hun?"

 

I nod. "You said I've been doing well… time to prove it."

 

"Sweetheart, this isn't a race. You can take as much time as you need."

 

"I have," I answered...demanded, staring at Jolyne in the same way I'd learned to look at so many others in my life that needed to be...convinced.

 

I tried to pretend I didn't notice her shiver just a bit.

 

I also tried to pretend it bothered me more than it did, but I was bothered much more by how unbothered I was.

 

She recovered quickly, though, smiling. "Well… I suppose it wouldn't hurt to try." Jolyne pondered. "You got me for a nice cushion to lean back on! But just in case, B-six-two."

 

With a soft glow of light from its chest and then its eyes, the plastic robot turned on, looking to us and stepping off of its power cradle, walking towards us with a stride that was more stable and less of a waddle than Hiro's Baymax.

 

"This unit is ready to serve in any capacity."

 

"Well, B-six, we're gonna try to walk to the room now, so if you're gonna help grab the chair and bring it up behind us, and if our patient is gonna fall, you help me catch her, ok?"

 

"Understood, Nurse Jolyne."

 

As the robot obediently moved to the chair, I took a deep breath… and pushed myself to my feet.

 

(X)

 

It should have been a short walk. Down a hallway, up an elevator, across another hallway, and there was the room.

 

All in all, less than two hundred steps. It should have taken less than five minutes.

 

It took me almost twenty. And as I lay in the bed, exhausted, able to do nothing but breathe heavily, trying to catch my breath, Jolyne's words of praise felt hollow.

 

I had to walk again...I had to be myself again and get out of he —

 

I opened my eyes, staring up at the ceiling.

 

Get out…

 

To go...where, exactly?

 

I have no home, here. Not even a medical bill to pay. Free healthcare. But I have nowhere to go… No income. No Job. Not even a freaking ID.

 

All I had to my name were the two bullets Contessa put in my skull to...weaken my passenger.

 

Even my powers felt alien. Granted, I felt like I was back at the level of strength I had when I'd just started, power wise but I was no warlord Skitter, or Weaver, but feeling such a drop off in both range and dexterity, along with muscle atrophy, only helped to add onto my current state of feeling like a stranger in my own body..

 

I literally had nothing at the moment.

 

The only evidence Taylor Hebert ever existed in this place could basically be summed up in these crumpled sheets and the reports Jolyne filled out every day about our sessions.

 

It was a...disquieting thought.

 

 

...

 

What do I do?

 

I lied in bed for a while, trying to think of a plan, when I felt someone move towards my door through my bugs' senses.

 

The silhouette seemed familiar, and I tried to pull the person's identity through my memories.

 

The door opened, and there was a girl, dark hair, streak of pink running through it in a way that reminded me of Aisha, though that was about where the similarities ended. There was no smirk or grin, no joke hanging off the tip of her tongue, and she was asian where Aisha was black.

 

She was actually glaring at me, arms crossed and eyes narrowed.

 

There were only a few people who knew I was here at all. That narrowed down my list of suspects, especially since I doubted Contessa would...send anyone. Cauldron's secret weapon wouldn't have had a need for it.

 

The asian girl closed the door. She had a simple white blouse, leather jacket, yoga pants under a black skirt and converse. She crossed her arms and leaned against the door

 

"Look here, Taylor." She spat it out my name like it was a curse. "Let's talk."

 

She was trying to be intimidating. Given the lean muscle and my current inability to properly move, she would have been had I been anyone else.

 

I'd faced too much more than her for it to work, though. I had to hold back a smirk and remained stoic. So I simply blinked.

 

Ahh. That's who she was. I remembered her now. She came here with Hiro sometimes, back when I couldn't move or speak.

 

"I don't know what you're planning, but I promise you, you try to hurt Hiro, or any of my friends, and those bullet holes they put in your skull will seem like a mercy compared to what I'm gonna do to you." Tracer Girl snarled, eyes narrowed at me.

 

I almost laughed.

 

"And I know what those things mean. It means that you were damn dangerous. Hiro thinks you're ok. He's a good kid, but he's naive. Innocent. I won't let you take advantage of that." She growled. "Stay away from Hiro."

 

I looked at her, stared into her eyes.

 

She meant every word.

 

It made me smile a bit.

 

I heard her snarl, watched her lip curl with a sneer. Then, there was a swivel of the door-knob, someone trying to get in.

 

"Oh. I'm sorry," a nurse said as the door bumped into her. She was bringing in my evening meal.

 

"No problem. I was just saying goodbye." Tracer Girl mumbled to her before slipping out, tossing me a glare over her shoulder before she closed the door.

 

"Didn't mean to interrupt your friend." The nurse apologized.

 

"It's ok. She had to run, anyway," I answered. I turned my head towards the window and began to think.

 

She was looking out for her friends. Or trying to. And for good reason, as I gave it more thought. I was a no one. A nobody that they knew nothing about and who's motives were completely unknown.

 

Even so, there were far more important things on my mind than a girl who was trying to be intimidating.

 

… Maybe I shouldn't underestimate her, on second thought.

 

After all; The one time I really felt people were going after my friends, I ended up killing my childhood hero. A woman who could go toe to toe with an Endbringer.

 

I had no intention of surviving the end of all worlds just to end up being this girl's 'Alexandria.'

 

(X)

 

It was a few days later, as I was watching the news, that I found something interesting.

 

A small wrinkle in this otherwise utopian image I'd seen so far.

 

It was a man, one that was walking out of a court house. He seemed Asian, with sharp, narrow eyes, black hair, and a pointed nose. The bottom caption read:

 

PROMINENT CEO ARTHUR CHENG FOUND NOT GUILTY FOR CORRUPTION

 

"Mr. Cheng, how do you feel about the not guilty verdict?"

 

"Mr. Cheng, what do you have to say to the allegations of witness intimidation or jury tampering, sir?"

 

"Mr. Cheng —"

 

The man had a smirk on his face.

 

He reminded me of Coil.

 

That same air. The same self assured confidence of a man who knew he was going to win, regardless of the outcome.

 

"I find it relieving. To know our fair justice system came out with the right verdict is all good by me, Mr. Smith. I can't wait to return to the arms of my wife and two daughters." More shouts of 'MR. CHENG' came out.

 

"What do you have to say of your opponent's' claims of your alleged ties to the Triads and the funds from Cheng Foods?"

 

I listened to him answer every question as if he'd rehearsed it.

 

 

I realized, with a start… that I was smirking

 

It was like a bucket of cold water over my head, the… amusement I felt at the… prospect...

 

I looked to myself, my atrophied legs and physique, then to my arm, slowly shaking my head as I eyed the stump.

 

Even now… I probably could...

 

Put it out of your mind. I told myself, leaning back on the pillow and changing the channel. Put it out of your mind.

 

The sound of a creaking door made me turn down the volume of some bickering talking heads and I turned towards the source.

 

"Oh! Were you napping, Tay?" asked a brunette woman in her mid thirties. I recognized her.

 

Cassandra.

 

Aunt Cass.

 

"No, you're fine." I smiled, or tried to.

 

I must have done a half decent job, because she smiled back. "I hope your day is going well Tay."

 

I nodded, then, realized I should probably be a bit more talkative.

 

"That's good. Anyways, I hear you're almost done with rehab. That big girl? Jolyne? She's been singing your praises in the hallways."

 

"I-I see…" I said, unsure what to say. "Maybe I should thank her, then." Or tell her to stop. No one needed to know how weak or healthy I actually was.

 

"Anyways, Taylor." She sat down, leaning forward, staring straight at me. "You don't really have a place to stay, right? Nowhere to go after you get out of here?"

 

I raised an eyebrow.

 

"No…" I admitted slowly. "No real memory of home. And given how I showed up with a pair bullet holes in my head, I'm not sure I'd want to go back." I lied. The lie came easily. Even if I could have returned to Earth Bet, even if it wasn't a blasted, charred wasteland, even if I wasn't the single most hated creature across the multitude of universes, I wasn't sure if I ever… ever wanted to go back.

 

Cass remained silent and took a deep breath. "Well, Hiro has been going in and out of the house more often and crashing at his friend's house for school and work," Aunt Cass said nostalgically. "Call me a crazy mother hen and all, but there's room in my home."

 

I felt an eyebrow hiking up to my hairline.

 

 

W-was she serious?

 

"Uhhh… Mrs. —"

 

"Well, after everything you've been through, I can't let a girl like you go out there and fend for yourself. Everyone needs some help every now and then. Nothing wrong with that, right? It'll be easier for you to get back on your feet, this way." She smiled at me.

 

Already my eyes were searching, looking for the ulterior motive, the angle.

 

I wondered what that probably said about me.

 

"I… can't pay you..." I offered lamely.

 

She shrugged, smiling. "I kinda knew that Tay."

 

"I… W-Would I work for you?" I asked, still not sure what she could ever hope to get out of it. Recovering or not, I was still… crippled in every sense of the word.

 

"If you'd like to, then sure. I could always use the help."

 

"I don't want to be trouble."

 

"Oh you wouldn't cause any trouble." She chuckled. "Also." She leaned in and whispered. "I think Hiro may have a crush on you. Don't tell him I said that, okay? He's really fascinated by you!" Cass let out a soft laugh, probably at the fact her nephew was smitten or my reaction.

 

I raised an eyebrow, biting down the sarcasm at the tip of my tongue.

 

The girl with one arm, the mess of hair, the bullet scars on her forehead, and the litany of other scars across her body was not crush material at all.

 

"I...I see. That's... new," I responded as politely as I could. I could feel the awkwardness in my smile. "Well, in any case… I...I would be happy to work for you."

 

Cass beamed at me like she was the one that had been offered a job and a place to stay.

Notes:

As usual any questions, comments, likes etc are always welcome :)

Chapter 8: 1.5

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Arc 1: End

 

I stirred in my bed, and I knew almost instinctively that I'd woken up before my alarm. I didn't even need to look to identify the familiar weight pressing down on my ribs.

 

It was my impromptu roommate.

 

A big, fat, Japanese Bobtail cat was purring and making itself at home on my chest, staring at me with its yellow-green eyes. It pawed at my chin.

 

I smiled just a bit and raised my remaining arm to pet the fat, lazy cat, scratching his ears.

 

"You haven't been fed yet, have ya?" I asked knowingly. Usually, Hiro was the one who fed the cat when he was around but there were days he forgot, and since Hiro would just stay asleep and Cass was too busy, my feline companion had learned rather quickly who it could get food off of when it wanted it.

 

Mochi. I had no idea what it meant, except a vague idea that it was Japanese and probably a pun.

 

I looked at the clock. 5:37.

 

Not much earlier than my 6:00 AM alarm. Just about ready to open shop, too. I stood up, dislodging Mochi, and I got out of bed.

 

First things first, I reached for the prosthetic arm charging on a stand by my bedside table and pulled it free of its charging station.

 

I put the arm on, feeling the strange sensation of sensors finding and connecting to my nerves, hearing the whirs and clicks of the strange joints. I turned, glancing out the window to the first rays of sunlight turning the sky a slate grey color.

 

I could already hear Cass downstairs; she filled this place to the brim with pastries and Asiatic foods by the truckload before 6:00 AM opening. I couldn't cook half the menu here. There were pre-made Bento, Pocky, cream cakes, doughnuts, endless supplies of coffee, and that's not even going into the the desserts.

 

I had nowhere else to go, nothing to my name, nothing else I could do. Hiro had seemed happy with my decision, same with Cass. The kid even let me have his old room, considering that he was practically moving out to live in his own college dorm, now that he was putting in more hours in the robotic lab there than he was here half the time anyway.

 

I reached for the door-knob with my prosthetic, deciding to get in as much practice with the faux muscles and circuitry as I could. The limb was a lightweight metal, with a surprising degree of strength, though there was some minor lag because the motors and servos didn't have quite the speed and dexterity of real fingers.

 

Even so, it was better than going around with just one arm.

 

Cass and Hiro had been with me for the fittings and medical procedures

 

Complete strangers… sitting for hours on end, days at a time to help me get a prosthetic limb.

 

They deserved far more than simple gratitude. Even so, that was still all I could give at this juncture.

 

As such, I tried to work as hard as I could for Cass. The store was… different. Not what I was used to. I didn't deal well with people. With crowds. I tried to smile, tried to sound pleasant and happy like that nurse, Jolyne, did.

 

Wasn't sure if I was any good at it.

 

Probably not.

 

It wasn't that I was depressed or sad… at least… I don't think I am. I wasn't melancholic.

 

I was just… lethargic. I guessed that would be a word for it. It felt strange…

 

After everything that happened… slowing down… felt alien to me.

 

Hiro and Baymax came by virtually every other day and always on the weekends or holidays. The ride here wasn't exactly a road trip. His friends showed up too sometimes, though one was notably absent after one trip.

 

The one they called 'Gogo'. Tracer Girl, in other words.

 

She wasn't dead, as far as I knew.

 

She'd apparently underestimated Cass' kindness and altruism. So did I. I'll admit, I found her flabbergasted face more than a little funny when she saw me and heard I'd be working and living here.

 

It privately made me laugh.

 

I put on my robe and walked down the hallway, turned the corner, and there before me was a shambling zombie with sunken eyes and wild, frayed hair, wearing flour stains and a rumpled apron.

 

The first couple of days spooked me; now, it was all routine.

 

"Tired…" She hissed. "No...more...baking…"

 

"You're gonna have to do it again tomorrow," I drawled.

 

She groaned. "Coooooffeeeeeee…"

 

"Sure."

 

"Wiiiiiith suuuuuugaaaaaar… "

 

I patted Cass on the shoulder as I walked past.

 

Mochi the cat was already down the stairs, meowing in disgruntled impatience. For a fat cat, he certainly was fast when he had a goal in mind. I got down to the kitchen and dug out the cat food as Mochi meowed loudly. He wound around me, walking figure eights about my ankles as I poured the scoops into his bowl, and barely a second after I'd finished filling it up, he pounced on it and went to town. I changed his water, then put a pot of coffee on, before walking over to the fridge and starting my own breakfast.

 

As the food cooked, I started to get the shop ready, setting the tables and chairs with both arms. When that was taken care of, I ate my nearly burnt breakfast before I flipped the sign from CLOSED to OPEN.

 

I still wasn't sure about exactly how 'convenient' it was to live in an apartment just above your workplace. The travel was nonexistent, sure, but to have people knowing where you lived felt… exposed… careless… dangerous.

 

Either way, those weren't thoughts I needed to entertain.

 

Before long, Cass came down, and the shop was officially open.

 

The 6:35 AM jogger showed up right on the dot, smiling and asking for his usual cup to end his jog and head home. Familiar, worn out faces passed through the door, smiling at Cass, who smiled back, smiling at me, who tried to return the courtesy. A steady stream as the morning hours peaked.

 

"Hey, Ms. Hamada. Muffins smell good, this morning."

 

"So they don't smell good every morning, Chris?" she answered with an easy smile that I honestly could feel envious of.

 

I worked the register more than the tables. It didn't take a genius to realize I wasn't the most… personable person. Something in my eyes. Something that told people I was sizing them up… measuring them like I always used to.

 

It set them on edge… and it wasn't an instinct I was sure I wanted to lose.

 

I looked out the window towards the neighborhood.

 

This wasn't my old home. This place felt peaceful… felt… like something Earth Bet lost a long time ago.

 

It felt like it wouldn't last. Like the other shoe was just waiting to drop...

 

There was nothing to tell me that. No Parahumans… No Endbringers or Cauldron. Certainly no Scion.

 

Just me. Just me and my little bugs, watching in and around the store..

 

As the hours rolled by and the morning rush died into the work-hours… a truck pulled up.

 

A familiar one.

 

Just outside the store, at the intersection stop light.

 

One big truck with the same drivers. Every week… like clockwork

 

There was nothing extraordinary about it. Nothing unusual…

 

Except that the driver and passenger were both carrying guns. And the back of their truck didn't carry food, even though it said 'Chang's foods' along the side.

 

Sometimes they would drop by. Walk in to Cass' store, order coffee.

 

I gave it to them whenever they did without so much as a cross look.

 

Just little old me. Little old me with my bugs that could still see and hear everything.

 

A woman came in, her son alongside her, wearing a red shirt with the Baymax's armored face plastered all over the front of it.

 

I took their orders, trying to improve my smile.

 

Arc 1: Colonization End.

 

Notes:

Well here's the end of arc 1

For your convenience I and these stories can also be found on Spacebattles and Sufficient Velocity forums.

Chapter 9: 2.1

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

JUBILATION

 

2.1

 

The days rolled by.

 

One… after the next after the next.

 

I fell into a routine. And every day, I had to remind myself that this was what it should be. That this was what normalcy looked like. This was what it was like to be an ordinary human being, without dragon-men to fight, or megalomaniacal psychopaths to dethrone, or eldritch abominations to drive off.

 

It just didn't feel normal to me.

 

But I tried. With a shaking hand and cold dread in my stomach, I tried.

 

Cass handed me my check, closed the store at four, and I moved three blocks down to deposit it before returning, unsure of what to spend it on or what to save it up for.

 

I saved the world. Where could you even go from there?

 

I walked in through the back door, as I always did, now. Cass was putting away the food that wasn't sold or throwing it out, as needed.

 

"Hey, Taylor," Cass called out. "Hiro came over while you were out." She smiled. "He said he wanted to talk to you about something."

 

I raised an eyebrow. "Did he say what about?"

 

She shrugged. "Not sure, but knowing Hiro, it's some project or other he's got on his mind and he needs you to stand around and do something. Did it with me and Tadashi all the time."

 

I felt my nerves light up with a strange, queasy anxiety.

 

I'd been under the scrutiny of Tinker 'projects' in the past, and I didn't like very many of them.

 

I had to remind myself that was over. Done. This world didn't even have… passengers. Even if Hiro was a true Tinker, he wasn't going to hurt me.

 

I had to remind myself of this with every step I took up the stairs.

 

Mochi, the fat cat, sat at the top like an oversized rug, making me step over him to get up to the last step.

 

I remembered. Dad was allergic to cats.

 

Shame Dad was allergic to cats, too…

 

I opened the door to Hiro's room, forgetting to knock in my preoccupation.

 

Hiro started from where he sat on the bed, looking at his phone.

 

Baymax waved from his place at the charging station by the wall.

 

"Greetings."

 

"Oh, hi, Taylor!" He smiled, looking up at me. "So… how was work?"

 

"Fine." My answer was so clipped I felt myself inwardly cringe. "Little slow," I elaborated. I was never good at small talk.

 

"Something wrong? Cass said you needed to speak to me."

 

Suddenly, he seemed rather nervous, and his smile edged into awkward.

 

"Oh, it's no big deal, just noticed that you've been kinda… I don't know, cooped up in here. You just work and stay here. Not that I, ah… blame you or anything with the, uh… you know. Circumstances. But… ya gotta get out of here and do something…" He shrugged, trailing off, looking everywhere but me before finding my eyes again. "So I was thinking, well… We could go out? I know of this really cool arcade-slash-pizza place downtown. Wanna come?"

 

My first reflex was to say no.

 

I wasn't a people person. And I wasn't fun to be around in a setting like an 'arcade.'

 

Very likely the less he interacted with me, the better.

 

Baymax raised a single finger. "First dates are a natural, healthy part of a growing adolescent's —"

 

The horror on Hiro's face was as much hilarious as it was mildly insulting.

 

Heh. Date me. The transdimensional former warlord with one arm who hid her bullet scars with a bandana over her forehead…

 

I'd have to come up with a snappier, quicker one-liner to describe myself, at some point. That one felt like you could run out of breath trying to say it all at once.

 

Through Hiro's shouted protests and hasty clarifications, he made it abundantly clear that this was a 'group' outing.

 

Me, him, Baymax, and his… teammates.

 

"I don't…" I tried to find the right words. "— play hero…" I paused, scratching at my forehead, and hoped he'd take the hint.

 

He seemed somewhat oblivious, though not entirely so. "Oh… No, no — not. I mean… if you wanted, but no — this isn't a euphemism for that, it's actually going to get pizza."

 

Ahh.

 

Then he shifted his eyes away.

 

My memories of the know it all and the others had returned enough for me to know when someone was… holding back. "And?"

 

Under my stare, he seemed to resign himself. "Aaaand… to… kinda sorta-"

 

"You told them about me knowing your identity..." I concluded.

 

"Yeeeaaaah…" He rubbed the back of his head. "So, I figured that, well… if you came along we could, like… talk it out and stuff. Gogo, Fred, and Wasabi are kinda nervous about it."

 

I should have expected this.

 

Correction. I had expected this. But after a few days of not hearing anything and a few days turning into nearly two weeks, I figured Hiro was just tracking me with some tinkertech spy cam or something.

 

Did he really wait this long to confront me about the whole identity thing?

 

If he was this laid back about an emergency, I had to wonder if he really knew how far in over his head he was getting.

 

"I'll come with you."

 

The answer was blurted out of my mouth before I could stop it. Hiro looked back at me with wide eyes, a smile beginning to form over his face.

 

"Y-You will?" he asked. I looked to the side.

 

I nodded. "Yeah." They were… kids. My age, but still, just kids that didn't know the first thing about what they were getting themselves into.

 

They would get themselves hurt.

 

I wasn't sure… what, exactly, I was planning to do, yet, what I was going to say. If I was going to say anything. But I couldn't just… sit on my hands, waiting for them to bite off more than they could chew.

 

If my rather… apathetic manner was off putting, Hiro didn't show it, smiling from ear to ear.

 

"Great, you're gonna love the pizza. Me and Baymax'll wait for ya downstairs whenever you're ready!"

 

I tried to smile. I really did. Maybe I succeeded at least a little bit, because his smile didn't diminish as he left, Baymax waddling off behind him with little rubbery squeaks.

 

I looked at my clothes, wondering for a moment what I could wear that at least looked decent enough. My relatively brief time out of the hospital and my limited funds didn't give me a great deal of options, but, looking through the drawers, which, I assumed, belonged once upon a time to Hiro's late brother, Tadashi, I was able to put together something I didn't have to be ashamed about….and that didn't clash with the necessary headwear to cover up my scars.

 

Call me vain or stupid. But I didn't like them. Didn't like the reminder, didn't like to see it in the mirror or for others to see it in passing. As I took a quick shower, I caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror and it made me think of Hiro and this whole… Big Hero Six thing he'd started all over again.

 

He's the same age I was when I first went out...

 

The thought came unbidden, a bucket of cold water that sent ice crawling down my spine before I shook my head.

 

No.

 

No.

 

This world was… different. There was no Protectorate, there was no Cauldron, no Endbringers, no Entities… No Scion.

 

Just because he started this didn't mean it'd turn out the same as me. Besides, he started even earlier than I did.

 

Already, he had a much better reputation than I could have ever hoped for.

 

I finished dressing myself, adjusting the bandanna in the mirror to make sure it was centered on my forehead at least, before stepping out the door and marching down the stairs.

 

(X)

 

We sat on a trolley on our way to the wharf, the equivalent to Brockton Bay's Boardwalk. From what I gathered, it was an old fishing port, once upon a time, before it gradually modernized into a melting pot of restaurants, from pizza to seafood. Hiro sat by my side, and Baymax stood in the middle, too big for the seats, along with having legs too stubby to work them. I wondered, not for the first time, how advanced this place was for a real robot like Baymax to not even get a sidelong glance.

 

I looked at Hiro, who was busy fiddling with his phone, but… I wanted to know what I was getting into. "So…" I ventured. "What are they like? Your friends."

 

He looked up, seemingly puzzled for a moment, before his mind snapped back into place. "Oh, well. Wasabi is a good guy. Major worry wort though, but he's really got a head for plasma tech. He's been experimenting on plasma cutlery and working on getting it patented." Hiro looked back up at me. "Honey Lemon, I think you'll get along great with. Then again, she gets along great with everyone. Super sweet."

 

"With a name like Honey Lemon?" I smiled.

 

"Heh. Kinda obvious, yeah?" He laughed.

 

"Heh." I let out an awkward laugh. "I guess so. Like… they have normal names. Right? Those two and Gogo Tamago?"

 

"Oh yeah, of course." Hiro waved it off. "Honey Lemon's real name is Laura Rodriguez, Wasabi's is Damien Waynes, and Gogo's is Leiko Tanaka. And then, there's Fred Miller." An awkward smile curled at his lips. A kind of embarrassed fondness, if I read it right.

 

"He doesn't have a nickname?" I asked. It was obvious that this Fred Miller was 'Fredzilla' amongst the Big Hero 6. He sure did act eccentric when in costume.

 

"Nah, just Fred. Also, don't be surprised if he acts smart. He…kind of isn't. But he's a good guy! Just... "

 

"Just?"

 

"He doesn't really care for appearances, or what people think. You know." He shrugged, smiling. "Free spirit. Major comic buff. Like, he has a massive shrine dedicated to them."

 

"A shrine?"

 

"A shrine." Again, the awkward looking grin. Either it was true, or there was more he was letting on. Now, I was intrigued.

 

Free spirit. Comic nerd. Got it. "Right. And Leiko is Gogo... " I nodded, marking the name to the face. Aka Tracer Girl.

 

The trolley came to a stop, the driver sounding out the wharf as our destination. We stood up and got out, me and Hiro first, followed by Baymax, who squished his way through the door. Then, he came out with an audible plop, before waddling by our side.

 

I looked around and saw countless people everywhere. It looked like a good mix of Caucasian and Asian dominating the meandering crowds. I could point out a few other ethnicities, but they were few and far between. The smell of the sea, the smell of freshly caught fish and various other foods being cooked, hung over the place like a blanket, soft and warm and welcoming.

 

This was far better than the Boardwalk.

 

"Pizza place is over here." Hiro led the way, with me following through the crowds. Everyone seemed so at peace, here. No looming specter of the Endbringers. No failing economy.

 

I wondered, instinctively, how long it would last.

 

Making our way through the streets, I found myself stepping behind Baymax. His massive girth overshadowed me and served as something like a shield. Along with Hiro slightly ahead and to the left of him, people stepped out of their way, allowing me to walk without being touched, for which I felt grateful, to be honest.

 

I wasn't sure why, what it was, this...aversion to people I'd developed. But it was there, and I didn't know if it'd go away anytime soon. It was why I liked handling the register in Cass' shop, rather than waiting on tables. I was separated by a counter and only got cash and handed stuff out, rather than asking for orders and all that.

 

When we made it to the pizza-slash-arcade place, it wasn't 'full to bursting,' but it wasn't empty, either. It was still early, so I suspected that soon enough, it would be jam packed with people and keep filling up as the night wore on.

 

"The guys are already here, too, and they should be…" Hiro drawled out as his finger scanned the crowd.

 

"There they are." Baymax droned, pointing his marshmallowy arm towards a booth.

 

"Yo, Hiro!" called out a voice.

 

Stepping out from behind Baymax, I spotted Hiro's friends.

 

The one waving was a big nosed man with blond hair and wearing… something. A horrible clash of tie-dye and orange with a beanie. I was reminded of a skater from the eighties or something. Or a hippie. That had to be 'Fred.'

 

I recognized Gogo at an arcade game just behind him, pulling and jerking on the controls with one hand while the other rapid pressed buttons. The black guy next to her was Wasabi, if my memory served.

 

"Hey, guys!" Hiro waved, smiling as he walked forward. Baymax and I followed a second later.

 

I looked them over, eyeing each critically.

 

They were my age, maybe even a little older.

 

But with the way they acted, the honest, unguarded looks in their eyes... they just seemed like… such children.

 

It was Laura, or Honey Lemon, that first noticed me, her eyes widening for a moment before she smiled and stood to greet all three of us.

 

"Hi! I'm Laura, but most people call me Honey Lemon. Hiro told us you're Taylor, right? We've really been looking forward to meeting you."

 

I nodded, trying to remember my manners, trying to be polite, trying to ignore how badly these kids were gonna get hurt. When had I last met anyone so carefree, so...naive?

 

"Yeah. Taylor Hebert. Likewise."

 

I tried to smile back.

Notes:

Thanks everyone for reading :)

This story is also available on Spacebattles and Sufficient Velocity along with all my other fics/works Go there to read more and find out how to support me if you're interested; thank you.

Chapter 10: 2.2

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

2.2

 

The pizza was good.

 

Even with a prosthetic that was clumsy at the best of times, I could still enjoy it.

 

With pepperoni, a tomato sauce that had some spice or seasoning I wasn't used to, and top grade cheese, I could safely say these people could bake a good pizza.

 

As good as it was though, it really didn't do anything to block out the tense awkwardness I could feel radiating from the group around me.

 

The black guy, Wasabi, or Damien, looked like he was stuck in his chair, sitting ramrod straight, and staring at me with wide eyes like he just wanted me to finish my pizza so he could get to talking. Fred, the hippie looking one, was looking at me, cupping his chin in deep thought. Gogo was glaring daggers into me.

 

Hiro sat in the middle, very obviously trying not to fidget.

 

Frankly, the only ones that seemed completely immune (or oblivious) to the tension were Honey Lemon and Baymax, with her animatedly poking his medical files to bounce ideas for her chemistry.

 

At least, I think that was her shtick.

 

I listened to her as I ate my slice of pizza, calmly ignoring the other three.

 

I cleared my throat.

 

"HOW MUCH DO YOU KNOW? AND WHO HAVE YOU TOLD?"

 

I half-jumped where I sat, blinking as I suddenly found myself staring up at the wild eyed, terrified looking Wasabi, who was leaning over the table looking at me like he was about to cry. Even Gogo and Fred were as spooked I was by his sudden declaration, looking scared silly.

 

I blinked, opening my mouth to speak —

 

"You can't tell my parents! Seriously! You can't! I'll be in so much trouble, and if the school finds out, I could lose my scholarship! And if that happens, that means dead Wasabi! Seriously, Fred will pay you! Just ask how much!"

 

"Hey!" came Fred's indignant squawk.

 

"I'll make him pay you!" Wasabi promised.

 

He seemed finished…

 

I opened my mouth again.

 

"Please!"

 

He really did look like he was about to cry.

 

 

I cleared my throat.

 

...

 

"Could you pass the parmesan, please?" I asked.

 

There was silence across the table before Baymax helpfully assisted by bringing forth one big, fluffy hand, grabbing the cheese shaker by its little curved handle between two fat fingers, and sliding it towards me.

 

"Thanks," I said, slowly taking it out of his hand.

 

"Sit down, idiot." Gogo all but snarled, grabbing Wasabi by the back of his belt and pulling him to his seat, before turning towards me.

 

"Look. Stop dragging this out," she said. "You want something, or will want something, with what you know. So, what exactly is it gonna take to keep you quiet?"

 

Not for the first time, I recognized just how different this place was.

 

Back home, the thought of holding someone's civilian identity over their heads like some kind of ransom would have been ludicrous. It would have put me on everyone's instant hit list.

 

Hell, I would have been dead the moment I got on the trolley.

 

Here, though… here, the unwritten rules didn't exist. They had no reason to exist. As far as I could tell, these were the only 'Heroes' the world had, not even any notable criminals that used any kind of special equipment or masks.

 

I hoped it stayed that way.

 

"I don't want anything," I said, shaking my head. "Wanna make that perfectly clear. It's why I came here tonight." I tried to emphasize that as much as possible. "Hiro told me while I was recovering, trying to tell me stories so I could learn to talk again. Even if I did have someone to tell, I wouldn't turn around and screw over someone who saved me and kept helping me for over a year."

 

Honey Lemon turned to Gogo, sticking out her tongue. "See, I told ya!"

 

Gogo didn't look at all convinced, still glaring at me like she could bore a hole through my skull.

 

That was good. Better than Honey Lemon or Wasabi, whose relief was almost a tangible thing as he slumped in his seat.

 

Kids, I was reminded.

 

Children.

 

"Well, that's all well and good." It was Fred that spoke up this time, rubbing at his chin. "But you still know about us…"

 

He snapped his fingers. "I got it!"

 

Gogo smacked her forehead, dragging her hand down across her face. "Oh my god." Her dismayed groan was muffled by her hand.

 

"Nah, think about it!" Fred gushed, leaning forward with renewed enthusiasm. "This could really be great. All the best teams have one, somebody to hold down base, be the brains of the group that goes out there to fight. Like, gathering intelligence. You're probably great at gathering intel and listening in on people!"

 

I took a long, slow drink of my soda. I was doing a wonderful job of ignoring the dozen or so conversations my bugs had been listening to for the last ten minutes while trying out the best poker face of my life.

 

"It's like, Sightseer with the Raptoresses! Or Darknight for the League of Paragons! Or Lady Arachnia for the World's Strongest! Coming up with strategies, finding weaknesses, giving heads-up to bad stuff coming our way! I bet that you're great at the multi-tasking we'd need."

 

What the hell was he on?

 

"Heck, I bet that you could —"

 

A hand, Wasabi's hand, slowly inched its way over Fred's mouth, clasping down and reducing his shouting to muffled nonsense that sounded vaguely like words.

 

And yes. It had grown to shouting.

 

He didn't seem to have noticed. He was still screaming his head off into Wasabi's palm.

 

"This happens," he offered as an explanation, along with an awkward smile.

 

I nodded. "I… see that."

 

"It's… not a bad idea," Hiro tentatively put forward.

 

I looked towards him, and he was smiling a little nervously in my direction. "You already know. So… the more involved…"

 

The less incentive I'd have to go talking about it. I finished the thought in my head.

 

Less incentive than Fred, at any rate.

 

"We don't even know the first thing about her, Hiro!" Gogo protested. "She hasn't told us anything outside of her name. All we have is that and the fact that she pissed someone off enough that they decided she had to get double-tapped."

 

"Gogo!" Honey Lemon's horrified face spoke volumes, as did Wasabi's cringe.

 

They were all curious. They just didn't know how to breach the subject in a way they were comfortable with, apparently.

 

I'm not sure what look must have crossed my face as I locked eyes with Gogo, but I saw that bravado whither under my gaze.

 

"Don't really remember much, to be honest." I managed to bite out. "All I get are, well, flashes." I reached forward and took another sip of my soda.

 

A big part of me wished that was true.

 

She seemed to steel herself, returning to her previous glare. "Well ain't that convenient," she hissed at me with the lowest tone possible.

 

Baymax held up a finger. "Long and short term memory loss are common when a patient has sustained significant trauma to the head and brain. While victims that have survived bullet wounds to the cranium have, at times, recovered fully with all memories intact, others have struggled to recall basic information about their lives before the traumatic event. One subject, did not remember his birthday, or the names of his spouse, parents, or children, though he recognized them on sight."

 

Gogo looked like she was ready to argue with him when Hiro decided to speak up, interrupting her. "Look," he said. "Gogo, I get why you're worried, but Fred's idea isn't exactly bad, when you think about it."

 

It was.

 

It was probably the worst idea I could think of.

 

My powers were returning, little by little, bit by bit. But that didn't mean I wanted to return.

 

After Scion, if I never heard of a 'Trigger' or a 'Parahuman' or 'Villain' or 'Vigilante' or 'Hero' again, I could die a happy woman, here.

 

Fred wanted me to 'join up,' because he thought it'd be 'cool,' like his comic books. Hiro wanted me to join, probably because he wanted it, but also to put Gogo and Wasabi at ease by making me 'liable' — just as much a part of it as them. To make me stand as much to lose as them if word ever got out.

 

Gogo just wanted me to keep my mouth shut, no questions asked. Or to just disappear. Not be the proverbial Sword of Damocles hanging over their heads.

 

The by and large truth of it was I didn't want to get back into this.

 

Normalcy was boring. Nice, slow. Something I hadn't realized I'd been craving for a long time.

 

But I looked at them, listened as Hiro and Gogo argued back and forth, Wasabi still shutting Fred up and Honey sitting by the side lines.

 

Just kids, I was reminded, again.

 

Kids who were gonna end up getting themselves hurt or worse.

 

Hiro's suits didn't even really have anything to conceal identities, outside of some lightly tinted and reflective hard plastic. Honey was looking at the world like it was a petting zoo. Wasabi had thought to cave and bribe me in order to keep me quiet, not realizing that would only be a temporary measure, if it was an option at all. Hiro, like Cass wanted to see the good in me without ever really knowing me or asking me questions. And Gogo had the right mindset, but not the aggression to follow through with what she knew was the most efficient solution. If I was in her shoes, I would have taken her position and probably taken it one step further.

 

With black widows.

 

Lots of them.

 

"— And that's why we need somebody like you with the team!"

 

Fred suddenly lurched forward, out of Wasabi's grip, apparently reaching the height of his sales pitch and looking at me with a big, stupid smile across his face and drowning out Gogo and Hiro's discussion-cum-argument.

 

Everyone seemed to shut up, turning to look at Fred. I finished sipping my soda and went for another slice.

 

What was I doing?

 

Kids, I saw.

 

I saw kids.

 

I saw myself. Myself as a young girl who idolized Armsmaster. The girl who wanted to be a hero to prove her doubters wrong. To be a hero and stop a notorious Japanese gangster from killing kids.

 

Ignorance could get people killed.

 

Slowly, ever so slowly, I let my head bob, nodding once.

 

"Okay. I'll help."

 

Fred pumped his fist with a "Yes!" Wasabi seemed to have calmed down completely, Hiro and Honey Lemon were grinning ear to ear.

 

Gogo still had her narrowed eyes on me, suspicion rolling off of her like a wave. That was good. That was really, really good.

 

"Well!" Fred clapped his hands. "I think our new confidant is ready to go!" He cracked his knuckles. "Alright, we are going to need to give you a command station."

 

"A what?" Gogo asked with a incredulous eyebrow.

 

"You know! Lots of computers! Surveillance cameras that we can attach to our gear!" Fred exclaimed. "You can do that, right, Hiro?"

 

I tried to interrupt, tell them I didn't need that much, or any of it, really, but I wasn't sure how to say it, without actually telling them. Getting a word in edgewise as they started going off on a computer tech rant, with even Wasabi chiming in to bounce ideas, seemed like an exercise in futility.

 

Like a brick smacking me in the face, it seemed to hit me.

 

What the hell am I doing?

 

"Excuse me…" I managed as my stomach lurched, feeling sick. "I need to use the bathroom." Abruptly, I got out of my chair and made my way through the restaurant at a brisk walk, weaving past its patrons and finding the ladies room. I got to the sink and cranked it, let some water pool in my left hand, and splashed it over my face.

 

I let out a sigh and looked up at my reflection; not the fuller and healthier face, but a gaunt face, still not quite recovered from months in a hospital bed, and dark eyes peered back at me.

 

Am I staring at Skitter, Weaver, or Khepri?

 

I heard the door open behind me and I saw her in the mirror. Gogo. She glared at me like she could kill me with her eyes.

 

"You don't know when to back off, do you?" she hissed.

 

I almost, almost laughed.

 

You don't get to kill the closest equivalent to God by having those words in your vocabulary.

 

As it was, I did smile, staring down into the water in the sink. "Hiro did insist, and it would have been awkward, if I stayed away."

 

"You're taking advantage of a fifteen year old kid while having us by the balls." She pointed, jabbing a finger at me. "You may have convinced Laura, Hiro, and Fred, and maybe Damien, but I don't buy it. I'll be keeping both eyes on you and I swear —"

 

"That's good." The words were out of my mouth before I could stop them.

 

Gogo was caught by surprise. "What?"

 

"I said, that's good." I repeated, looking back up and at her through the mirror. "You're not as trusting. It's good… healthy. That could save you all, one day."

 

I remembered my own friends as I spoke.

 

Brian.

 

Rachel.

 

Alec.

 

Aisha.

 

Lisa.

 

Was this how they would have turned out somewhere other than Earth Bet?

 

"Keep that caution," I insisted, turning around to see her face to face. "It could mean the difference between life and death."

 

She looked at me, her face and her stare still hard and distrusting, before she pushed the door open and walked back out.

 

I spent another few moments gathering myself, breathing and washing my face again, then I returned back to the table.

 

"So! We have come to an agreement!" Fred exclaimed proudly. I really should talk to him about secrecy. If he was such a comic nerd, he should know better. Probably riding the high of adding a new teammate. "That you shall be our Mission Control but." He pointed at me. "It shall be twofold. With my boy Heathcliff as the driver, and you as our eyes and ears in the big pie in the sky and the dog pound on the ground." I looked at Wasabi.

 

"He means you get to ride in a van or some high tech car with the butler as the driver, and you working on the cameras and comm feeds," he said, translating into English for me.

 

"Wait." I snapped my fingers. "The butler is in on this?" So there was another person?

 

"Oh yeah, Heathcliff helped a lot in training us!" Honey Lemon ticked them off on her fingers. "Like being target practice, making us be targets, preparing our meals, all the good stuff! He's such a great guy!"

 

Well, least I knew I wouldn't be in this alone.

 

"Well. I know little about computers but..." I shrugged, offering a smile. "I learn on my feet. Count me in."

 

"Alright! Welcome to the —" Fred caught himself as everyone was staring at him, myself included. Didn't help other patrons in the restaurant were looking in on the scene. "To the, uhh. Herd! The Nerd Herd!"

 

"The Nerd Herd?" I whispered down to Hiro.

 

The smile he gave me was fond and a little sad.

 

"It's our little group nickname. Tadashi coined it."

 

"And it is with great pleasure, that I, Frederick Stanford Miller," Fred said in an uppity tone. "Welcome you into our humble abode." He even gave a super over the top bow, his hand hitting Wasabi right in the nose and bringing out a "Hey!" from him. "Enchante, Je sees confidante~".

 

I raised an eyebrow… "Enchanté, ma confidente." I corrected.

 

Fred's eyes grew wide as Laura now burst out laughing.

 

"Whoa, you speak French!?" he said, impressed.

 

"Just a little," I answered. "When you're in a hospital bed with nothing but dictionaries to catch up on the human language, plus the audio aides, you tend to learn a few things." It was true. During my hospital stay, after I relearned my English and learned basic, child-like Japanese, I looked into other foreign languages, with a preference for French. Mom's grandparents were French Freedom Fighters during World War 2. It was… always something I wanted to learn.

 

"Oh my god, she knows French and other languages!" Fred grinned stupidly. "It's like a dream come true!"

 

I saw a marshmallowy fist come close to me, and I realized Baymax was offering a fist bump.

 

"Is this... " I pointed at the white balloon robot. "For real?"

 

"He likes it." Hiro smiled.

 

Fuck. Why not.

 

I bumped it, and I got him waving his fingers as he uttered, "Balalalala."

 

It made me smile.

 

 

Notes:

For those of you who don't know this story is being crossposted from spacebattles as well, head on over there if you'd like to read more.

I'd also like to thank: Somedude8057, Smartkittykhan, Michael Whitmer, MasterKronus, Alex Sakogiannis, Rakkis157, Joseph Whitfield, basic13, Treant Balewood, Benjamin Roffey, Dai, Christopher Overbeck and Bonifacio Mario Peña Jr.for their support.

Chapter 11: 2.3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

2.3

Fred was rich.

No, not rich.

He was obscenely rich.

This house felt like it could fit the old Boston Protectorate roster in its living room.

Hell, the marble floor could probably pay off the rent of an apartment complex for a year.

Every second I spent standing here, I found something or other that seemed more expensive than anything I could own in my life.

Hiro had asked me to meet him down here. The others were studying, if I wasn't mistaken, and Fred was working as the mascot of a cafe…

Mascot of a cafe. While having enough money to buy that Cafe and twenty others across the city.

As if to accentuate my inner thoughts, the butler walked out of the room he'd marched into not three minutes ago. "Ahem. If you'll follow me, Miss, Master Hamada is ready to see you now."

With a prim about face, he turned and started to leave.

I took one more look around the… foyer? (Is that what this was called?) Before following after him, running my first few steps before I caught up.

We moved through three other rooms; one, a library, then a room I could only assume was for sitting to read the books of that library, because all it had was an assortment of chairs, and the last was a room containing someone's collection of an impressive array of fishing rods and related equipment.

Then, finally, we got to the garage.

For six cars.

I saw Hiro all the way at the end… where this family apparently had a full machine shop, including one of those cradles to lift cars.

Obscenely rich didn't even begin to cover it.

Even so, Hiro seemed ready and willing to take full advantage of this opulent wealth in its entirety, as he worked with a clearly visible glee. Wires and metal strewn about the floor, with expensive looking equipment resting neat and orderly off to the side.

"Just buzz if you need anything, Miss."

I'd almost forgotten Heathcliff was there. His voice actually made me jump a bit. "Buzz?"

A thin, bony hand emerged from behind his back and pointed to the wall behind me. I turned and found a very obvious intercom beside the door I'd just walked through.

"Ahh. Thanks, but I think we'll be fine."

"Of course, Miss."

Once more with a sharp turn that looked like it'd scuff the floor with the soles of his shoes, the man faced away from me and marched out the door to go do… whatever. Maybe clean?

...

Actually, yeah. Now that I thought about it, keeping this place clean must be a full time job ten times over.

Turning away from the butler and the intercom, I looked to Hiro. Baymax, who stood perfectly calm and placid by the toolbox, raised his hand and offered a strange circular wave.

"Hello, Taylo-"

"OW!"

The robot's placid voice was sharply swallowed by the sound of metal clanging loudly on the cement floor, with Hiro now groaning and cradling the top of his head.

Baymax leaned over. "On a scale of one to ten, how would you rate your pain?"

The young teen groaned, rubbing at his head and throwing a baleful glare at the puffy marshmallow robot, who I could swear was somehow managing to look smug, while being completely innocent. Hiro looked over to me, smiling as he pulled himself out from under the car. "Hey, Taylor! Welcome to Fred's mansion." He stood up fully and smiled up at me with oil and grime on his face.

"See Fred's hallway of fame yet?"

I was almost afraid to ask.

"Hallway...of Fame?" My curiosity got the better of me.

He smiled a little wider. "Then you're good. The hallway is…unique." I felt he was trying to be nice. "Filled up with some of Fred's… hobbies." The hero of the Big Hero 6 walked over to me as he wiped his hands free of oil and muck. "Alright, gimme a sec and I'll show ya where you'll be working."

I nodded, already tossing a look at the car and some of the gear Hiro was still looking to instal in it, trying not to feel guilty at the expense, even as I knew I'd most likely never, or at least very rarely, use any of it.

Hiro opened up another door, stepping inside to what I assumed was the equivalent of a tool shed closet or something. Turning on a faucet over a washer sink, he started to wash off his hands and face to get some of the grime off.

I decided to look at some of the cars while I waited.

Surprisingly, there were only two really expensive cars, one a luxury Mercedes, the other a Porsche.

The other three seemed… kind of normal, actually. With one even being a minivan next to an SUV.

Swiss army knife choices, I guessed.

I felt around with the bugs in my range, using them to slowly begin mapping out the house, getting a feel for what was in its different rooms.

Tossing another look into the 'inconspicuous' van that would be housing all the gear, I had to wonder just how much Hiro knew about cars.

I mean… as far as I knew, robotics and car mechanics weren't dissimilar, but they weren't exactly close siblings in the job department, either.

"Where'd you learn to work on cars?"

"Huh?" He poked his head out of the shed. "Whazzat?"

"Cars." I repeated. "Motors. Where'd you learn to work on 'em?"

There was quiet, for about a second longer than one would consider normal, before he answered.

"Tadashi."

...

Ah hell.

"We couldn't really afford a car or a lot of repairs or whatever," he said, stepping out with a towel drying his hands. "So when Tadashi got his little scooter motorcycle, he practically ate up the books on mechanics. Learned how to fix it up and keep it at one hundred percent. Picked up quite a bit watching him."

"I see." I said.

The pause and silence between us was a pregnant one, and I wasn't exactly sure what to say, or how to proceed. In lieu of not wanting to stick my foot in my mouth again, I cleared my throat and decided to quickly pivot and redirect.

"So, what exactly are you stuffing into this thing?" I asked, looking to their 'inconspicuous' van.

Hiro grinned. "Some upgrades." He offered me a flashlight. "Wanna check it out?"

"I'll… take your word for it." I didn't want to get myself all dirty.

"Well, I had to add some additional security, like a fingerprint reader on the door knobs and some special glass. Can't have anyone getting in there. Heathcliff is going to be driving while you're on the tech inside." Hiro went to the van and opened up the back doors. "Speaking of which, here it is."

I allowed myself to let out a low whistle.

There was a work station/desk that was bolted down in the back of the van with eight monitors, two computer towers, and a keyboard.

There was a surprising lack of wires.

Hiro stepped inside, smiling as he sat down on the squat chair.

"Worked on this all day yesterday." He smiled. "Wasabi and Fred helped. Well, Wasabi mostly. Fred helped pay for the equipment."

Stepping inside, I felt a bit of nostalgia. In many ways, it reminded me of a PRT van. I took a seat by a bolted chair that also had the good fortune of having a seatbelt attached. Leather and soft.

They really didn't spare any expense.

"Right. So, we've got the monitors linked up to our helmet cams," he said, pointing to an array of six monitors to the left of where I'd be staring. "Along with a monitor that'll be attached to a spy drone and another that's gonna be monitoring everyone's vitals along with a locator as soon as I update the suits. We're gonna be adding more as we go along." He looked almost giddy, probably imagining the future upgrades in his head.

"So, what do you think?" asked Hiro with a grin, looking like a dog who has brought back a bone to his master.

In all honesty, I have seen better from Tinkers.

But he wasn't a Tinker, I had to remind myself.

This wasn't the work of a Parahuman, but of a human kid, younger than me, who is already making money selling patented nursery care robots and going to a technical college and moonlighting as a… cape? Did that term even apply anymore?

I smiled. "I like it. A lot." I leaned back in my chair and looked at the various monitors. I reached over and pressed a button, and making me jump was a holographic screen.

Hiro must have noticed my look. "Don't have holograms where you're from?"

"Not really… closest thing is smartphones with touch screens." I answered back as I looked to the boy. "Hey, if it's okay by you, while you finish tinkering with the van, can I get accustomed to this? I'm still new to holograms and their motions and, well, I wanna learn it at my own pace."

"Sure thing." Hiro waved it off and got back down below, grabbing some tools and getting to work as I started up the comm rig. The PC units hummed to life, as did the monitors and several holographic screen displayed before me in a semicircle.

I took a deep breath. I won't be using this to its fullest ability, and deep down it made me a bit sad. Someone like Linda would go-

Linda?

Or was it Lynn? Lesley? Lisa?

Was she still alive?

How am I forgetting her name?

I was suddenly glad Hiro was out of sight.

The… lurch that cut through my gut as an apple lodged itself in my throat caught me off guard. The sudden rush of emotion hit me like a train and it was, for the first time in my memory, genuinely hard to hold back the tears.

I can see her. Blonde hair. Mischievous playful eyes. A biting, snarky tone.

But the name. And her face. Its fuzzy.

Why am I forgetting her name?

But I stopped. I breathed long and slow until the clenching in my chest eased and the muscles that felt as taut as a bowstring relaxed again. I heard the fingers of my prosthetic hand twitching with loud, mechanical movements as my brain apparently sent unclear signals through the interface.

Sometimes, I remembered them. Sometimes, I didn't. Her name… it was at the tip of my tongue, but…

I couldn't remember!

I shook my head and patted my cheeks, taking more deep breaths to calm myself.

I turned towards the monitors, pushing all thoughts and memories out of my mind, forcing them away until I could have a moment alone later. For now, I looked at the holographic display.

"Okay… Time to test you out."

I would be at it for the rest of the day, experimenting with holographic screens. How to maximize them, minimize them, tap on which screen to type using the keyboard, and how to utilize the communications network.

It wasn't fun.

At all.

By the end of the day, I managed to learn a bit on how Comm Units worked as I rode the bus back to Cass' house. Got to thank her again for giving me the day off.

As I rode on the bus, a familiar little curiosity rolled into my range.

A food truck. Driven by two men with loaded guns.

Same guys from a few weeks ago, different from the one's last week, if their voices were anything to go by.

It came up closer and I raised my eyes up, out the window to catch sight of it. Taking a mental note this time of its name, catching a glimpse of the driver as well.

Cheng Foods.

The bus reached my stop, right across the street from Cass' shop, and I saw the truck pass us by all over again.

And that was the sign of a gang making their transports.

I took a deep, slow breath…

Most people would be bothered by criminals passing regularly through their street.

I was bothered more by how unbothered I was… and how I couldn't help my own growing sense of... anticipation…

Of… excitement.

I felt my jaw working, the prosthetic limb still twitching with unclear movements before I regained my focus. I took a deep breath as I got up, leaving the bus.

I could see Mochi sitting by the window sill, and the fat cat jumped down, clearly racing to the door down the stairs.

I'm pretty sure he likes me.

I saw the truck pass through the green light and I took a deep breath, letting the coiled tension ease out of me.

 

 

Notes:

Good news everyone :D

I finally found how to fix the formatting double space that has plagued my transfer of this story for so long, so hopefully, no more double space :D

Chapter 12: 2.4

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

2.4

"..."

My mouth moved soundlessly as I stared out at the street at the massive… limo? What the hell did you call a limo crossed with a hummer?

The thought 'Why?' came to mind, but I really didn't voice it.

Even with my silence, though, Hiro seemed to sense my confusion. He looked at me from the window, with Baymax offering his customary circular wave.

"Hello world...and Taylor," the healthcare bot said.

I blinked.

Was that a movie reference?

"You're hanging out way too much with Fred," Hiro grumbled before looking towards me, noticing the other question in my eyes. "Fred's parents came home… long enough to borrow the car for their cross country roadtrip."

Again. I looked at the car. "And this is the only replacement?"

Hiro shrugged. "Kinda… I woulda said take the subway, but Fred was pretty sure this'd be faster."

"...I could have taken a cab."

Judging by the look on his face, they… hadn't thought of that.

I decided to just let it go. Not like a new car was just gonna emerge out of thin air.

I stepped up to the thing, opening the door that made me feel absurdly small, before I slid into the seat next to Hiro. Baymax was sitting on a side seat slightly ahead of me, his big bulbous body smushed between the seat and the roof of the car, looking something like a marshmallow squeezed between two crackers.

"I am not small."

"No, you are not," I answered, feeling an amused smile tugging at my lip before turning to Hiro. "So… You call and pick me up on my day off of work. What's up?"

"Since we've all got some free time today, I thought it would be best if we could go on a test run." He smiled as the car began to wind its way through traffic back to Fred's house.

I didn't smile back; a knot of worry coiled in my gut.

"Simulation? Or field?"

I wasn't sure which one filled me with more dread.

"Simulation," he replied, as though it should have been obvious.

I tried not to dwell on the mild disappointment I felt.

"Me and Fred came up with it. He wanted to do a full on virtual reality thing. He's calling it 'The Danger Room' or something, but all we have are headsets. I told him this like ten times."

"Better to start slow," I said. I wasn't sure if it was for him or for me. "More pragmatic and it's basically field training without the danger." I supplied as I leaned back in my seat.

We got on the causeway and I notice a billboard.

'Come visit San Fransokyo! If you're lucky, you may see the Big Hero 6!'

It was a silhouette of the city in red and white colors, with blue figures jumping over the rooftops in the background.

Was this… how it started? The 'Golden Age' of heroes before the world went to hell?

I felt pain in my hand, and I looked down in time to see my flesh and blood fist clenched so tight my nails were threatening to break my skin.

Hiro was saying something, but it felt like white noise in the back of my mind as I struggled to calm my heartbeat and control my breathing.

Calm down… calm down… cal-

"Symptoms; accelerated palpitations, sweating of the hands, mild shaking, shortness of breath." Baymax's voice suddenly cut through the haze, bringing my attention towards him. "Prognosis: heart attack." He reached forward with both hands, his head squeaking across the roof as he leaned closer. "Clear."

It was Hiro that stopped him, leaning forward and grabbing at his wrists. "Woah buddy, I don't think Tay's having a heart attack." Even as he said it, when he looked at me I could see the concern in his eyes. "Though you do look really pale. Are you feeling okay? If you're not feeling up to this we can just-"

"Just the yips is all." I cut him off, clenching my fist to stop the shaking as I held it to my side, trying to smile as best I could

Get it fucking together, Taylor…

"Never… really done this before."

Worst. Lie. Of. My. Life.

The young boy had a pensive look. "It's just a field test. Not like you're going to be thrown into the deep end or anything. You sure you wanna do this?"

"I'll be fine. Just gotta calm down." I leaned back and took some much needed breathing exercises that I learned during my hospital stay. It did help learning those. Inhale for seven seconds… hold it in...and-

There was a mass squeak of vinyl before squishy arms were around me.

No.

I opened my eyes and sure enough Baymax was hugging me. All smushed marshmallow robot enveloping my tiny self like an overgrown throw-rug.

Then he patted me on my head.

"There, there," he said as calmly and as compassionately as possible.

I looked at Hiro.

Whom was slowly raising his phone.

"Don't you-"

Click.

He was grinning from ear to ear…

"...Thank you Baymax." I tried to be nice… I really, really did. "I feel much better."

"Psychological studies indicate that warm physical contact for at least twenty seconds in this manner is recommended when someone is nervous, or afraid."

He started to glow.

"There are approximately thirteen seconds left."

I sighed. Despite my protests, the warm glow felt incredible. Though the clinical breakdown reminded me of someone else. Someone who felt more machine than man half the time. Who I hated… and then respected.

I remembered his face.

But not his name.

Something that was becoming more and more common as the days wore on and the memories slowly returned. I got episodes.



I hadn't told any of them.

No one needed to know about this weakness. To say so would invite questions of my old life. Questions I wanted to avoid.

If the only way to effectively do that was to leave it buried under brain trauma, so be it.

I'd manage.

I always had.

(X)

We got to the house and the group was there, with Fred diving right into it. His mouth moved a mile a minute, detailing what duties I would have and all the gear they'd finally settled on for me.

Everything, all ranging from looking up at the sky for satellites or drones to keeping an ear on the ground for mutated crocodile men in the sewers. Or Mole Men. Never trust Mole Men.

His words. Not mine.

Hiro kept correcting his flagrant "alternative facts" with 'actual' facts and telling me the actual specs of the tech they had.

In summation: 'Look at the monitors and keep an ear on the comms'. Hiro and Fred even found a way to get some sort of black box of sorts; apparently, they used that to intercept police communications. It was how they were able to respond to the scene so fast.

They were thinking of putting special high focus cameras and comms on those weather balloons that hung around the city, but that was still, in Hiro's words, in the 'brainstorming' phase.

It sounded like a good idea to me. Best to be proactive with threats rather than reactive.

"Alright!" Fred clapped his hands and grinned deviously at me. I quirked an eyebrow. "Now, for the single most important thing for you, Taylor." He oiled, rubbing his hands like some moustache twirling villain as he approached. I could see Damien roll his eyes.

"And that is…?" I asked.

"Your costume!" Fred exclaimed. "We gotta make you a cool looking costume! You're one of the Big Hero 6, after all!"

"If she's joining, wouldn't that make it seven?" Damien inquired.

"Big Hero 7 sounds fun!" Laura chirped in, plopping down on the couch next to me

"But… Six sounds better. I mean, I'm just the…" I paused. "Fly on the wall… No one should even know I'm there."

I could feel Leiko's eyes on me before she went back to her phone, her feet kicked up and her body spread all on another couch.

"I'm sure, for this test, she doesn't need a costume, and even if she did, it's up to her." Hiro stepped in.

"I… don't really have anything in mind for a costume," I admitted.

I was lying, of course. But I'd make it myself. My spider silk was still a better option than most of Hiro's lightweight materials. Gogo's armor was more for streamlining for speed and pads to absorb impacts should she fall. Not for stopping anything fast or lucky enough to hit her. Honey Lemon's was little more than a skin tight jump-suit plus helmet.

Hiro's focus was purely in their tools. Not, so far, in the protective aspects of their armor outside of Fred, and Baymax.

I'd have to make sure that changed soon. Give them suggestions. I'd seen enough powerful Tinkers to know how effective their gear could make them.

"If I think of something, you guys'll be the first to know," I promised.

"Great!" Hiro jumped up to his feet. "Me and Wasabi found a great place to practice."

"Come on, Rook! Time's a wasting!" Fred cheered.

Rook?

Did he just… call me Rook?

"It'll pass. He probably had too much soda." Hiro placed a hand on my shoulder, Baymax waddling right behind him.

(X)

"We have arrived, sir…"

Heathcliff's droll voice billowed through the insides of the van. All seven of us were cramped in the back, with Baymax folded into his far more convenient and small powering station stuffed in a corner.

The two back doors opened a second later, letting Fred in his Fredzilla costume fall back on his ass, with Wasabi and Honey Lemon stepping out behind him.

"Watch your step, sir." Heathcliff said drily.

That let me to finally see where they intended to "practice."



What.

"A baseball field?" I gawked, staring up at the completely empty stands. Row upon row of empty seats loomed over us.

"Its big, empty, and gives us plenty of room for the simulations," Hiro explained, pulling out Baymax' powering station to let the big marshmallow bot pop out and step off the little platform.

"Aren't there, like… maintenance staff or something?" I questioned.

"Yeah, but they only come in tuesdays, thursdays, and saturdays on the off season. So we're all clear." Fred smiled as he picked himself up. "Scouted it out myself."

It was no Boat Graveyard…



I didn't like it.

"This is really exposed," I said, looking back out to Hiro as he put on his helmet, Baymax waddling beside him. The other members of the Six were wearing their costumes, so Hiro and Baymax must not be participating.

"No one can see us from the road, no one can step in here without us seeing them. It'll be fine." Hiro reassured me, pointing at Heathcliff, who sat in the van.

I reached out, stretching my senses as far as they could go.

Not far enough. Not enough to cover every entrance and every corner…. But enough at least to give us ample warning, so props there.

I moved the bugs into place, keeping more in reserve just in case I needed them to pounce on someone. If there was anyone coming, I'd be the first to know. And they could scurry off with bees buzzing around their face. Or a spider on their shoulder.

"Don't worry, we thought this through, Taylor," Fred spoke from within his lizard costume. I sighed, a hand going over my face.

"'Kay." I walked back into the van, deciding not to argue. If something went wrong, I'd deal with it. I heard the door close in behind, Heathcliff still in the driver's seat. "So," I put on the headset with the speaker near my mouth. The monitors blinked to life and I got several camera feeds on the monitors, each with a name on them.

Fredzilla. Chemistress. Wasabi. Tracer Girl. Big Red and Hero.

Hero…

I took a deep breath, pinching the bridge of my nose.

The fact that a boy genius who doesn't have a passenger as far as I can tell, so far removed from Earth Bet here, is naming himself not only after his own name but on one of the greatest Tinkers in Bet's history…

He didn't even know.

He didn't even have the slightest clue to the significance of that name.

"So, how are we doing this?" I asked, speaking into the mic.

"Alright, can you see us?" Hiro spoke through the comm as he moved his head side to side, him looking up at Baymax. With my other window, I could see through Baymax's camera a waving Hiro.

"Yeah. Gogo, Wasabi, Fred, Honey. Your feeds are good."

"Cool."

"Alright! So, what do we do next?"

"Easy!" Fred crowed. "We use the field, or go into the hallways. One's good for practicing open fighting in the streets, the other's good for practicing fights that happen in-doors in smaller spaces."

There was… nothing wrong with that logic? The 'maze' of hallways and tight corners of the baseball stadium would allow them to practice splitting up and letting me practice coordinating their movements.

I placed a fly on each of them, watching as they started to put on some eye gear.

Hiro sat down besides Baymax, and suddenly the monitors were alive with the virtual reality program coming to life.

"Sniper!" Fred yelled. I just managed to look at his monitor and catch a glimpse of some red blob on the VR feed before Fred was moving, ducking into cover behind our truck.

Gogo, Wasabi, and Honey Lemon weren't so quick.

"Ahh!" Wasabi shouted.

"And you're already dead." Hiro laughed from his control panel.

I really… really tried to bite my tongue and be nice.

But…

"That was just sad..." I uttered. "So… so sad…"

"Hey!"

"Dead again," Hiro chirped.

I pinched the bridge of my nose.

Notes:

And we are on the slow path to escalation :D

Chapter 13: 2.5

Chapter Text

2.5

Same time of the week, that truck passed through right in front of our shop, men with glocks and all.

You could call me manipulative, or impatient, or reckless.

But I'd had enough of this.

The shops busy hours were from eight AM to two PM, so I asked Cass to be let loose at two. Seeing as how I had no real social life or… any life, really, beyond Cass, her family in Hiro and Baymax, and Hiro's friends, she allowed it.

So I left. Every day at two PM. And at three when that truck rolled by, I would follow. I'd tag it with a bug until it was out of my range, then I'd make a mental note for the next week as to where that was. And the next week, I'd wait there and continue, following block by block.

Of course, they never noticed a thing, even as they left the suburbs of San Fransokyo and made their way into the east side, past the Kawa Park and Samurai Arena towards the docks.

It was always the docks with these guys.

On the last day, I was running on fumes by the time I stopped just outside the docks at a Tokyo Joe's, where most of the blue collar dockworkers went to lunch.

Ten blocks, a bus, and a short subway ride, and I was exhausted. I realized then that I had to start exercising again, because this? This was ridiculous.

I sat down at a bus stop and caught my breath, waiting.

They passed right by me.

This time, I saw where they stopped.

I just had to get close to the fence that separated me from the warehouses. I just leaned my back against the chain-link fence and looked up to cloud gaze, while I reached out to pick out flies to go in and see what this gang was carrying. Feeling around…

The roaches and flies crawled and scurried their way through the grimy floors and into the cargo crates, wriggling through the tight little gaps.

Packing foam was what I felt, little white puff balls, that concealed more boxes, smaller, the items in there were… Ahhh. There.

A false floor.

And beneath… bags, tightly packed bags.

"Drugs," I muttered to myself. I stood up and gave one last look back.

Warehouse 15.

As I began to walk my way back to a trolley to head home, I started to think, working up a story in my mind. A way to get Hiro and the others down here without revealing my powers to them.

Then… a thought came to me.

This would be their 'Lung'. I was driving them straight into biting off more than they could chew.

Kids. Children.

That was all they were.

I stole a glance back at the warehouse.

They needed experience, I reasoned.

There were no 'gang territories,' here. No "established areas" where one could find crime. This wasn't even Brockton Bay with a high crime rate where one could literally walk through the streets at night and have a high chance to find something illegal going on.

This was San Fransokyo. The gem of the West Coast of the UPN.

They'd need to learn eventually.

Mind made up, I turned and walked away.

As I walked past some of the more recreational piers, I noticed a small gathering of kids by Kawa Park, the local baseball stadium. I walked up, looking over their shoulders, and…

Were those kids... bot fighting? I saw one kid in tattoos and looked to be of asian descent control some robot tank with hammer arms go up against some UFO on treads with a rotating saw blade, controlled by a boy in an afro.

A rotating. Saw blade.

Where are these kids parents?

"Alright, kids, break it up!" called out a cop. He stepped forward, and all the kids booked it, the two bot fighters actually dropping their controls and rushing away.

"Damn kids." The cop sighed, looking to the two bots before he finally noticed me. "Enjoy the show?" he asked with a bit of a scowl.

I shrugged. "Not from around here. Never seen a bot fight." It was the truth.

"You not from around here?" He repeated. "Where ya from?"

"New Hampshire and I moved here…" I shrugged. "Maybe a year ago."

"Ah, well, bot fighting is legal back in most eastern states. Not so much here since it's widespread amongst youth. Really the only way it's legal if it's on TV. Rumble Robots is a fun show, by the way," the officer explained.

"Uhh, yeah." I ventured. "Watched a few."

"So, what have you been up to tonight miss?"

"Oh, you know. Still exploring the city." I was mildly impressed that I had somehow managed to get through this conversation without entirely lying. A novelty in my experience with law enforcement.

"Well, okay. You make sure to get back home before dark miss. Crime's gone down recently, but… you know." He shrugged.

I nodded. "Got it. Good evening, officer." I said, before turning around and offering a little wave with my flesh hand. The officer waved back.

I marched back to the trolley and took a seat by the window. I rested my head against the cool glass as I let my mind wander, already thinking about to what I could say, how I could get them to come into the warehouse.

By the time I reached Cass' shop, the beginnings of a plan were starting to form in my mind.

(X)(X)(X)

"You wanna what?"

It was Wasabi who asked the question three days later, as I laid out a map of the city across the dining room table at Fred's house.

Fred was out getting pizza, Gogo and Hiro were in a class or some such.

"Patrol routes," came the easy answer. "Right now, you guys go out there and just run around wherever you feel like going that particular night. It's not very effective.

"But, Taylor, patrol routes would make us predictable. After awhile, people will learn to just avoid them and do their crimes elsewhere." Honey Lemon protested, sipping at some fruity drink as she looked at the map.

"That's why we lay out a lot of them," I answered, recalling the way it'd been done back in my world. Or the way I'd planned out my jogging routes. "More than we need. Twenty, twenty-five, thirty, different routes, some overlapping with others, and we cycle through them randomly, or pick new ones every week."

"That could work," she admitted, before leaning across the table. "So… how do we plan this?"

"We'd have to pick different starting places," Wasabi answered. "It'll be noticed if the five of us keep starting from the same spot after a while."

I almost protested. Six of them weren't needed for every patrol at all times. Two were more than enough to assess any situation and call for backup if needed.

But I refrained. Stopped myself, reminded myself that they were still… basically playing at this.

It was inefficient, but they didn't need to learn how to run, just yet.

I let them talk, exchange ideas, and prodded with a few of my own, setting up one of the patrol routes to pass right by the docks, where I knew Warehouse 15 to be.

Two weeks. Same shipment, same truck, same time as usual.

It'd just so happen this time they'd have company.

(X)(X)(X)

I waited, counting down the days, the routine. I helped in Cass' shop, going back to my full time hours, taking orders, minding the register. On select nights, when they called, I'd go out with 'the team', Heathcliff and I in the van, trailing after them.

The act of following, or 'shadowing' the team, was honestly little more than a formality. Hiro had stuffed enough machinery in the van that the monitoring equipment had almost unlimited range, or at least enough to blanket the entire city. Even once when the team descended into the subway to answer some call on the police scanner about an on foot pursuit had yielded only the faintest bit of static.

Still, it was best to err on the side of caution. An injury, or a quick bail out might need the car. And the car couldn't exactly help if we were halfway across the city.

The crimes they stopped were… small things. Muggings and fleeing suspects, mainly, when they stumbled on them. Only once had they heard of a murder on the police scanner, but with the suspect long gone and them not being able to do anything to help the dead, they refrained from going.

A small part, a very small part of me had almost sneered at that. At the hesitance. The weakness.

The rest of me remembered that Hiro was just a fifteen year old kid, and the rest of the Big Hero 6 were good hearted people, and then proceeded to violently curse that small cruelty I harbored inside me.

I became familiar enough with the holo-interface that I could fluidly manipulate it with just one hand. Forgoing the use of my clumsy, prosthetic limb entirely while in the van and just relying on the more fluid, quick movements of my real arm.

I watched them as they worked. What little work there was. Gauging their work with the Tinkers I could recall from my world.

Not a one of them would be much of a threat.

Their teamwork hardly made up for it either.

They needed upgrades. Tech with teeth that could actually work for them. Right now, the only one that could even be called to be in a half decent state was Baymax, just by lieu of being a pseudo Alexandria Package with knowledge of martial arts.

That wouldn't be enough for…

For…

I closed my eyes. Taking a breath, reminded of the fact that this was it.

This was the extent… of what they had to face.

Normal humans.

I took a deep, shuddering breath, ignoring Heathcliffe's questioning gaze from the front, and let them… play.

(X)(X)(X)

Like clockwork. Same time, same hour, those men passed by Cass' shop in the morning.

And that very evening the team was making their way through the designated patrol route through the docks.

We, as in, Heathcliffe and myself in the car, were, in no small part due to my suggesting where to park the car, barely a block away from the warehouse, just within range of my insects.

The team was still patrolling, not quite so far but not close either. Fred and Wasabi's icons passing by Tokyo Joe's.

The bugs were listening in on the criminals' conversation, little ants and flies on their backs, shoulders, and clothes. Listening to their words, watching them work, counting money and product.

At the same time, I was paying attention to Hiro and the others.

"How's it going, guys?" I asked through the comms.

"Little boring, actually," Damien replied back to me.

"All good!" Fred added. His icon and camera were going up and down. How he doesn't get motion sickness from all those spring jumps is beyond me.

Gogo, Hiro, Baymax, and Honey Lemon were barely a handful of blocks away to the north and north west.

All in all, they could reach respond to each other in less than three minutes. It'd been Wasabi's idea, a way to make their designated patrol 'section' even more randomized, and their time table more 'efficient'.

"Thought it'd be a bit more exciting than this, huh?" I half asked, half stated, even as I heard the criminals in the building just up the proverbial street from me beginning to load up the truck again for the return shipment.

"Kinda. But quiet's good," Wasabi answered, pausing for a moment to stretch as Fred pulled up ahead.

Someone was stepping into the driver's seat of another truck.

I moved my bugs.

Fred was just within sight of the warehouse. If anyone bothered to look outside, they'd see him, and probably Damien, too, if they were observant enough.

I had almost a dozen black widows and other bugs ready to pounce. Not to cause crippling damage to the whole lot, that'd be too obvious, but to get someone in that warehouse screaming. Causing enough noise to get Fred and Wasabi's attention.

Then, a golden opportunity presented itself.

A truck was backing up, the loud, beep-beep-beep of the warning sound audible even from where I was sitting as they moved a fresh truck to a loading bay to fill it up.

I moved my insects quickly through that warehouse. Dexterously moving bugs to be carried by flies and dropped with pin-point precision even as the oblivious driver tried to swat them away.

I felt like myself again for the first time in a long time.

I felt the smirk tugging at my lips.

Fred and Wasabi were talking, half arguing, debating where they had to go to get to the rendezvous with the team. I only half paid attention to them.

The fire ants were a convenient surprise. A little mound of them tucked away between some rotting wood boards just outside the warehouse.

Surprise or not, however, I hadn't wasted any time in using them when I got here.

As my eyes and ears, and now as the proverbial teeth.

Five of them landed on the driver's clothing. And with careful little movements that kept them unnoticed, they crawled right where I needed them to be.

Before Wasabi and Fred could get further in their argument, the driver felt the, likely horrifying, pain of fire ants biting and chewing on some very sensitive bits.

With a shocked, howling scream, the man's legs tensed right up as he bucked in his seat, slamming down on the gas pedal.

Three seconds later, the truck's ass was sticking out of the half destroyed warehouse wall, at least seven crates cracked wide, wide open.

"What was that?" Wasabi asked, startled out of his conversation with Fred as they both looked down from their perch towards the warehouse where there was currently a lot of shouting.

"Don't know," I lied. "I'm calling Hiro and the others." I was already opening up the comm frequencies. "Don't move until they get there. Might be trouble."

"Someone could be hur-"

"Don't go in without backup!" I demanded, leaving no room for argument by the tone of my voice alone.

Before he could say anything else, I activated the open channel.

"Guys, might be some trouble by Wasabi and Fred's location. They might need backup ASAP."

"On our way!" Hiro answered. He and Baymax were currently flying just a few blocks away.

"Coming," Gogo stoically added, blazing through the park where I'd seen that cop earlier this week.

"Kay, Tay," Honey Lemon cheerfully piped in.

I didn't need Wasabi's camera to see that he was getting closer. I didn't need to see the broken crates and the white powder on the ground, nor did I need to hear Fred exclaim that it was a drug shipment.

I had my bugs.

Just me and my bugs.

Time to learn how to swim.

Chapter 14: 2.6

Chapter Text

2.6

I watched on the cameras as men in suits came out of the warehouse; Fred and Wasabi approaching at their own paces.

"Hey, Wasabi, I think we got us drugs," I said, trying to inflect a believable measure of surprise into my tone. The men, all Asian in appearance, turned and saw the incoming Fred.

"Wait, Drugs?!" Wasabi said, his voice a high pitched squawk. Apparently, that prompted one of them to pull out a pistol.

"Gun!" I shouted.

It was Fred that reacted first, jumping with pinpoint precision with his suit and landing on the guy, feet to chest.

Even though he hesitated, Wasabi seemed to get the message, and moved immediately to duck into cover behind the rear end of the crashed truck sticking out of the warehouse. "You telling me we just walked in on a drug ring?!" He screeched into his mic. I spied his vitals.

Oh brother...

"Wasabi…" I hissed. "Now is not the time to be hyperventilating!"

"I disagree! This seems like a really good time!" he shot back.

"Awww, yeah, evil doers!" Fredzilla shouted. "Time to reach for the - Whoa!" Fred had to jump away again, avoiding one particular gangster's shots as the others scrambled for weapons.

He landed, and shot out a gout of flame that had the gangster ducking behind cover himself.

I switched to the holo-map. Only a minute and twenty until Baymax got here with Honey Lemon, and Hiro. A little less for Gogo.

One of the gangsters rushed towards Wasabi, a baseball bat in hand, howling at the top of his lungs in Mandarin.

"Is all well, Miss Hebert?" Heathcliffe's droll voice rolled through the inside of the truck, a stark contrast to the gunshots and shouts we could both very clearly hear. I saw him calmly turn the page of his newspaper.

"I'll get back to you on that" I answered back, just as bored.

Wasabi squealed like a little girl as the gangster rounded the corner, coming down with an overhead swing.

With a reflexive raise of his arm, he cut the bat off at the grip, the wooden mass losing most of its force even as it kept going by sheer weight of gravity. Smacking Wasabi in the head.

"OW!" the nerd shouted, rubbing at his head as the gangster looked at the shaft of his bat with befuddled surprise.

Wasabi reacted in that moment, deactivating his plasma blades, grabbing the guy and then… headbutting him.

Now… typically when one headbuts, the idea is to plant your forehead, the toughest bone in the human body, right into your opponent's nose, eyes, teeth, or better yet, right between both eyebrows. You know… softer more vulnerable parts of the face.

Apparently Wasabi didn't get that memo.

With a solid thunk of bone on bone, his forehead struck the gangsters.

"AHHHH!" he hissed, even as he stumbled back into the truck, while the gangster tipped over, luckily knocked out.

"Why does anyone ever use that in movies?" he lamented.

I rubbed my forehead, pinching the bridge of my nose. "Oh my god."

"Taylor, what's going on?" Hiro asked over the comms.

"Wasabi just headbutted a drug trafficker," I mumbled.

"What!? Drugs?!" Honey Lemon squeaked.

I turned my attention inside, watching as the men began to arm themselves. Not all had guns, but there were quite a few that did.

"Who the hell are we dealing with!?" Gogo shouted as I saw her camera feed. She was speeding down the hill, Kawa Park in her sight. Dear lord, she must be going over the speed limit twice over!

"Don't know?" I shrugged, genuinely ignorant. "All Asian looking. Some have suits. Mostly black clothes."

"Triad." I heard Gogo curse.

Huh. So, that's what we were dealing with.

"Big players?" I asked.

"Not as much as the Yakuza here in this city, or Kkangpae down south in Angel City, but more white collar and under the radar," It was, surprisingly Honey Lemon that answered.

Fred was sticking to the ceiling, claws grabbing onto the sheet metal and concrete as he scurried around like a lizard, taking moments to breathe fire onto the criminals, corralling them away from the exits and weapons.

Why was it that Fred seemed to know what he wa doing the most?

"Yo, Plasmatech! Where are you?" I heard Fred shout.

Wasabi seemed to stop fretting over the lump he was gonna have in the morning, turning on his plasma blades and rushing out.

With the fire and the smoke, all eyes were on Fred, allowing Wasabi to close the distance before they really knew what the hell was coming at them.

With a shout, he was slicing rifles and pistols in two, a whirling dervish of blue, cutting flames.

He would use his weapons just to destroy theirs. After, he would deactivate them for the split second it took him to punch them in the face.

A nerd he might be, but Wasabi was still a muscled, six foot something guy that was twice Fred's size. He could pack a damn good punch.

The plasma blades were keeping them at bay, but very few were actually disabled. Most were picking themselves up off the ground after a few seconds to either run or try to fight again.

"Alright… got it!" I watched Fred's camera feed to see him use his claws to tear up a part of the roof and hop down… on a ton of crates, and a dozen plus more suits and some men in scrubs by forklifts. "Lighting it up!" Fredzilla whirled around, using his fire breath to set the crates ablaze.

The drug processing rooms went up like it was covered in gas

He was lucky that I didn't see any major chemicals here. This whole place could have exploded.

The gangsters and workers screamed as they ran…

Right into Gogo.

Rushing at speeds that would make it hard to breathe, the asian girl wall rode a building across the street before jumping straight through a window, smashing into the room.

She made an entrance.

And she was damn quick on the uptake, attacking with insane, brutal speed, tossing those discs of hers with pinpoint accuracy and activating the magnets to bring them back to her.

One of the suits finally seemed to find his nerve, grabbing his gun, only to have a disc hit him dead across the hand a split second before Gogo skated her skinny self right up to him and kicked him in the crotch at what must have felt like mach three.

I'm pretty sure he wanted to be dead before he hit the ground.

At the other side of the warehouse, Baymax, Hiro, and Honey Lemon smashed through a wall, Baymax's rocket punch catching one guy in the chest and his body acting like a human shield for Hiro and Honey, who was tossing her personal equivalent to containment foam, catching the fleeing criminals in gummy, sticky resin.

And… as fast as it had started… it was over.

What criminals they'd caught were still here, the others were hauling ass.

I could hear the police sirens.

"Cops are on their way!" I called.

"Chemistress, put out the fire," Hiro directed. "Then, we gotta get out of here."

With a toss of a few grenades that looked like frost bombs, the fires were put out, and just like that, the team was off, with Fred leaping out of a roof window, Gogo out of the hole Baymax had made, Wasabi and Honey jumping onto rooftops with one of her jumping blobs and Hiro flying off with Baymax.

We waited for a minute, and soon enough, Wasabi and Honey were knocking on the door. I opened it to let them in, and the two sat down, smelling of smoke and gunpowder. They were panting, but I noticed the small hints of a smile on both their faces as Heathcliff drove off.

The braided teen was taking in heavy amounts of oxygen as he took off his helmet.

I offered him a bottle of water. He took it and chugged it.

"We…" He paused, panting. "Just fought drug dealers, didn't we?"

"Drug suppliers, from the looks of it," I mentioned. "Drug dealers are those simple shady guys. This has supplier written all over it." Wasabi was panting, buckling up as the van continued on its course back to the west side of the San Fransokyo peninsula.

I pretended to not catch the look Heathcliff was giving me through the rearview mirror.

(X)

"That… was awesome!" Fred yelled as he came cartwheeling into the garage. Gogo came in shortly after, followed by the massive flying form of Baymax carrying Hiro. Gogo ripped off her helmet and deactivated her mag-wheels and stomped towards Fredzilla.

"What the hell was that?!" she shouted, yelling into Fred's face. "You two could have gotten killed!" She rounded on Wasabi next, who was sitting at the bench. "And you should have pulled him out of there the moment they pulled out their guns on you!" I remained silent.

"Whoa, whoa, how were we supposed to know that warehouse was filled with gangsters!" Wasabi shouted.

"Guys, guys, easy!" Hiro said, getting in between the shorter girl and the giant braided man. "Wasabi's right. You guys came in trying to help people who were in a car accident, only that… those people were drug dealers."

"Suppliers," Gogo hissed. "And Triad, too, given the Mandarin they were shouting." She crossed her arms, leaning against the van as Honey Lemon was brushing herself off. "Do you know what this means? We ticked off a lot of powerful people."

"What's the deal with the Triad?" I asked, speaking up for the first time outside of words of concern and comfort towards Damien on the ride back, and thanks to Heathcliff as the butler went inside when we arrived at the mansion. Gogo rounded on me.

"There are three organized crime rings in San Fransokyo and most of West Coast, all the way up into Alaska and down south to San Diego," Gogo sternly said. "Kkangpae rule down south, especially in Angel City. Yakuza are everywhere up and down the west Coast, with them being predominant here in San Fransokyo and Seattle. But the Triad? They're the white collars. The bribers. The people so high up you mistake them for God." She seemed very agitated on this.

"Ummm, Leiko, is there something the matter? I mean, I'm sure it will be fine! We have each other and we gave those goons what for!" Laura exclaimed brightly. My eyes went on the blonde while Gogo was looking at Laura before she sighed.

"The Triad is the most dangerous. They have the access to people in the government in both Beijing and D.C. In Congress. Police. And how much drugs were in that warehouse, Fred?" Leiko asked, glaring at him. The blond nerd shrugged nonchalantly as he removed his suit as the garage door closed.

"Kinda stacked to the ceiling, I think. It was like a pyramid. Soooo cool to see it all on fire." Fred looked like he was drooling.

"Millions. We took out millions of dollars worth of drugs. Aaaand made a ton of Chinese dudes mad at us." Damien paled, realizing what he and his blond best friend had done.

"And we just took their money and burned it in front of them! Who's to say some paid off policemen doesn't take a shot at us during an emergency! Or some gunmen fire on us during a situation!" Leiko seemed genuinely worried and furious. Gogo breathed hard as she looked around. "Are… none of you guys going to comment on this?"

"I'm totally cool with it. We just gut punched the Chinese mafia followed up with an RKO," Fred declared proudly. "What's there to be worried about?"

"Retribution, idiot!" Gogo snapped. "If we go out and try to save people, they may decide to get a lucky shot at us. Or try to tail us back home or-"

I raised my hand a little, hearing the exchange between Fred and Leiko. Hiro came in between the two and was acting peacemaker with Laura. Damien noticed my raised hand and poked Hiro before the angry Japanese girl and the blonde heir turned towards me.

"She's got a point," I said. "From what I saw, it seemed like a lot of the success tonight was due to how surprised they were in comparison to us. But if they come at us prepared…" I trailed off.

For the first time, it seemed as if the full gravity of the situation was settling on Honey, and even Fred.

"One of the biggest problems that I saw," I drawled, "is that, outside of Baymax and Fred… none of you have much of anything in the way of bullet proof."

Gogo nodded. "That's just to start," She said, looking at her suit. "We're gonna need to upgrade if we have to deal with them."

And for once in my year plus of time staying here in Samehk, me and Leiko Tanaka have come to an agreement.

"Awww yeah!" Fred gushed. "Here we move from tier one to tier two!" He seemed disturbingly giddy at the escalation as he looked up at Baymax. "Ain't that right, big guy?" He grinned, offering his fist. After the mechanical arms removed Baymax's gauntlet, the balloon bot fist bumped.

"Balalalala."

Then, he seemed to get a bit more serious. "So we got off easy, but!" Fred raised a finger. "I think next time, since we are dealing with the 'big bad Triad woooooo~'" He said like a ghost, and I could hear Gogo breathe through her nose. "Okay! Hiro, you going to get on this? Heathcliff will provide the cash."

"I'll get on it tonight. Just need to shower up first. And," the boy was removing some of his armor as he helped the now de-armored balloon bot to his charging station. "Get Baymax charged."

"No."

My voice made the group pause, turning to me in confusion.

"Huh? No? What No?" Fred asked.

I shook my head, looking to Laura, Leiko, and Damien. "Look, Fred is the exception. But you guys have got to stop relying on Hiro to make and fix your gear. It's your gear. It's been… what, a year since you started this? And he's still got almost nothing to defend himself with. All his time is spent fixing and managing your equipment rather than his."

The three 'scientist' students seemed to jerk with the realization, looking to Hiro.

"If your suits are gonna get more and more complex, the amount of maintenance they'd need will keep increasing, too. Right?" I half asked, half stated, knowing it was true from what I could recall with the Tinkers in my own world. "You guys need to upgrade your own work, Hiro has to work on Baymax, Fred's and especially his own gear."

There was silence for a moment.

Then, Fred wrapped one arm around Hiro, the other splayed out like he was showing off a vista in the distance.

"Alright Hiro… here's what I'm thinking for you… Magnetic fields!" He smiled before looking to the door. "Yo Heathcliff!" He called out.

"Yes Master Frederick." Toned the butler over the speaker.

"Order us some pizza. The usual! We're gonna be brainstorming a while. "

"Right away, Master Frederick."

"Come on, Taylor, let's head to the bathrooms and clean up." Laura got behind me all of a sudden and had her hands on my shoulders, pushing me lightly. "There's like, soooo many bathrooms we don't have to worry about the water bill or anything! And-" she was going off again as Gogo followed us.

 

Chapter 15: Interlude: Mr. Cheng

Chapter Text

Interlude: Mr. Cheng

To put it bluntly, Arthur Cheng ran an organized, efficient machine.

Everyone had a job, a role, and everyone performed within that role to perfection, if they wanted to keep their position, or their lives, depending on the nature or egregiousness of their failing.

It was like that in his 'legitimate' business, too. All of his employees knew what they needed to do, and did it.

In short, he was not a man that was used to setbacks.

No… not setbacks, setback was too… inaccurate a word.

Mess.

Yes, that was what it was.

Mess.

He didn't like mess.

Mess brought in cops which he had to clean up. Mess had him making sure people don't talk. Mess had him double checking on his other operations through the city. Mess had him bribing evidence managers and city officials.

Mess had him doing cleanup.

The 'Big Hero Six,' as they liked to be called, had made a mess of his work.

They'd been a novelty when they started over a year ago since that amusing incident at Krei Tech, as minor irritant when they were stumbling onto low level operations he'd had his eyes on.

Now… he was getting particularly… annoyed.

Three months ago, when they stumbled onto his dockhouse, they had burned two point six million dollars worth of drugs. Burned it.

And now, this was the second time they'd hit one of his places.

First the docks, and now a processing apartment across the water in Oakland.

Whether someone talked or they were somehow tracking his shipments, he didn't know. But it was time to deal with this… mess.

Which is why he found himself here, looking woefully out of place standing in a white suit with his black suit body-guards, marching into a Pizzeria that could, at best, be called 'urban' in the middle of Little Tokyo.

Filthy Little Tokyo at that.

One of his men opened the door for him, allowing him a clear view of the other occupants within.

"Cheng," came the rough voice, followed by a smug little smirk.

He already missed Matsudaira.

Far more class. Professional.

Daisuke 'Yama' Yamamoto was little more than an jumped-up, two-bit lieutenant. Massive in size, with a fist that could crush skulls, but little in the way of true cunning.

Smart enough to seize power after Matsudaira's death via surgery 'mishap,' but doing so in the most 'crude' fashion. Blatant power grabs, murders, and intimidation.

A blunt object, if ever there was one.

"Yama," he greeted, stepping forward and taking a seat across from the massive Japanese man who lounged in the massive sofa. Yama was easily twice his size, standing at what must have been bordering seven feet, with a body that was as much muscle as it was fat, wearing jeans and a sports jacket. His arms were riddled with tattoos. There could not be a sharper contrast between the two of them.

"I hear you're having some problems." The Yakuza ouyabun chuckled, offering him up a slice of greasy Pizza, the cheese practically falling off.

Cheng drew a fork and a knife from a nearby napkin, moving to eat, even as Yama took his… fifth slice-? -in his hand.

"So are you," Arthur calmly shot back. "What was that I heard just a week ago? Seventeen arrested at an illegal bot fighting ring?"

"Bah." Yama scoffed. "Half of them weren't even my guys. Just regulars or scrubs wanting to make a quick buck. And the ones that were are practically ants. Nothing really lost." He chuckled, smirking at the smaller man. "Unlike yourself. First, a warehouse full of opium, and then, you lose an entire storage house of guns." He consumed the two slices in one gulp, licking his fingers. Arthur's face was stone, but he wanted to look at his contemporary in disgust. The Triad boss now sported a small smile of his own as he leaned back, setting down his plastic ware.

"And then seven more arrested or stopped from collecting their payments. Two of them without the interference of those children if I recall. Simple policemen who lucked out."

Yama stopped eating his pizza.

"And then an escort service shut down after that lizard from the Six broke up an auction. My oh my, how many rich customers must have been so… disappointed."

That… made Yama's lip curl and eyebrow twitch. Arthur was full on smirking. Yama was a classless dog. Knew nothing of having a poker face and keeping one's emotions in check. But like any other dog, he can be led, given the right words and bait.

"And then there was the Marijuana farm up in Marin County that was exposed by the Six in a raid." Cheng was now sporting a visible, blatant grin, while Yama was growling and baring teeth.

"If you can't collect your payments… how long before other businesses see that they don't have to be afraid of you? The Kkangpae? Maybe some upstart Hispanics? How long before all the money dries up? Face it, Yama," Cheng drawled as he savored his first bite. The pizza was quite good, he had to admit to that, "we're both feeling our wallets just a little bit lighter these days." He then smirked. "You more than me."

"And unlike you," Yama growled, setting down his hand a bit hard on the coffee table beside him, as he leaned forward, glaring into the smaller man's eyes. "I have the full support of my boys back in Tokyo. And all over the damn Union. You? You Triads only look after yourselves. And there's no way your boys in Beijing." He pointed a meaty finger at his face. "Would come to the support of us American born folk. Except mine do." The mountain of a man grinned ear to ear, clearly thinking he was showing his superiority. "Yakuza is family."

Oh, how naive he was. Arthur wanted to laugh. It was because he was born in America, that the Triad invested so heavily in him. No one would suspect a man of his character, a proud Booster and alumnus of Stanford and prominent real estate mogul, of being a Triad Dragon, the Boss of the Chinese Mafia in Northern California.

"Maybe so." Cheng oiled as he cut up another slice of pizza. "But, it is clear that the Big Hero Six is becoming a thorn in both of our sides. And they must be taken care of." He took a bite, swallowing it. "And I'm sure we would love to have them… out of the picture."

"Hmmm. You're speaking my language, Cheng." Yama leaned forward. "I take it you called this parlay for a treaty?"

"I'm not stupid, Yama. Our men hate each other." Arthur mused. "What I propose is a non aggression pact, with the added bonus of the two of us getting rid of the Big Hero Six by whatever means necessary."

"So… I don't go sticking your boys with knives and bullets and your lapdogs don't go biting at our heels til the so called 'heroes' are dealt with. Eh?"

"That's the long and short of it." Cheng nodded. "I don't think either of us needs the police force cracking down on a full on gang war while we have a flying red brick house hovering over our heads." Funny, considering Cheng had many of the police commissioners in his pocket. And a few judges, too.

"Heh." Yama grinned, taking the last slices of pizza and stuffing them on his plate. "Alright. Though don't expect it to last more than a week. I already got my own plans for dealing with these gnats. Whether they involve your cooperation or not, well, that remains to be seen."

Cheng lifted his fork in a half mocking salute. "I always did like your initiative Yama."

Finishing off the last few bites of his pizza, Cheng wiped his mouth with an offered napkin, casually tossing a hundred dollar bill on the table before proceeding to march out, his two bodyguards following after him.

Making it to the car, the Triad boss waited for his men to enter and close the doors, start up the car and begin moving before he spoke.

"Watch that oaf. Closely," he ordered, knowing that he could neither trust Yama to keep his word or to really even be capable of doing as he boasted. Hell. What self respecting boss allowed himself to get cheated in his own territory? In his own gambling pit? By a child? Loud and stupid was all he was.

After a moment's thought, he came to a decision. Better to be proactive and get this done quickly. "Get me in contact with our friends in Europe. If the blunt sledgehammer doesn't work, a dagger will do the job. I know just the one... " He leaned back in his seat, his men sitting across from him.

Then he heard the phone ring, and Arthur perked up. He recognized that ring tone and offered his hand. One of his men handed it to him, not a smartphone but a simple flip phone.

"Hello." He asked. Then he smiled. "Mei." Arthur spoke in english. "Oh? Work is going fine, honey, I'm sorry I'm so late. Just finishing up a deal. You know me, I take offers and deals whenever I can."

Arthur sighed, and the Triad Dragon persona evaporating like a fine mist. "Groceries? Hmmm? Which noodles?"

Then his face scrunched up. "Veggie noodles?" He laughed, smiling as he looked out the window towards the San Fransokyo skyscrapers. "Alright. I'll bring some home."

He snapped his fingers, and one of the men perked up and handed him a notepad. Arthur scowled, opening his hand as the bodyguard fumbled through the door slot, finding a pen. "Okay so… 2% milk… Veggie noodles… keep going… Steak… Cereal… bananas… Mmhmmm. Right… Are the girls still up?" He asked, pausing in writing his grocery list. The sharp eyed man chuckled.

He heard her continue, and Arthur looked out the window as downtown came into view. "I know, Mei. I need to come home earlier. Just… stuff came up, you know how it is."

Seeing a plane up in the sky he got an idea.

"Tell you what… Next week is spring break, right?" He asked. "How about we take the kids somewhere."

Arthur began to think and ponder. "I'll think of something of course. We can't do Hawaii til the summer, sadly…" he did have some business partners in Hawaii too… Two birds with one stone. "How about Tahoe? Okay. We will talk it over when I get home and - oh?" The bodyguards looked back at each other, and one of them shrugged. "Okay. I love you too. Wo ai ni." He hung up and sighed, handing the flip phone to the suit.

"Brothers Market, boys. I've got groceries to buy." Cheng reached for his wallet and handed one of the bodyguards his debit card and the written down list.

Arc 2: Jubilation End

Next:

Arc 3: Evolution

 

Chapter 16: Interlude: Akande Dubeni

Chapter Text

Arc 2: End- Interlude: Akande Dubeni

The hum of the private jet was low in his ear as he leaned back in his seat.

His name is Akande Dubeni, President of Majathal Enterprises and a member of its Board of Directors. He was one of the richest men in the southern hemisphere.

"Sir?"

He looked up, and there was Adalene, standing beside him.

"We're almost ready to begin our final descent, sir. Another fifteen minutes and we'll be touching down."

"Thank you, Adalene." He smiled, undoing his seatbelt. "Don't trouble yourself, I'll tell her."

The stewardess knew better than to object. This was his job.

He stood to his full height in the cabin, all six foot-eight inches, shaven head and built with muscle as he marched through the central hallway of the plane towards the rear customized chamber.

He opened the first door, feeling the decontamination process happen in just a few seconds before he opened the next, entering the sealed chamber.

Aadhira lay in her bed, breathing softly with her eyes closed.

He walked closer, and either he was too loud or she could sense his presence in some way, because before he reached her, she opened those green eyes of hers and smiled.

"We're almost ready to land." Akande smiled back. "I would rather you not be scared by the plane's landing knocking you out of your rest."

She held out a hand, and he took it. "I am not made of glass, my husband."

So many days she seemed like she was.

Nevertheless, it was good to hear her say it.

He pulled up his seat, taking it beside her as he smiled. "Are you excited for the seminar?"

She chuckled somewhere in her throat. "Nervous, actually. It's been so long since I've been in front of a crowd… and I'm so sick now. I'm afraid they'll be disappointed."

"Never," he reassured.

The intercom beeped.

"Sir, Ma'am. We're beginning the descent into San Fransokyo International Airport, so please make sure you're seated with your seatbelts. That means you, Mr. Akande."

Aadhira laughed. She always laughed at that. So he always told the pilot to say it.

(X)

The time from their landing to the Bilton Hotel was short, just as he wished. He'd already made all the arrangements well ahead of time and every single one of the people he'd hired conducted themselves with the utmost professionalism. Their bags were taken, her medical condition was seen to and accommodated, and the hotel suite was to his exacting specifications for all her needs.

Aadhira protested and tried to assure him he didn't need to trouble himself so much for her, but he would leave nothing to chance. It had been the first time in almost a decade since his love was deemed healthy enough to leave their home country, and he wanted nothing to happen to her.

The seminar was not for another week. He wasn't wholly comfortable with her being away from home and her physicians so long. But she wanted to see the city.

So that's what they did.

For the first two days, he took her to all the places she wished to see. Took her through this remarkable melting pot of two distinct cultures even and saw her smile like she did when they were both younger.

On the second day… He discovered something interesting.

(X)

"You haven't told me where you're going."

"If it all works out as I hope, it will be a nice surprise, I promise," he answered, sitting at the back of the car. He listened to the hum of the electric engine as he pressed his phone to his ear, watching the colorful street signs passing him by, filled with japanese characters he could barely read.

"Oh… and if it doesn't work out?" was her amused reply.

"Then I will return with flowers and chocolates, begging for forgiveness for having spent a fruitless day away from you."

"As long as they're Swiss chocolates from that one popular chocolate factory. Giradeiri, I think they're called?"

"I won't settle for anything less," he assured.

The driver pulled to a stop, parking along the side of the road. A moment later, the man ran around to his side and opened the door.

"I must go, my love. I will speak to you when I'm on my way again."

"Alright, Akande. Bye."

He hung up, stepping out of the back seat and tossing a look up at the sign.

"The Lucky Cat Cafe?" It even had an overgrown cat lamp framing the words and smiling down at the passersby.

He eyed the curb, finding its edge yellow. "Go," he told the driver, stepping past him. "Park somewhere legal. I will call you once I am done here."

"Right away, sir." The man offered a stiff bow at the waist rather than a nod.

The driver rushed to the driver's seat and pulled out as Akande marched inside.

It was only then that he noted he truly should have dressed a bit more casually. At least… more casual than his usual casual wear.

Standing at his height with his white buttoned shirt, black dress pants and black shoes, he rather stood out in comparison to the beach shorts, jeans, and T shirts being sported by the other patrons of the establishment. He looked like an NBA All-Star standing amongst normal people.

Regardless, he marched up to the cashier.

It was a girl. Akande had to take a second look at her.

She was young. A thin slip of a child with dark hair and a red bandanna over her head, a pair of glasses framing brown eyes. The picture perfect young cashier at her first job.

At least, she should be.

But the way she looked at him, the very nature of her stance betrayed something far less callow. He'd been in board room meetings with the most cutthroat businessmen in the world with stares less icy. Almost as if she was sizing him up

She smiled, a stiff thing. More the smirk of a cat to the cornered the mouse than a welcoming grin.

"Welcome to the Lucky Cat," she said, pulling up a notepad. "What would you like?"

He noticed just then, almost missed it due to her black gloves. But the small shine of polished plastic and the thin, micro screws along the inside of her wrist to hold the hand in place as it moved.

A prosthetic.

"I'm actually looking for someone," Akande answered, hiding his slight alarm as he smiled back at her. "I was told that I could find a Hiro Hamada here."

When she looked at him, he could swear the room grew just a bit colder.

It seemed, however, he was overheard; in that moment, an older woman, one who had been tending the tables, walked over, carrying tray held in her hands. "Umm, hello, I'm Hiro's aunt. Cassandra. What's this about?"

"Ahh." He smiled at the woman. "So you are Cassandra? I've heard good things about you. Well-" He reached into his back pocket, fishing out his wallet and handing the woman his card. "-my name is Akande Dubeni. I understand Mr. Hamada is something of a prodigy in the fields of robotics, yes?"

"Umm." She looked at his card, reading it as she answered. "Yes, but-"

"I have something of a business proposal to make to Master Hamada regarding his Baymax model of machines. If you could call him, I would be most appreciative."

"Sure. I can give him a cal-" She paused. "Oh. But he's in class right now. He won't be out for at least another hou-"

"I will wait." He smiled. "I did, after all, arrive unannounced." He reached into his shirt pocket, pulling free a stack of hundred dollar bills.

Without preamble, he handed it to the stunned Cass.

"For your, and Master Hamada's time." He smiled.

"I-I couldn't… I… I-it's just a phone call." Cass protested, moving to give it back.

Gently, he pushed the money away. "I insist," he said. "This matter is very important to me personally. Take the money."

Stunned and more than a little dazed, Cassandra protested a few more times before finally being convinced, rushing off to call Hiro from the land line.

"Would you like a seat?"

The question was polite enough, but the dark haired girl stared at him as though she was deciding the best place to stick a knife.

"I'm sorry," Akande drawled. "I did not catch your name Miss…"

"Hebert," the girl answered, before gesturing him to a booth. "Please."

He allowed himself to be led to the booth. The girl was shorter than he was. Most people were. Soon enough though, she returned to deal with the register. Cassandra returned momentarily and asked him if he'd like something to eat or drink.

He asked her to surprise him.

Around thirty minutes later, he was offered a full lunch, with a dessert, coffee, and drink.

Akande had five star chefs in his home and his homeland and most of the time when he traveled. By comparison, Cass' cooking was a humble thing. Humble, but respectable, filling, and it had that little touch of 'home cooked' so few places could truly capture.

When he was just finishing the last of the desert, he noticed the bright red, signature San Fransokyo Trolley making a stop at the other side of the street across from him.

Now, typically this wouldn't be enough to catch his eye, of course. He had seen many of these signature ferries in the last two days. The curious chime they made on each stop was more background noise than anything by now.

But this one had the Pillsbury Dough Boy mascot stuffed in its door.

A big white fluffy thing that was currently wedged rather firmly between the door edges, with a black haired teenager doing his damndest to pull it out by its marshmallowy arms.

Akande stared.

It wasn't until Cassandra left through the front door and half jogged across the street towards him that Akande realized just who exactly had arrived.

Between the two of them, they managed to yank the marshmallow bot out of the red cart.

As they spoke, marching in, Akande reached over and took the first sips of his coffee to finish his meal.

When Hiro walked into the bakery, Cass and the machine marched in behind him… well… one marched, the other sort of waddled. Immediately, she pointed in his direction.

As soon as Hiro noticed him, Akande offered a wave as Hiro went slack-jawed.

"Hello, there."

Cass seemed to march over the dazed young man, hands on his shoulders. Almost protectively. "Hiro, this is Mr. Duh-Benee?" Cass said, cringing at her own pronunciation of his name. The words tripped clumsily off of her tongue.

"Dubeni," he corrected gently, before gesturing to the seat across from him. Dimly, he remembered that this was her restaurant, not his to be inviting people like he owned it.

Cassandra looked to another part of the restaurant. "I gotta go, Hiro. Call me if you need me, ok?"

"Yeah, sure thing, Aunt Cass," was the boy's dazed reply.

Akande watched her leave.

"You must be Master Hamada?" He smiled.

"Oh. My. God." There was a smile spreading across Hiro's face stretching from ear to ear. "Akande Dubeni! You- You're the CEO of Majathal Enterprises. You and Mrs. Dubeni basically invented the modern programing platform for AI!"

"My wife is the true genius between the two of us, I assure you." He smiled. "But I have heard many things about you. At your young age, you already possess a degree, are pursuing another as we speak today, and have developed and distributed a medical care machine that is highly sophisticated in both design and software capabilities. "

He saw Hiro's eyes dim, becoming a little sad. "It… it was my brother Tadashi's design… his idea. I just… finished it."

Ahh.

"I understand. Regardless, you accomplishments, at your age, are significant." He cast an eye towards the large robot, standing up. "I assume this is the prototype model?"

"Uhh, yeah. This is Baymax," Hiro said.

"Hmmm." Akande stood to his full height, noting the machine was taller than him.

Eying the machine for a moment, Akande turned to the boy.

"What are his capabilities?"

"Scanning," Baymax suddenly chimed in, a faint blue line appearing from his chest and overlapping Akande's body.

"Patient is a forty-three year old male, DNA reflects a sixty-seven percentile south african origin, Eastern European DNA, twenty seventh point four percentile, and Mongolian DNA within the sixth percentile. Patient is in excellent physical condition. Results however suggest a lack of Zinc. Suggestion Dietary supplements or-" a picture appeared over his chest. "Oysters."

"Impressive," Akande complemented with a laugh. "And he specializes in personal patient care."

"Yeah. The design was mainly to be a nurse bot. That's why he's inflated. Makes him soft and… huggable."

"Is he for sale?"

Immediately, just by Hiro's face, he had his answer.

"I- No. Baymax is-"

"I understand," Akande interrupted, holding his hand up to forestall the protest. He thought for a moment.

"Hiro, you are aware, that my wife Aadhira is holding a seminar next week, yes?"

"Uhh, yeah."

"Do you have tickets for the event?"

"Are you kidding?" The youth half laughed. "That was sold out almost within the hour. You couldn't steal tickets to Mrs. Aadhira's seminar.

Akande smiled. "You won't have to resort to that. I would like you to attend. At my personal invitation. You, your Baymax, and a plus one." Akande's voice was smooth and accented as he crossed his massive arms. "I will personally add your name to the list of VIP's of the Stanford University. And while Baymax may not be for sale, perhaps, if all goes well we can make other arrangements, yes?"

"B-Business? With me?"

"We will discuss it further, I assure you, at the seminar." Akande nodded. "A talent like yours could crawl, fight, and claw its way to the top. But there is no need for that, I feel." He felt nostalgic saying that. "Your potential must be honed and perfected. With my resources, Baymax won't be just known and used in the UPU." He then stood up reaching into his wallet before pulling out his card. "It will be known worldwide."

Hiro seemed star-struck. It was the girl, dark haired and dark eyed who looked at him like an insect to dissect. The question was clear in her gaze.

What's the catch?

She would be disappointed if she wished to find an ulterior motive.

Now that he cared to notice the distance, he was surprised she was able to eavesdrop from so far away at all. The girl must have excellent hearing.

Akande adjusted the sleeves of his shirt, smiling once more at Hiro and Baymax before leaving the restaurant, offering a wave towards the still busy Cassandra and calling his driver.

Minutes later, he was driving through the streets of downtown, towards Little Tokyo.

He called Aadhira. Checking in on her, listening to her voice before they let each other go. Leaving him to prepare for another call.

He closed the divider window, cutting off the sight and hearing of his driver from him before Akande heard his… other phone ring.

A custom thing. Nearly impossible to track, with built in countermeasures against any kind of hack, recorder and voice scrambler.

He picked it up on the first ring. "Speak."

He could almost hear the machine scrambling his words through the other end, the faint whisper of a guttural, static laced growl.

"Is this… Headhunter?"

Akande looked at his watch, the screen changing to show the caller ID, the safety of the line and detecting if anything was being used to track him.

"This line is secure, Mr. Cheng," he assured. "As I said… speak."

Chapter 17: 3.1

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

3.1

The door opened with a pneumatic hiss into a rather expansive basement.

"Down the stairs, Miss," Heathcliff drawled.

I had already figured that out, been listening to the conversations down there for the last five minutes while walking up here, too.

"Thanks, Heathcliff," I said with a nod, stepping forward and down towards the basement, where I could now physically see the sparks from some welding tool or other rather than just hear them through my array of insects.

Marching down into the workshop-slash-basement under Fred's house, I wasn't the least bit surprised to find Hiro, Gogo, and Wasabi hard at work.

"Hey, Taylor." It was Hiro that greeted me, smiling, with a pair of black welding goggles protecting his eyes.

"Working on upgrades?" I asked, already knowing the answer. I even had a vague idea of what exactly they were working on.

"Oh yeah." Hiro grinned. "Check this out!"

Lifting what I recognized to be the clawed glove of Fred's suit, Hiro put it on, then stood and walked towards a nearby range, before he held it out.

The five pointed claws that I'd seen Fred use to climb onto concrete walls shot out like bullets, ripping into the hard plastic dummy at least a solid inch.

Something like that seemed outright lethal, and I didn't think Hiro would have had it in-

They started to release a visible smoke.

Ahh.

Hiro smiled, beaming towards me. "I can make them release smoke, or tear gas."

"The others are gonna need gas masks, then," I pointed out.

"Way ahead of ya!" Wasabi was the one who answered this time, holding up his protective visor and pressing a button near the ear. With a quick, electrical whir, a faceplate sprang out of the side plating to cover where his nose and mouth would be.

"Getting these integrated into everyone's suit helmets." He grinned. "And after this, I'm gonna work on some shielding tech." Wasabi then indicated towards a tablet. I walked over, inspecting it, and saw an animation of Wasabi's gauntlets springing forth his plasma blades, before the shape turned more oval and sketched a design akin to a shield of some kind to cover his front and side.

"Plasma shielding?" I asked.

"Yeah, they won't take much punishment, but some is better than none." Wasabi said. He leaned over his workbench and began working on the headpiece again.

I eyed the plasma animation for a while longer. I'd look at the notes and equations, but they were gonna fly straight over my head. I got the distinct feeling that was going to be a running theme, around here.

Looking over to Gogo, who was similarly working on her own gear over a workbench, I called out to her, "So, what're you working on?"

She didn't answer, just pointed to the far wall to our left.

One of her discs was there, attached to a target, where I noticed the faint traces of electrical burns.

"Taser," was her short statement. "Need a bit more stopping power."

Good call. For both of them.

Damien needed some extra protection to close the distance, and Leiko needed to drop her targets and move on to keep up her speed.

There was the sound of a door opening, and a moment later, I heard Laura calling from atop the stairs.

"We're back!"

She marched down with Fred, bags of burgers in hand.

"Alright!' Fred cheered as he caught sight of me. "The whole team is here!"

Before Fred could get started on whatever he was about to say, Laura spoke up.

"Hey, Hiro-" the blonde gushed with a megawatt bright smile, "-what's this I'm hearing about the Akande Dubeni dropping by the Lucky Cat, looking for you!?"

Immediately, Hiro's smile lit up the room as I felt my lips curling into a frown.

"Can you believe it!?" Hiro seemed to be just about ready to squeal like a schoolgirl at a boyband concert. "Mr. Dubeni invited me to the seminar next week!"

He might be ecstatic, but I didn't trust it. Or him.

Everything I dug up on the internet pointed to Akande genuinely being a legitimate business man. He was the face of the company, while his wife was the brilliant, frail inventor that had revolutionized modern AI tech nearly twenty five years ago.

But things like this didn't just 'happen.' People didn't drop onto your lap with money and good intentions for nursing bots. He was up to something.

Everyone with power has skeletons in the closet, after all.

"Any idea where he'd be staying?" I decided to ask. I'd searched online, but there were dozens of possible options, and going to search each one individually was horribly ineffective.

Oh, for the days when my range could be measured in whole city blocks…

"The Hanamura? The Hanbei? The Ritz? Take your pick." Laura shrugged, beginning to unpack the food.

Absentmindedly, I grabbed the offered burger. The fries were thick cut and fried to a perfect crisp. I'd have to ask her where she got these later.

"You ok there, Tay?" Wasabi seemed to have caught the look on my face. I supposed years of being a worrywart made him one of the more observant members of the group.

"I don't trust it," I decided to say, looking to Hiro. "Not the offer, and not him. People don't come with an open hand and good will, Hiro. There has to be a catch."

He looked sad enough I might have kicked his puppy. I might have even felt bad. Might.

"Taylor. I'm not an idiot. I read all the fine print before I sign anything, but Mr. Dubeni… I mean. Have you read half of the work he's done? Philanthropy, charity, business ventures he made happen. Disability treatments in Africa." And he wasn't wrong. One of the key moments I had found in my research was Dubeni's exoskeleton research helping those of frail constitution and body be able to function and walk around like normal human beings. It more or less removed the need for walkers or wheelchairs, allowing those who would be too weak or crippled to walk on their own two legs.

"I get it." I held up my hand to forestall any more protests or elaborations. "I'm just telling you to go in with both eyes open. You can like the guy all you want after you make sure everything's on the up and up."

"What do you think the business deal's gonna be about, though?" Gogo chimed in, not looking up from her work.

"Something regarding Baymax probably," I replied.

"Maybe you're being too cautious. Maybe he wants to bring those Baymax models to Africa," Fred said, setting himself on a couch with a fisfful of fries stuffed in his mouth. "To help those people."

"Whatever he does want, just... sleep on it. Okay?"

Hiro let loose a sigh. I had to take a moment of self-reflection to remember that if anyone had told me to think before I met my idols, back in the day, I would have been annoyed, too.

"Okay, I will," he finally said.

I offered a nod and kept eating my burger. After a moment, I noticed Honey Lemon go over to her own work desk she made, with countless glass tubes and machinery used to create her chemicals and the countless solutions she had stored in vials. Laura was opening a holographic screen and looking up articles and theses on…

Hmm.. That looked interesting. Standing up and walking over, I looked at the display.

"What you working on?" I asked, stepping beside the blonde.

"Oh! Hey, Tay So, I thought to myself, what can I do to help out the team in case things get dicey? You know, after the whole warehouse incident," Laura said with her wide smile. "So, I'm going to make a salve …" She had an additional holoscreen to the side as she tapped away. "That can help patch up wounds."

"In case of injury."

"Yep! Well, it's not some miracle heal wondergel." Laura shrugged. "More like a super strong bandage. I've seen it applied in the military, and I have to craft my own since, well… Military grade is pretty tough to get. Fred can only get us so much, ya know?"

She made a good point. I looked at the holo, the blown up footage of how the chemical bonded to skin and stymied bleeding.

"This is a great idea."

I didn't realize I'd spoken aloud, til Laura turned to me with a smile. "I know, right! Can't believe I didn't think of it sooner."

"How long before you get a working prototype?"

"Not sure. A few weeks? Maybe a few months," she answered. "Gotta figure out the right formula. That takes trial and error. And trial and error takes time."

More stopping power for Gogo, more long range support capabilities for Fred, the ability to close the distance safely for Wasabi, and now Honey was developing a way to patch up injuries.

'They're starting to shape up,' I thought.

"You know what we need?" Fred suddenly said as he finished his burger and got up from the couch.

He sprang up to his feet before… Posing. Hitting the air. Looking like he's making an absolute mockery of Tai Chi.

The fuck was he doing?

"We need to learn Karate! Martial arts. The skills to take bad guys down with our bare hands!"

I… had to ask.

"Why… are you standing on one leg with your arms impersonating an antenna piece?"

Fred looked at me like I was the strange one.

And that was saying something.

Then, literally hopping on one foot to face me fully, Fred stayed in his… ridiculous pose.

"You've never seen Tyke Kwon Do?"

"That a comic book or something?"

"Old movie," Gogo answered without even looking up from her work.

Ahh.

I looked at Fred again. "And… that is the fighting stance he used in the movie?"

"Wax on, wax off."

Wax wha-

The thought was cut off.

Because Fred jumped.

It wasn't a real kick. Not really, wasn't close enough, and Fred was just doing it for show. My mind knew this.

My reflexes apparently didn't care for the distinction, honed after a quarter of my life was spent dealing with the worst examples of humanity.

My organic hand whipped right out, dropping the bag filled with fries to the floor before my bare fingers grabbed Fred's sneaker, holding the surprised boy's leg in place as I stepped forward. I hooked my foot around his grounded ankle put my other hand behind his neck and yanked.

Before anyone even knew what happened, Fred had flipped end over end and was now flat on his back, staring up at me as I just stopped myself from following up with a kick. Or a grapple to snap one of his limbs.

It was quiet enough you could have heard a pin drop.

I cleared my throat, somewhat awkwardly. He was staring at me, dazed, brain still trying to catch up with what the hell had happened.

"You're right, Fred," I finally said, looking down at him. "You guys do need to learn some hand to hand."

And a smile wide enough to split his face was my answer.

Notes:

And so we start arc 3

Chapter 18: 3.2

Chapter Text

3.2

A stroll through downtown.

Not sure when or why it happened, but the simple act did seem to clear my head quite a bit. Perhaps it was how foreign everything looked to my eye. To these people, this was just "San Fransokyo," as it had always been. To me, it was… so very, very strange. Just the simple things like the damn street signs and products being sold. It was like going to Chinatown in New York or something everywhere you went. The technology that blended seamlessly with the background was like looking at a B-rate Sci-Fi movie about the near future back in my home, only it was real, here. Real, capable of being mass produced, and as common as toasters or microwave ovens.

I found myself marching past a sports bar eying the basketball game on the multitude of screens. Wasabi and Gogo were practically drooling over this game, yesterday. The Warriors vs the… I didn't know who. Never was much into sports.

As I walked, I listened to a million and one conversations, processing each and every one. Most were nothing. Talks about the game, some gossip or other from and about people I didn't know, arguments and debates. All of it filtered through the bugs in the envelope of my range that kept growing bit by bit every day. Perhaps one day I'd be back to… top form.

Not to my old self. Never that.

I looked up, finding a street sign.

'Lil Tokyo.'

I'd been here long enough to know that there in the city, the three major districts were West Saigon, Seoulville, and Lil Tokyo. These were where you wanted to go get the authentic good food of each ethnic group. And of course, where most of the gangs would mark their territories.

Had to give the Triad credit. They knew how to hide it better.

I listened in on conversations from the apartments going on around me as I took a seat on the bench, closing my eyes and listening as my hands were in my hoodie pocket.

Couple fighting? Old couple watching a sitcom, young girl eating ice cream and crying by herself, another family above that and…

… Ah. There.

I stopped, a bit more of my attention focusing itself on some men in an apartment above.

Yakuza.

Not Triad, of course.

After four hits on some of their larger, more lucrative operations, they'd wised up, went underground. They knew they were being watched, they just hadn't figured out how. So they were lying low.

But not before cutting a deal with the Yakuza.

Now, the city's "blue collar" criminals seemed to be actively looking for Hiro and the others, all the while still maintaining their day to day. Dog fighting rings, illegal brawls. Bot fights. And from what I could hear, running an "escort service."

Had to take 'em down, now.

Rachelle would never forgive me if I left a dog fighting ring running.



Or was it Rachel? Or Renee?

Fucking hell…

As I listened to the discussion, slowly, an idea began to take shape in my head.

(X)

It was Gogo, unsurprisingly, who asked the question. "A what?"

"A bot fighting tournament," came the easy answer as I scrolled through a news article on one of Fred's pads.

"Why?"

"Supposedly, there's a big one, and from what I hear, Yakuza like to make money off of them. We could use it to hit more Yakuza. And if it's big enough, we might even nab someone higher than a street grunt."

"How in the hell do you know about Yakuza bot fights or that they're running a 'big one'?" Gogo asked, glaring at me with arms crossed.

I could see the others were curious too.

The lie came easily enough.

"One of the guys that frequents the shop invited me as a date," I said.

Hiro, who was drinking a soda, promptly choked on it, receiving pats on the back, courtesy of Baymax.

"Oh - is he cute?" was Honey Lemon's immediate question with a smile.

"Sure. If you like tall and covered in tattoos." I shrugged. "But not interested. Anyway. If what he says is true, we can actually go after this big bot fighting thing and hit the Yakuza before they try to go underground like the Triad."

"I like it!" Fred cheered. "They'll never be expecting us, and if we grab some of their big bosses, imagine what it'll do for our reputation!" He was practically gushing.

"Well…" Wasabi nervously scratched his head. "It… beats going round in circles patrolling, I guess."

Gogo didn't look like she fully bought my story but I hardly expected any less. "So, where and when is this thing?"

"Tomorrow, some place called Zhan Lu's fishery or something."

"To the Google!" Fred cried, dramatically raising a single finger into the air before rushing over to a nearby computer.

"Okaaay, so." Fred murmured as he scrolled through search results fast, the few of us gathering behind him to see the screen. "You're talking about Zhan Lu's Catch. It's a fishery based in the harbor onnn… there. Northside by the bridge."

"That's near the suburbs. And just north of Chinatown," Gogo pointed out. "Why are the Yakuza using a Chinese business for their activities?"

"Its cheap, they've probably got a racketeering thing going on the side, and whoever owns the property owes them something. Take your pick," I answered.

"How would you know?" Gogo asked with an inquisitive glare,

I rolled my eyes. "Educated guess."

"And mob movies!" Fred added. "Lots and lots of mafia movies… You saw a few at the hospital, right?"

"A few." This lie came easy too.

"Then it's settled! We need to crash this place." Fred was grinning.

"Cops don't go around Chinatown all that much, probably because of the triad paying them off." Gogo told us darkly. "If we go in to hit Yakuza, we can't expect a fast response from the cops."

I shook my head. "Wait a minute. You're saying Triad has a stake in Chinatown?"

"Yeah, of course," she said. "Triad are Chinese. Of course they've got their eyes on the biggest collection of Chinese in the city. The rest is mostly Japanese and Caucasian and small pockets of other Asians."

"And yet, the Yakuza are operating in there… on their territory… without any kind of reprisal?"

That, made everyone pause.

"You're right, that is weird," Hiro said, blinking.

'Not weird, it's a trap.' I already knew, of course, but I wanted them to put the pieces together themselves.

"We'll ask 'em as we're punching them in the face!" Fred whooped, before rolling back in his wheeled chair towards the armory.

And that seemed to settle it for the team, and I had to struggle not to slap my hand across my forehead.

"Alright, let's get our new gear checked and set." Hiro, too, was smiling, apparently excited to test the upgrades as much as any of the others. "We've got a big day tomorrow."

(X)

Tomorrow came fast. Before I even knew it, the day was done and I was riding with Heathcliff in the car, headed across town towards the fishery, Wasabi and Honey Lemon in the back while the rest of the team used their own faster means of travel.

"Right. So, Hiro, what's the plan then?" Honey Lemon called

"First, we scout the building. Windows, maybe some bugs and Baymax's scanning."

For the briefest of moments, I thought, stupidly, that Hiro had somehow discovered my abilities, then I remembered what a 'bug' actually was in this context.

"Once we get their numbers and a good layout of the place, we go in, all of us from different directions."

"Sounds good to me." I heard Wasabi say, cracking his knuckles as the smile spread across his face, double checking the recently modified plasma emitters on his forearms.

Whether he knew it or not, I suspected he was getting addicted to this. The rush, the thrill.

Regardless, that was a subject for another day. "Doesn't sound good to me," I called.

"Huh? Why?" Hiro's voice crackled over the radio.

"The last part. Spreading out," I answered easily. "Sure, you get five different entry points and some more confusion, but no one around to watch each other's backs if something goes wrong. Put the teams two by two, instead. You and Baymax - though that was a given - and the other two are for the ones that can best compensate the other's ability." I held up my fingers as I counted them off. "Plasmatech with Chemistress, Fredzilla with Tracer." I had to get them used to calling each other by their cape names. Sure, they mostly used nicknames, but how many Six foot something black guys went by the name of Wasabi in the freaking country?

"Why those matchups?" Laura asked behind me.

"Your chemicals can make smoke bombs, flash bangs, sleeping powder, and anything in between to give Plasmatech enough cover and support to close the distance safely and cover his back. Not to mention that if anyone gets in close to you, you've got the best close range combatant just a shout away from you. And people will be focused so much on Fredzilla's fires that Tracer can act with almost complete impunity, given her speed."

"Oh… that makes sense." She nodded.

"You've been thinking about this a while, huh?" I could almost hear Hiro's smile.

For about fifteen minutes. Did that count as 'A while'?

I shrugged. "It's my job, ain't it?"

Once again, I pretended not to notice the look out the corner of Heathcliff's eyes.

(X)(X)(X)

The fishery smelled like fish.

Not to point out the obvious, but… really. It reeked of the stuff.

Heathcliff and I were parked just at the edge of my range from the place, just close enough for me to have the full building in my envelope. Heathcliff wanted to be further out, but the age old argument of, "Might need the car for emergency evacuation," swung the debate in my favor.

Even so, with the distance and the metal walls of the car, and the padding and the tech and all the air fresheners you could imagine, the damn car smelled like fish.

I hated this smell...

I was going to have to burn these clothes… all of these clothes. And the smell wouldn't come out of my hair for weeks, I just knew it.

Maybe it wasn't just the fish in this ugly part of San Fransokyo, but rather how...familiar it felt.

It reminded me too much of the Bay. My Bay.



Regardless, Zhan Lu's was a massive storage house, and inside I could see through my bugs the guards and feel the heat of the lights on their chitinous bodies. Almost out of reflex, I looked for Lung or Oni-Lee, before realizing what I was doing and shaking my head at the thought. There were no dragons or cheating suicide bombers, here. There were thugs. Thugs with pipes, pistols, switchblades, and small arms. The only real threat was a couple of guys with Uzis and automatic shotguns that could rip through the thin layer of body armor Wasabi, Fred, and Gogo had so far integrated in their suits

Why Honey Lemon hadn't done so yet was an argument I was going to revisit all over again, tonight. The only reason I wasn't worried was because some convenient Black Widows ready to strike were already in place.

On the holo map, I saw the icons of the Six get into position. Gogo and Fred were gonna go in from the front, Fred busting in. The fishery's east wall went into the water, but Wasabi and Honey Lemon would go through there using Honey Lemon's adhesive C4 like gel, while Hiro and Baymax would bust in from the back, where the boats were stored. The retracted door would be like cardboard, with Baymax flying in like a missile.

"How many are you picking up, Baymax?"

"There are approximately sixty seven individuals within the structure."

That sounded about right to my ears. Now all they needed to do was-

"One of them has a cold…" Baymax suddenly continued. "Another is suffering from the early stages of arthritis, a third has-"

"It's ok, buddy, I don't think we need the medical files and history. Where are they?"

"Forty six individuals are gathered near the eastern end of the building, the remaining seem to be patrolling the perimeter."

"Okay. You guys ready?" I asked, looking at the map. Gogo and Fred were at the northern edge of the wharf with a long hill road, leading down to the fishery. They were in an alleyway and out of sight from the guards. Wasabi and Honey Lemon were behind our van, ready to engage and sprint towards the east side once Gogo and Fred had the front set of guards distracted. Hiro and Baymax were less than a block away on the northern end.

I received a litany of confirmations from the others.

I locked my eyes in on the building, but I spread my radius, feeling all the bugs as I listened in. Outside of the rave and the bot fights going on inside the fishery, I didn't spy anyone else in the nearby buildings waiting to swoop in as an ambush.

"Okay, guys… Make it loud and make it fast!"

(X)(X)(X)

Just outside of Taylor's range, however, standing at the foot of a water tower, staring down the road towards the fishery, was a person. Staring into the holo displays along his forearm, he watched as his drone's camera picked up the approaching team of heroes.

Headhunter's smirk was hidden inside his helmet.

"Let us see what you are made of, then."

(X)(X)(X)

Chapter 19: 3.3

Chapter Text

3.3

It wasn't complete chaos-I told myself- even as the patrons and kids who came to gamble and fight with their garage-made robots screamed and ran for their lives.

All in all one could call it… active….

Fredzilla was jumping up and down across the interior of the fishery setting fire to anything that didn't move; spreading general chaos while Tracer came racing in and throwing her newly augmented disks, stunning the Yakuza with what must have been painful jolts of electricity, given how they convulsed as they hit the ground and stayed down while she retrieved her weapon and kept moving, too fast for any real effort to shoot her.

She'd better keep that up. Outside of Baymax, Fred and Hiro, none of the teams body armor could stop a bullet from one of these rifles.

I threw my eyes to the other screen, watching as Honey Lemon primed her explosive gel to the wall, stepped back behind the cover of a few crates and… froze the wall?

I raised an eyebrow, incredulous.

Did she make a mista-

My question was answered as Wasabi shoulder rushed the thing and the frozen sheet metal exploded like glass before the two were diving into the fray.

Sloppy. She should have used an explosion. The sound alone could rupture eardrums and disorient. Not to mention the shrapnel.

Until I realized that she didn't possess ear protection, and neither did most of the team.

Note to self, correct that.

On the holo map, and the screens I could see Big Red and Hero diving straight in at speeds that could be likened to a moving car

Then they're all inside and now I can call it complete chaos.

Through my insects, rather than the equipment, I can hear orders being barked in the other rooms and I felt the and heard of the movement inside as the rest of the guards scrambled to spring their 'trap'.

I leaned back in my seat, steepling my fingers as I watched.

"Don't get cocky. This can't be all the guards Baymax counted." Was my choice of warning. I felt the guards with the heavy guns readying their weapons. The sound of cocking guns making a familiar sensation settle in the pit of my gut as I tried to tell myself I wasn't fighting back a smile.

As they were about to burst in from their hiding spot on the upper floors, each one stopped where they were, seizing up in pain and beginning to scream as my black widows bit into their necks once, twice, a third time. The pain was undeniable and the five men began scrambling, trying to swipe them off.

Down below, the others were oblivious. Between the screams, the panic, the fire and the other thugs, five hidden guys in a room were just part of the background static.

Baymax rushed forward punching men with his massive fists and and shoving some others into the open water pit in the middle of the fishery. At the other side of the building Plasmatech was cutting his way through wooden bats, chains and other weapons while Chemistress followed up by sticking them with whatever her sticky goo was, holding them in place and moving on.

Fredzilla was having fun, too much fun while he jumped all over the warehouse, bouncing between walls and shelves as he used flames and the new addition of his claws to spread teargas across the place while Tracer was actually covering the three possible exits. Anyone that slipped by the others inside and managed to reach the doors was met with a taser disc to the face.

A nice bit of coordination and planning. I didn't expect them to have thought of it truth be told.

My bugs started to pick up other sounds around me, listening to the people in the nearest apartments beginning to call the police shortly before the onboard police scanner in front with heathcliffe got the dispatch call for the nearest officers to investigate.

Heathcliffe tossed me a look through the rearview mirror.

I nodded, opening up the comm channel. "Dispatch is calling it in guys. Not sure how fast they'll be but let's wrap this up." I said.

"You heard the lady!" Hiro called out. "Chemistress, Plasmate-"

"OI YOU LITTLE BRATS!"

(X)

Inside the warehouse Baymax and Hiro turned at the sound of the voice, finding, to Hiro's immense surprise, a very very familiar Bot fighter stepping in from one of the Harbor side doors with a slew of new guys.

Guys that were armed.

More bats, more chains, with at least two of them sporting shotguns.

Yama laughed at him. Standing tall with his hands on his hips.

'Fire that rocket fist right now and he's not gettin back up any time soon.' Taylor's voice crackled in his ear.

Baymax tilted his head, as though considering it.

"You think you surprised us? This was all an ambush! No cops are comin' ya runt!"

"Shit!" Tracer cursed. "I fucking knew the Triad were gonna work the cops."

"They can't ignore this forever. The building is on fire" Chemistress optimistically pointed out.

Yama laughed, before pointing a fat finger at the two of them. "You think you and this lug can take me? The Yakuza Oyabun Yama!"

He cracked his knuckles "Come on boys! Let's teach these kids not to mess with Yakuza! The Big one's mine!"

And with a singular roar the mob was rushing across the warehouse towards him and Baymax weapons raised

Hiro did not let out a squeak as he ducked behind Baymax.

Two, three, four of the guys tried to tackle the big red behemoth, but looked like four guys trying to climb onto a statue, the rest rushed straight past them towards Plasmatech, Tracer, Chemistress and Fredzilla.

With what would be the equivalent of a shrug and a shake of his massive arms, Baymax threw the men off of him. They hit the ground with thuds and got right back up.

One guy came at Baymax with a crowbar, only for one fist to come up and block the strike, and Hiro could almost see the moment the impact rippled up the guys arm, see that split second of pain on his face as he moved away, clutching what must have been a throbbing wrist.

"On a scale of one to-"

The question was cut off as Baymax was forced to raise a thick fist and clothesline a second attacker with a sidestep.

He hit the ground and this time did not get up.

Baymax leaned over him this time.

"On a scale of one to te-"

His wing extended and with a snap/crack of metal striking face and nose, the third guy who had been wielding a chain landed flat on his back, nose gushing blood.

If he didn't know any better he could swear Baymax didn't like getting interrupted.

"On a scale of-"

The last guy jumped on Baymax's back, a metal pipe or something being used to wrap around what would be his robotic friends neck if he had one… or needed to breathe.

He pulled.

Baymax leaned back.

And back.

And back.

By the time the guy realized what was about to happen, he only had time to squeak out a half strangled "Nononononono" Before Baymax landed flatly ontop of him, their bodies and combined weight cracking the thick wooden floor boards.

"On a scale of one to ten. How would you rate your pain?"

The strangled, high pitched wheeze of agony left Hiro with the firm conviction that this particular case was a solid twelve.

Baymax rolled off of the guy and Hiro managed to look at four the four men in various states of agony.

"Well." He began. "That went well. Lets go hel-"

"RHAAAAAAGH!"

The roar felt like it was just shy of damaging his hearing before Yamma's body crashed into Baymax.

Now, Hiro wasn't an expert (he was), but the amount of force (and weight) required to move Baymax even a little bit was… pretty significant.

Which is why it was surprising Yamma managed to get even half a step before Baymax had to actually take up a bracing stance and grapple his arms with Yamma's to stop.

"I'm gonna crush you like a bug!" The man roared meaty arms and muscles shaking.

Baymax looked him up and down.

"Weightlifting belts are recommended by professional trainers to avoid injury when one is about to engage in strenuous activity…"



'Note to self.' Hiro thought. 'Program a chip with some badass lines or something.'

"Baymax!" He cried to him. "That's the bad guy!"

"That does not change the possibility of self inflicted injury Hiro."

Hiro's palm smacked against his forehead.

(X)(X)(X)

I wasn't sure if I wanted to smack my forehead in dismay… or laugh at the absurdity.

Baymax was fighting Yama… that is to say, Baymax was giving away free medical advice while Yamma tried to toss him around.

Tried being the key word of course.

Yama may have been strong, for a baseline human but Baymax weighed almost seven hundred pounds in that armor. He wasn't going anywhere. Much less with Yama's choice of fighting style. If I had to liken it to something, it was wrestling, mixed with boxing, mixed with Sumo. All upper body strength.

And now Baymax was hugging him.

Yama was trying to lift and toss and Baymax was taking it for a hug.

Something that sounded like a mix between a sob and a laugh escaped me.

I decided to focus on the others for the time being. Tracer and Fredzilla had decided to go with hit and run attacks, with Fred jumping between the ceiling and the floor, literally pouncing on thugs as he used the smoke as cover while Tracer was moving between the crates like a mouse in a maze, losing any pursuers in the dizzying twists and turns before rushing in from a different angle, hitting them hard and fast before disappearing all over again.

Plasmatech was rounding up the unconscious people, securing them with wrist bindings to make sure they didn't get away before the cops got here.

And Chemistress was really starting to hit something of a stride.

Tinkers were always dangerous in my world. But Bio Tinkers, were something to be truly feared.

A Tinker with a specialty in Chemistry wasn't exactly something I'd want to face on my best day.

Poison gas, acid, napalm, bombs, flesh eating toxins. The possibilities were endless. I doubted Honey Lemon had it in her right now to make those things; not yet anyway, but the versatility in the tools she could bring herself to make was very much still there and she was bringing it fully to bear right now.

Freeze bombs to make obstacles, sticky resin to hold people in place, smoke bombs for cover, tear gas, slick floors to trip them up. Everything in her arsenal was being used to systematically rip the mob of nearly two dozen men to a collective of confused and dazed whimpering mess of pathetic without even laying a finger on them.

Most people would think Baymax, or Wasabi were the most dangerous of this team.

Most people would be stupid.

I gave another precursory pass of the warehouse with my insects, flies and mosquitoes flying through the air, trying to find anyone else through their senses. It was a good thing fish attracted so many flies. I could put a few more in the air than normal and the team would be none the wiser.

Then, one of my bugs hit something.

Something hovering right in the middle of the warehouse. Above the team

Something that felt like metal and shouldn't be there.

I straightened in my seat, my mind focusing on this new, unknown danger.

Another fly came in. It hit something again, this time, latching on with tiny feet to a surface that shouldn't be there.

I opened the comm.

One hundred and fifty minutes of moderate aerobic activity is recommended for the average adult male per week to enjoy a healthy heart.

I ignored Baymax currently laying ontop of a sprawled, panting Yama.

All my senses honed in on this thing.

"Guys! Something's wrong." I hissed.

"What's up Control?"

I wasn't sure.

I gave it a guess.

"There's some kind of spy drone here!"

"What!?"

"Someone's watching all of you!"

"Where is it" That was Gogo.

The controller seemed to have noticed something was wrong, with a lurch and sudden burst of movement, the thing was flying out the roof access window.

I followed it, watching with my minds eye.

"North! It's going North! Follow it!"

"I don't see anything Control" Wasabi called, peering out the warehouse door.

"Trust me!" I hissed. "It's there, go after it!"

The first one to listen to me was Fred of course, The others moved to wrap up their fights fast, but Fred was out the door and onto the roofs in a moments notice.

Of course, he had to actually know where North was. "Turn left Fred!"

He may not know where North was, but he could follow directions.

I snarled, feeling the insect about to slip out of my range a second before it finally did and I was effectively blind.

"Not seein anything!" Fred bemoaned.

"Head up another three blocks. If you don't see anything there turn back aroun-"

I needn't have even bothered.

Right there, through Fred's camera I saw whoever it was.

I had to bite back a groan.

I could just tell.

Fucking… Tinkers…

The cloaking field came undone, just in time for me to see the drone attach itself to the guys gauntlet.

I wasn't sure how big he was, or how much of that size was armor, but the armor itself was a muted slate grey color, with a leering, grinning skull for a helmet, cords or wires that looked like dreads going from the top of the skull to other parts of the suit, clawed fingertips ended in wicked points with an axe hanging off of his belt, single edged, curved with the other side of it ending in a pointed spike that looked like it could punch through Baymax's armor easily

"Ohhhhh… Guys is this first supervillain? Because this seriously feels like first supervillain!"

"Not the time!" I snapped.

If anyone said that Fred had jumped and squeaked at the sound of my voice some time after this, he would say they were a lying liar who lies.

The… villain, whoever he was, offered Fred a lazy salute before I saw the familiar sight of Jet boots and backpack activating, his feet hovering off the ground a moment before he took to the sky.

"Can Baymax follow!" It was Gogo who asked, apparently having moved close enough spot the streak through the sky.

I shook my head, crossing my arms as I leaned back in my seat. "Too much of a head start. Not to mention that he seems to be a lot lighter"

The team fell into silence.

Then, Hiro spoke up. "Alright guys, we're done here, let's meet back at HQ and talk about this guy."

As good a plan as any.

I shut off the screens turning my eyes at the sound of Heathcliffe flipping the page on his newspaper.

"This evening has proven most enlightening miss." Was his calm little droll as he folded up that newspaper.

I was really *really* starting to hate that rear view mirror.

Chapter 20: 3.4

Chapter Text

3.4

The ride back to Fred's mansion was silent, and the back of the van smelt like sweat and dirt. Hiro and Baymax opted for flying back while Wasabi and Honey Lemon rode with me and Heathcliff. Fred and Gogo were navigating through the rooftops, avoiding police cars driving towards the docks.

Fred's voice was ecstatic through the comms. "Dude! We just fought our first super villain!"

"No we didn't," Wasabi replied, helmet under his arm as he drank some water. "We fought the whole Yakuza contingent south of Seattle and found some super villain watching from a few blocks away. Also this would be our second."

"Do we count Callaghan as our first?" Honey Lemon inquired.

"No no no. That was our origin story villain," Fred explained. "That's a whole different category in and of itself. That's the supervillain we'll look back on in a few years and wonder how he ever gave us trouble by comparison. Unless he comes back bigger and badder in the sequel."

"I don't know; Callaghan had Hiro's microbots and was about to tear a hole into hammer space and went by Yokai. That's pretty supervillainy to me, so… point to Wasabi," Honey Lemon mused.

"Look, you guys need to focus. This whole thing just stinks to high heaven..." Gogo toned, her voice wary. "Yama and the Yakuza were all in a specific part of town, where they were in charge of a Chinese-run fishery. We take them down, and some armored wacko is spying on us from afar. With high-tech drones to boot. How the hell did you even spot them anyway?" The question was for me.

"The smoke from the fire," I lied, grateful that it'd taken them this long to start asking, gave me time to come up with something believable. "I noticed it warping around the drone through one of the cameras." I hoped they didn't press for answers or think to double check the feed. If they did, I could only pray one of them had panned their eyes around that spot at least for a few seconds.

Gogo grunted, I noticed her wall riding across the face of a building to jump onto another. "So… why did the Yakuza clearly have a super bad guy waiting outside of their bot fight extravaganza, but not have them run interference? Or even help?"

A silence fell over the group.

"Oh crap." Wasabi bemoaned.

"He wasn't working for the Yakuza." I could almost feel Hiro slapping his forehead.

"Right. My money is on the Triad. They're the only other group that would have the money to pay some guy to come after us."

"And seeing as how we've been hitting their stash houses all month…" Honey Lemon finally trailed off. "But he didn't come after us. Maybe he showed up late?" Honey Lemon put a finger to her lips in thought.

"He was spying on us." I finally decided to just answer, peeking at Wasabi and Honey out of the corner of my eye. "Getting information for when he eventually does fight you. Hence, the drone and him running away the second he saw Fred."

"Probably because he saw the super cool awesomeness of my suit! His own armor couldn't stand a chance against the might of Fredzilla! I'd cook him to a crisp!"

"Fred," Gogo's voice droned through the commlink. "Shut up."

"Yes ma'am, shutting up."

"We should go over Fred's footage when we get back." Hiro said. "Might be able to find something. Material, model, something."

I nodded. "I agree. Armor looked high-tech. Even with just looking at it maybe you can tell what weaponry he's carrying. That can help later."

"Also!" Fred barked. "This can't go on any longer! We need to give you a hero name, T! After all, you're one of us now!"

"There are other priorities Fred."

"It's tradition!" He insisted.

"You've been doing this for less than two years and have never named anyone or even had someone else join the team. There is no tradition."

Fred was unperturbed. "It's gotta start somewhere!"

I rubbed my forehead.

"We've been using 'Control' and 'Console'. That's good enough given that my job is literally monitoring controls and consoles."

"How about Oracle!?" Honey chimed in.

"Oh oh! I got some names! Like like, Sightseer! Controlgirl! Or Fot-Dub!"

There was a confused silence at that last one. It was Wasabi that voiced everyone's question. "Uhhh...what the heck is Fot-Dub?"

"Fly on the Wall. F. O. T. W. W for Dub."

Too close for comfort really.

"Fred…" My voice sounded deceptively like Gogo's.

"Shutting up…"

(X)(X)(X)

We got back to the mansion twenty minutes later. The van entered the garage and the others filed in as quickly and quietly as they could, with Hiro, Baymax, Gogo and Fred already out of costume as they filed in.

The garage door closed, and Wasabi and Honey got out first, going to the basement in order to shed their armor at their own respective stations.

I eyed Heathcliff as the butler opened his door. He met my gaze through that rear view mirror with a poker face that would make a Vegas card shark green with envy.

Without a word the man stepped out, closed the door, and walked away.

I stepped out of the van myself a second later, looking to the others as Hiro ran a hand through glossy hair that still glistened with sweat.

"You guys need to shower," I drawled.

"We're aware," Gogo grumbled out as she marched past me, her hair and body smelling of soot and burnt wood. "Fred! Where's the nearest of the hundred bathrooms in here?!"

"Up the stairs, left, right, left, first door ya see."

Marching over to her locker, she proceeded to grab her extra clothes and make her way up the stairs with the others soon following her example.

(X)(X)(X)

Akande Dubeni smiled thinly as he adjusted the diamond cufflinks at his wrist. The soft chorus of music lilting through his ears as he struggled to stop himself from humming along. The high skyscrapers of downtown loomed through the window of his suite, their bright lights glimmering like jewels in the night. Finally, the cufflink was in place and he adjusted the sleeve sharply with a tug before reaching for his tie.

"Anansi," he called to seemingly empty air. "Suit status?"

A thin hologram hovered in front of his eyes, offering a readout and diagnostic of his suit, where it was safely hidden away. All systems green. No security systems triggered.

Akande turned, eying his laptop computer, the drone's memory card still downloading the footage into his hard drive.

His "Secondary Business" phone began to vibrate, and Akande turned towards where the thin object was sitting on the night table. "Anansi, private line two please."

He heard the crackle in his ear. "Yes?"

"My people within the police are rounding up the Yakuza," Cheng said from the other line. "Yama was a dog, but we won't have another like him to throw out there. Did you get what you needed?"

"I do not fail..." Was Akande's short answer.

"What exactly was this for? You didn't fight them. All I see is a lost asset." His voice became terse.

Akande felt a flash of annoyance leak into his own voice.

"You, solicited my services. I did not come to you. Either trust my methods or I will return your investment and you may find yourself other help." A bluff.

"You leave and you won't get the second part of our deal!"

"Do I sound like I care?" He asked, finishing with his tie.

"Fine! I get it…."

That's what he thought.

"Good. Your problems will be dealt with in short order. But your questions are…unnecessary, Mr. Cheng."

The computer chimed, the download complete.

Akande leaned closer, eyeing the feed. He could see it all, the heat sources shaped like the thugs under Yama's employ, the ruffians bot fighting, the bots themselves, and then the chaos as the Six crashed the party.

With a gesture, the map expanded, showing the hidden images of Yama and his lieutenants inside the two boats. He began to tap on the images of the Six, highlighting them amongst the rabble as the heat signatures switched to target mode. The Six were a bright yellow, the rest of the rabble were blue. He had another screen pop up and he inputted in some commands.

"That confidence better be warranted. The Koreans hate us more than the Yakuza. No money can be used to point them at the Six."

"It is," he answered. "Here is a bit of information for you. The one called Big Red is likely a machine."

"The papers label Big Red as the leader."

"The papers are wrong." The drone's data was clear. The mass and density of the body and armor… the weight was off. As though the inside was hollow. "Either an impressive combat algorithm or remote controlled by the true leader of the six."

A pause.

"I see… and you-"

"All in due time." With the click of a button, the laptop and its readings were gone. "I am currently occupied. Rest assured I will fulfill my end of our deal. So long as yours is fulfilled."

"The payment was given upfront, Headhunter. The rest comes later." Akande let out a closed-mouth exhaled through his nose, irritation twisting his face before he schooled his features.

"Of course."

With a crackle of static in his earpiece, the call was done. Akande stepped out of the room and into the hallway, only to find Aadhira waiting for him impatiently by the elevator.

"We're almost late!" She admonished. "I thought it was women who made men wait!"

"Only when the men do not look as good as me." He smiled, reaching her and planting a firm kiss to her lips.

"What took you so long in the city?"

"I had heard of San-Fransokyo traffic. I wanted to see it for myself," came his cheeky reply as the elevator dinged on their floor.

"If we miss our appointment to this restaurant because of your curiosity-"

"Then I will buy the restaurant for you," he promised, only half joking.

(X)(X)(X)

Finally, an hour or so later, everyone seemed to have unwound somewhat. After showering and with some food, they slowly 'convened' in the basement again, their suits and armors back in their proper places and Hiro booting up Fred's built-in camera footage.

"OK…" The young Asian said as the screen lit up in pale blue. "Let's see what exactly we're dealing with…"

The recording came up, starting from the moment Fred put on his helmet.

"What time was it more or less?" Hiro asked.

"Eleven twenty five," I stated as the others started to guess.

If he thought my knowledge of the exact time was odd, he didn't mention it. He fast forwarded a little, just as the fires in the warehouse were raging in the video..

"Oh oh, rewind it a little more! Ya gotta see this one guy I pounced on. His face was so-"

"Fred," Gogo and I both said at the same time.

The boy frowned, glaring at the both of us. "Oh this is just not fair…"

Hiro laughed, "We'll watch it a little later bud."

He fast forwarded a little more.

"Stop," I said, watching as Fred jumped out of the warehouse window. "Play it normally."

He did, and I watched as all of them, sans Baymax, seemed to lean forward in their seats in anticipation.

I had to admit, it'd been a while since I'd 'met' a new supervillain that I had to gather information on and perhaps be worried about. The nostalgic feeling was undermined by how disquieting said nostalgia was in the first place.

"There!" Honey was the one to point it out, literally pointing at the screen.

With a few clicks and a drag of the mouse, the image was blown up, the grainy resolution fixing itself pixel by pixel until we had a perfect image. Braids. An axe. Skull-helmet. Armored suit.

"That's the guy that's after us!" Wasabi seemed like he was about to be sick.

"Oh yeah baby." Fred smirked, clasping his hands together.

"Doesn't look like anyone local." Gogo was biting at her fingernail at least. "I've never seen anyone like this before."

"Is that power armor!?" Honey lemon was actually leaning over Hiro's shoulder. "No, really, is that real power armor!?"

"That's military-level hardware," Hiro said, eyes wide.

"It is?"

The whole group turned to me, looking at me as though I'd grown a second head.

"Of course it is!" Wasabi was nearly shouting. "Power armor doesn't exactly come cheap or-"

I tuned him out. I was actually more surprised that they had anything like power armor at all, I wasn't trying to imply that it should be common.

I shrugged. "Sorry," I half lied. "Hiro made all your suits so I wasn't exactly sure how 'different' or 'better' this guy would be."

"My tech is at that level… probably. Like the software and the assembly. It's just the materials they have are better. More stress resistance, higher power output. With upgrades and time I can probably do anything, but I wasn't exactly planning on having Baymax tackle Power armor any time soon. If this is military-grade… he can go toe to toe with Baymax easy."

"Oh oh! What if it's the Euros!" Fred chimed in.

"I… doubt it. The European Union wouldn't be interested in dealing with us. We're just heroes running around in San Fransokyo," Gogo surmised, leaning forward.

"So… the Triad and Yakuza…" Honey raised her eyebrows. "Together?"

"To be fair, we did mess up a lot of their operations. Cost them sooooo much cash," Fred gloated.

I didn't say anything, there was nothing really to say as the team dissolved into a chorus of various voices airing out thoughts and observations from what they could see on the screen.

This guy… with the axe, the armor.

I remembered a man in armor. With a pole axe.

His name… I… I still can't bring out his name.

I looked at this one on the screen again, looking for weaknesses. Exposed skin, places where the armor was thin, where bugs could slip in.

I'd taken on other people in power armor.

It was like opening a can.

I tried not to dwell overmuch on the tingling of anticipation in my spine.

Chapter 21: 3.5

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

3.5

"Dozens of Yakuza affiliated gang members are being rounded up by the Police as we speak. Amongst them, the prominent Daisuke "Big Boss" Yamamoto was on the list of those detained and under investigation."

I watched the news as the sun was beginning to dip below the horizon. We, officially, were open for another hour but it was pretty rare to have people show up so late when Cass was really well known for her breakfasts more than anything.

I was leaning against the counter, arms crossed with one finger tap tap tapping against the prosthetic arm.

Overall, I could say things were going…well. No one from the media or public end of things seemed to be criticizing the damage caused during the raid. Or the injuries. At least, none of it was visible yet. I wondered when exactly that would start to change. The team was still a shiny new novelty in their eyes for now.

I let my mind wander as Cass wiped down tables, eyes looking at, but no longer really *watching* the screen.

I went over the footage of the Yakuza raid again in my head, remembering what had been done moment by moment through a hundred different eyes. Looking for the things our new enemy was looking for and would be examining.

Mistakes… blind spots… weaknesses...

The team had them in spades.

Gogo had little in the way of armor on her gear. Wasabi, outside of his plasma shield-blades, would be vulnerable to anything that he couldn't close the distance with. Baymax had very little tactical thinking without Hiro. Laura's equipment offered zero protection towards even a bare fist if someone pounced on her, and Fred… actually Fred was fine outside of the occasional bout of stupidity.

The quickest solution was to simply give them new tech, new weapons to catch him off guard when he came.

But making new tech took time. Even if Gogo and Wasabi were to come up with an idea and start building immediately it would be days or weeks before they had a working prototype, even longer before they managed to incorporate it seamlessly into their armor and helmet interfaces.

Hiro was the only one that seemed to have a Tinker's build speed despite his lack of powers, building so many different prototypes so very fast. But even he was spreading himself out over three suits, especially his own that *still* didn't have proper combat armaments and weaponry.

I doubted the power-armor guy would give us weeks before he struck.

Not if the predatory theme of his costume meant anything besides aesthetics.

I estimated three days. Five at the most.

That meant the team would have to work with what they had right now.

It was unnervingly easy to try and dissect and predict his method of attack against us really.

I just had to think:

"How would I bring them down?"

Who was the most dangerous target? Or the weak target to draw the others into a trap.

My selection was immediate and obvious, on both counts-

Someone snapped their fingers in front of my face, and I jumped just a bit.

"Wow. You musta been really deep in thought," Cass said amusedly, hands on her hips.

"Sorry," I answered with a shake of my head. I really must have been if I let her, the fly resting in the pocket of her apron and her clacking heels get this close without realizing. "What's up?"

"Need you on dishes honey. They weren't washed last night."

I half cringed at that. I forgot to run them through the wash when I left my shift early to join the team before they went out.

"Sorry," I said sincerely, hoping she could see that as I pushed myself off the wall to march to the back. "Was in a hurry last night."

"It's alright. I was surprised really. It's actually the first time you've made a mistake after I taught you how to do things. Thought you had a hot date." Cass started with a smile.

"Keh." I half laughed, half scoffed. "Yeah. That's not happening."

"Oh come on honey you're a catch for any guy out there," she insisted. "Tall, nice hair, you work hard, you work out. Unlike me..." she muttered at the end.

I flexed the prosthetic rather obviously as I plucked a dish out of the pile to start washing.

"Oh don't sell yourself short because of that! And any guy that would mind doesn't matter and the one that would matter wouldn't mind. That arm hardly limits you, you can do anything you set your mind to," she said earnestly.

I smiled a close-lipped smile at the woman over my shoulder.

'Like kill a god.'

"I'm well aware," is what I actually said.

The bell chimed; someone at the front door.

"Hey aunt Cass!"

"Oh, Hiro!" Cass perked up, turning to push the door behind her open. "Back here hun."

The boy genius marched back, Baymax waddling behind him.

"Hi guys."

"Morning Hiro," I answered, plucking out another dish without turning my head. "What's up?"

"Oh uhhh… Nothing…"

I raised a slender eyebrow, turning ever so slightly and finding Cass looking at Hiro oddly as well.

When I turned my eyes back to him, Hiro looked beet red, one hand scratching the back of his head.

"You okay?" I asked.

"Yeah honey you're not looking too good. You got a fever or something?"

"Scans indicate no symptoms of fever. Scans do however indicate a-"

"Baymax, we can deal without the details buddy."

"... Are you sure?" Somehow, the droll monotone voice… I could have sworn it sounded almost teasing.

"Yes. I'm sure." Hiro bit out before looking back to the two of us.

Cass looked at me, and I shrugged, not really sure what she insight she thought I'd have.

The blush returned full force. "Umm… Well… Taylor tomorrow night is the Seminar Mr. Dubeni invited me to. I get to bring someone along and I was wondering if you'd like to join me."

I blinked. Is that what he was so nervous about? "I'd like to Hiro. But I gotta help Cass tomorrow. Friday's one of the busiest days-"

"No you don't."

"And I- Wait what?" I startled, jerking as I turned to look at Cass who stood ramrod straight, eyes wide like she'd just been shot, a slow, wide, kinda creepy smile on her face.

"No you don't. We're closed tomorrow. Didn't I tell you." She laughed, too high and too quick. "Coulda sworn I told you."

My brain was still trying to catch up. "I… What?"

"Yeah! It's a holiday."

"What holiday?" I asked. "And it's a restaurant. We kinda get more business on holiday-"

"Not this one we don't." She suddenly marched right up to me, all but shoving me away from the stacked sink still filled with dirty dishes. "Why don't you run along, pick out something to wear. I'll take care of these." She laughed again, and that too wide, too creepy smile on her face was joined by a very disconcerting gleam in her eye as she grabbed the first dish of the dirty pile.

Then, she seemed to realize something

She turned, very slowly towards Hiro. "Hiro. Formal or casual wear?"

Her nephew blinked. "Uhhh… It said semi-formal to formal on the invitation so-"

The dish was launched out of her hand to smash into the sink, probably in a thousand pieces.

Then she grabbed my arm, and moved to pull me along.

Apparently Cass didn't know her own strength because the arm popped right out of my sleeve and went along with her.

I actually heard the front door bell ring before the startled squeak when she seemed to realize what had happened and stalked right back into the kitchen, handing me my limb back.

"Sorry," she said, straight faced even as her cheeks were beet red.

"Not a problem," I answered. "Mind telling me where we were going?"

"I've seen your wardrobe. We're updating."

"I don't have the money for that."

"I'm giving you an advance."

And just like that, she latched onto the arm that *couldn't* go without me and pulled me along, tossing Hiro the keys over her shoulder.

"Close up the shop, wash the dishes and do your homework."

"I have a thesis to plan Aunt Cass. Not homework."

"Then do your thesis! We'll be back in a few hours."

I didn't hear Hiro say anything before the bell rang and we were out to the street.

(X)

My experience with dresses was… limited, to say the least.

In my fractured, half-fogged memories, I couldn't actually remember wearing a dress, ever.

Even so, it wasn't until Cass dragged me into the store that I realized just how out of my element I actually was and I started to feel the first vestiges of panic beginning to settle in.

Considering she had raised boys for over a decade, it made sense that she seemed to be growing happier as I grew more and more fearful.

Before I could even begin to think of a way out of this rapidly escalating situation it suddenly got so much much worse.

Cass turned, smiling. "Oh good; you're here!"

I looked, half dreading but already knowing the answer.

Sure enough, Honey Lemon was right there, her smile looking like something one would find on a Slaughterhouse Five member.



Wait… had it been five? Or was it nine?

"When did you even call her?" I half hissed; sure that Cass had never touched her phone…

Wait… had she even brought her phone!?

Laura smiled, reaching and coiling her arm around my own like a snake strangling its prey. "Oh silly Taylor don't worry about that now we have a lot of work to do sweetie. It's a girls day out!" She cheered.

Girls day out...

"Oh oh! Would she look good with a perm?" Honey Lemon was inspecting me with a look similar to how a scientist would look at an ant.

Oh god no...

"No no, ringlets clearly suit her more, which means we won't have that much work to do since it's wavy already."

"Okay, there's a salon! You, girlfriend." Laura beamed. "We're getting your groove back!"

"Never knew it was lost..." I weakly stated, and Cass laughed.

(X)

Am I dead yet?

"How's this?" I stated.

"Hmm… too clingy. You don't have enough meat to emphasize your features."

"Try these jeans! You're skinny enough, so you should be good!"

"It's formal wear."

"Don't fight it Taylor." Honey said, completely serious. "I'm going to win."

I let out a groan. This was the fifteenth outfit!

At least I think it was. I hadn't counted since we had lost my old clothes underneath a pile of try-ons.

And so I changed, going with a T-shirt and jeans that fit… nicely on me. But a bit too snug for my liking. In the form of them showing off my legs a lot.

"Perfect." Cass snapped her fingers. "Laura, next one, we still have to nail down a dress."

"How many more," I droned.

"As many as needed!" Cassandra's smile could split her face.



Please can someone rob a bank. Or start a hostage crisis.

Anything but this.

Please.

(X)

"Okay! Got your new casuals, your new go-out garb, and a fancy dress to help turn some heads at the seminar. Today was a good day!" Cass stated, driving as we drove through downtown back towards the store. Laura sat in the back with all the clothes while I rode shotgun. Looking in the passenger side rear view mirror at my neatly groomed hair. The salon lady had done a good job, managing to arrange it in such a way that it covered my rather obvious bullet scar, without looking overbearing.

Still; so many dresses… so many jeans and skirts that looked way too short.

We didn't even buy half of the clothes Cass and Laura plucked out of the racks after I got my measurements, but they'd gone looking for them anyway.

Why do people even do this?

"Something on your mind, Taylor?" Cass asked,

"Don't remember doing a 'girls day out' before." I answered, looking to the side, resting my head on my fist. "I don't think I actually did one to be honest."

"You haven't? Tay you're just a bit younger than Honey and the gang? Well, outside of Hiro of course." Cass stated. Laura seemed to keep quiet. "Didn't your mom ever take you out?"

"My mom… died when I was really young." Of course that I remember clearly, and it was a nice deflection to avoid the other half of the explanation regarding my… eventful adolescent life. The memories were still fuzzy, but I remembered more than enough at this point that I couldn't say "I can't remember" without it being a flat lie.

"Oh…" She paused. "I'm sorry. That was stupid of me."

"It's fine." I shrugged. "Happened a long time ago."

We rode in silence after that. I wondered if they felt tense, or awkward. Part of me wanted to put them at ease but I was hardly good enough with people to have confidence in my ability to do that.

"This is me Mrs. H," Honey Lemon said as we drove close to one of the apartment complexes in uptown. Not nearly as extravagant as Fred's place but not a bad district either from what I could gather.

"You sure hun?" Cass asked. "I can drive you the rest of the way."

"Nah, it's fine. I'll walk from here. Otherwise ya gotta go up Lincoln and through Riviera and it's just a pain."

"You call me when you get there. If I don't hear from you in ten I'll be turning around."

"Okay." Laura smiled, stepping out of the car and towards my window.

I opened and the girl ducked in to offer me a hug and a kiss on the cheek. "See ya Tay. Glad you had fun!"

I wouldn't exactly classify it as 'fun' but I smiled and nodded nevertheless, at least for her sake.

She started walking and it seemed Cass was the doting mother hen type, because she waited by the edge of the block til Honey Lemon was out of sight before she started driving again.

"That advance-' I said, turning to look at Cass. "-was almost my next month's whole salary."

The woman had the decency to look sheepish. "It's…been a while since I shopped."

Despite my exasperation, I grinned. "I noticed."

"Getting Hiro and Tadashi into a store was like wrestling a bull by the tail. Hiro still uses a shirt with a half dozen holes and tears in it, to sleep!" she defended. "Holes!"

I smiled in full this time, shaking my head.

"Thanks Cass." I said, and I did mean it. "I don't think shopping is my thing but…I really am grateful for everything you've done for me since I woke up."

Cass beamed beneath the sun glare, "What are aunties for?" .

With that, I turned my head back towards the window, trying not to let myself dwell on the feeling in my chest as we continued our way back home.

Notes:

Back from my vacation :) Expect frequent posts in batches of 3 again :D

Chapter 22: 3.6

Chapter Text

3.6

I had spent the morning dressing up, using the clothes Cass shopped for with me last night. So far, I'd settled for a black dress top with long sleeves that were partially see-through but did a decent enough job of obscuring my prosthetic arm and a navy blue skirt that reached my knees.

The skirt I wasn't a fan of, but I could manage. It was a simple outfit, but Cass seemed to approve as she saw me.

"Okay, just a little here...and there…" Cass murmured as she made sure the makeup on my face looked decent. Another thing I wasn't exactly versed in.

"Are we done?" I asked.

"Just about…" Cass squinted her eyes. "Close your eyes. Just gotta do thiiiiis…" I let out a sigh through my nose and closed up, letting the brunette woman work her magic on me.

"And done!" I opened my eyes and I looked back in the mirror.

My skin looked fairer, good even, though I felt a little bit like a doll.

"You look so good!" Cass gushed. "Hiro should be here soon. Fred was nice enough to lend him Heathcliff as a driver so you guys won't need to go through the subway."

"Good, I was starting to feel a little overdressed," I half joked, picturing myself walking around in this outfit amongst the normal mid-morning riders in jeans, jackets and sneakers.

She smiled, and went off to go answer the phone as it rang. The tiny mosquito I'd placed in Hiro's hair slipped back into my range, and I already knew who was calling before the word 'hello' ever slipped past Cass' mouth.

"He's right around the corner, honey," Cass half-yelled from the phone. "Start walking out."

I nodded. "Thanks Cass."

I stepped out, hearing the bell above the door chime before it closed behind me.

The Mercedes. Fred must have been feeling generous.

The window opened and I bent down a little to look inside, smiling at Hiro. "Hey."

He smiled. I opened the door and hopped in as he scooted over, seeing once I shut the door how smushed Baymax looked in the passenger seat beside Heathcliff.

Hiro was in a suit, almost tailor-made to his size. I wasn't sure if it was his or something Fred had gifted him or something Heathcliff had made. The butler had a multitude of uses and skills. Hiro was wearing a blue tie and there had been a brave attempt to tame that mop of unruly hair, though it seemed Hiro's habit of running his hand through the dark tresses had long since made the results a moot point.

Even so- "You clean up nice," I complemented.

He blushed, cheeks going red as he ran his hand through his hair… again. "T-thanks… not really used to suits or big events like this."

"Neither am I…" I admitted, not sure for whose sake.

He fingered his tie. "Is this straight?"

"It's fine," I stated, waving off his hand before he messed it up in his attempts to fix it. "You look good."

Baymax raised a hand, raising a finger at the front seat turning his head to look at Hiro through the rearview mirror but said nothing.

The youth must have noticed my unspoken question. "He's on silent at the moment," Hiro said, a bit terse. I quirked an eyebrow.

"What for?"

"He's been having way too much fun making implications."

I really had no idea what he seemed to mean by that.

"Well," I shrugged, "if you insist." I leaned back in my seat as I looked at the driver's cabin, seeing Heathcliff drive stoically. "What are the others doing?"

"Fred is hanging out with Wasabi, Honey's got a project. And Gogo is working on her part time job as a pizza delivery driver."

"She does that?" I asked, and Hiro nodded.

"Gotta pay some bills. She's the only one of us who lives on her own. Damien lives in an apartment owned by his parents who are out of state and Laura actually lives with her parents and… well… you know Fred."

I nodded. "I see…"

We drove a little while longer, with Heathcliff getting on the highway before I broke the silence.

"So you never actually told me what this seminar is about."

Apparently, I chose the right thing to say, because Hiro's face lit up.

"It's a tech seminar, Mr. and Mrs. Dubeni own one of the the largest tech corporations in the world. Every year, somewhere in the world, they hold this seminar in a university for students of universities to show off their projects. If they're interested in the project, they can offer them a job, buy the patents, or give them funding to continue the research as an independent contractor."

"He's already approached you though," I said. "Seems like he's made his choice."

"It's not exclusive." He shook his head. "They can choose to sponsor someone, two people, or no one at all. A lot of tech companies scout for talent here, and other inventors or notable people in the science community come from across the state to participate. Its part scouting affair, job offer, convention– a lot of things really."

Interesting. Not the jobs, not for me, but at the very least I could get a better idea of how advanced the technology here truly could be.

"And why don't you take him up on his offer then?" I asked. "It sounds like an incredible opportunity." Hiro's smile faltered a bit.

"It's just… It's Tadashi's design he wants you know. It's one thing to sell it to hospitals but… a private corporation who's gonna control the patents? I admire the guy but I don't want to just have Tadashi's work be monopolized by big business. It's Tadashi's and if I follow the designs to make sure they're not used wrong, go work for him, would I have to move? Go to their HQ in Johannesburg on the other side of the world? So far away from all of you guys?"

I looked at him, and I'm sure my eyes held that calculating edge I could never quite suppress… "You want to stay here." I finally said. "Keep being a hero."

He blinked. "Well… yeah, actually. But… that's not all of it."

No. Just a huge part of it.

"Tadashi would want me to take this, and I do too but… I can't just…" He sighed, leaning back in his seat. "Give up everything here either..."

I knew what it was, this drive, this need. The mask, the fights. The constant push for the next fight, the next thrill. It was an addiction, no matter how someone twisted and writhed trying to call it something else.

"What do you think I should do?" He finally asked, looking at me.

I shrugged. "Go to the seminar, talk with the guy, try to get an offer you like. You get one, go for it. You don't, say thanks but no thanks."

He blinked. "That simple?"

I shrugged. I really didn't know if he expected a treatise on Newtonian physics for this. "Yeah. That simple." I leaned forward, the both of us seeing eye to eye. "If he presses you, just say you've got commitments here in the bay. University, friends, Cass even, and you can't just pick up and leave."

He still looked unsure, apparently the thought of actually saying no to the Dubenis was a daunting thing, and maybe it was. Who was I to say how big this corporation was and how much it could or couldn't offer him.

We spent the rest of the trip in a quiet silence with Hiro seemingly gathering his thoughts.

(X)

We arrived at Stanford in about an hour.

As I stepped out of the car, I looked to the facade of the main building and couldn't help but appreciate the aesthetic. Stanford University was nothing short of beautiful, as was the rest of Palo Alto. It was a sight to see… with a strange but appealing mixture of Japanese and contemporary American modern architecture accented by rows upon rows of sakura blossom trees that I'd never seen outside of movies.

People were already here, getting out of their cars to walk the grounds, waiting for the main event to start, either socializing or sticking to paired couples or friends. The convention center just to the right of the main building seemed to be where the event itself was taking place, lit up with floodlights and decorated with the draped banners of the Dubeni company logo along with a fairly flattering picture of the man and his wife, trimmed with gold and backdropped by dark navy blue.

I wasn't much of a judge on relationships, but either the man was a brilliant actor, or that look of sheer adoration he had for his wife in the picture was completely legit.

We finally reached the red carpet and Heathcliff opened the door for us.

"I will be in the parking lot if you need anything, Master Hamada. Miss Hebert," Heathcliff flatly stated as usual, Baymax waddling out of the car with audible squeaks and coming to our side.

"Thanks Heathcliff, we'll keep in touch." Hiro and I saw many people walking into the exhibit, primarily rich investors and their dates, whether they be spouses or just the night's arm candy.

I saw Hiro walk to my side, and offer his arm. "Do you wanna... walk together?" He asked, cheeks a bright pink.

"Sure." I took his arm, trying not to be too obvious that I had to lean down just a little bit for it to be comfortable for him given the height difference between us. It would do none of us any good for him to feel embarrassed, he seemed to nearly be goosewalking as it was with nervousness. Seriously, it was ok. Rich as the guy was, Dubeni wasn't even here, he could relax.

I noticed Baymax lean forward ever so slightly, looking straight at me, one finger raised. He must have been trying to say something.

A heart monitor appeared on the balloon nurse bot's stomach.

I wasn't an expert but those spikes seem a little too sharp for it to be healt-

"Gah!" Hiro leapt up, turning off the screen on Baymax's belly and looking back at me, giggling nervously.

Right... Okay then.

We finally arrived to the door, where two very large African guys were standing in suits. "Tickets please?" Hiro reached into his pockets, offering them two. The sunglasses-wearing bouncer looked down at the tickets, to Baymax, and then to Hiro with a quirked eyebrow.

"He's my medical care bot."

"Is he part of the exhibit?"

"Not exactly."

"Not sure if we're gonna be able to let in a bot then. Your tickets are for two people young man, and-"

"Ahhhh, Hiro Hamada!" shouted a joyous voice, and the men in black jumped, turning around to find the beaming giant of a man, Mr. Dubeni, dressed fashionably in an all-white tuxedo.

I had to admit, it fit him well. Custom, probably.

"I'm so pleased you accepted my invitation," he said, looking genuinely delighted to see Hiro as he reached down to shake his hand, his massive fist almost swallowing Hiro's forearm completely.

"M-Mr. Dubeni!" Hiro perked up, a smile forming at his lips.

Then the whispering started.

Bugs were everywhere and I could hear the snippets of conversation here and there, bits and pieces as word spread and rippled through the crowd that Mr. Dubeni had a guest he knew personally.

Dubeni stood to his full height again, turning to look at the bouncer. "Is there a problem, Joubu?"

"Mr. Dubeni sir, the young man has stated that the robot is not part of the exhibition, nor has it been cleared by the security team."

"It is my fault entirely Joubu." Akande seemed apologetic. "I have been so busy I did not inform the security of this exception, but I invited Mr. Hamada and his medical healthcare assistant personally to attend the seminar. This one is an exception, my friend."

Joubu, as he was apparently called, frowned, his large face looking none too pleased at this turn of events as his brown eyes went from a nervously smiling Hiro, to myself, to the waving Baymax and back to his employer. "He should have been cleared by the security staff, sir. Your safety is my primary concern."

"I understand Joubu. But I promise it is alright. It is a nursing robot my friend."

I saw it then, a strange little change in the guard's expression. Still suspicious but… realizing something.

"Nursing?"

"Aye. A nurse. Let him in."

There was something here, something I was missing.

Joubu looked mulish, almost petulant about it, but he caved. "Yes sir." He took the tickets, scanning them with some device and handing them back to Hiro. "Here you go young man."

"Thanks," Hiro said, smiling brightly as Akande gestured for us to follow.

I stayed quiet as we walked into the building, Baymax waddling behind us as Dubeni lead us into a throng of the wealthy and intelligent.

He shook hands, smiled and laughed with all of these people in their suits as they gathered around him like mayflies.

Finally, he seemed to find who he was looking for, smiling wide as he negotiated his way through a circle of people who were seated at a lounge area.

"Aadhira my love, there is someone I want you to meet!"

He stopped beside a mature Indian woman, my eyes taking in her features.

A faint hint of being underweight, circles under slightly sunken eyes hidden by makeup, sitting in leather chair while others stood around her, a cane beside her seat.

The piece clicked into place.

His interest in Hiro, his words at the door, the reaction of the guard.

The woman was sick.

Akande stepped to her side, taking her hand. "Aadhira my love, this is the boy I was telling you so much about just yesterday."

She turned to look, and her eyes were kind as she looked to Hiro and finally seemed to really notice Baymax.

She extended her hand. "You're Mr. Hamada then."

Hiro seemed to snap back to attention, lurching forward and taking her hand, smiling brightly. "Uhh, ye-yes. Its a real honor to meet you ma'am."

Her smile was as gentle as her gaze.

(X)

The seminar continued. The socialites and scientists mingling amongst their respective orbits, Akande offered me his arm after a while, seeing as how Hiro and his wife were enthralled in a conversation that, had I heard it in my world, I would have labeled as Tinker foreplay or something. The two of them were discussing ideas and the specifics of already developed inventions and even bits of Baymax's design, a conversation that only intensified after Hiro finally took off whatever restraint had been keeping Baymax quiet so far.

As I listened to their conversation whilst paying polite attention to Akande's talks with other businessmen who approached him, as the evening continued I realized something very quickly.

Aadhira was clearly the scientist, the brains, the one whose designs 'made the company'...

But Akande was the 'business' part of it.

The man could apparently smell a phony deal a mile away and whether it was with a calm dismissal, a veiled warning or even a polite threat he guarded those business interests very fiercely.

Most especially, anything that would even remotely lean towards being something that would upset his wife.

He continued to escort me through the hall, whispering who was who as we caught sight of them and seemingly trying (and succeeding on the whole) to play the gentleman host. Several celebrities were present, but mostly a few music artists and actors, nothing I really cared for. Most of the people here were either current or potential investors, or fellow scientists wanting to collaborate or engage Dubeni in discourse.

The fly I'd placed through the room and around Hiro let me know when the conversation turned back to Baymax.

The offer was coming soon. To buy Baymax, or the plans, and both Aadhira and Akande were turning on the charm it seemed.

"Forgive my curiosity-" Akande said as soon as we seemed to have a moment of privacy in a corner of the room, turning my attention to him. "But how did you meet the young Mr. Hamada? Was it just through your work as a Barista at his cafe?"

"We're friends." I said with a shrug. "It's because of him I got the job in the first place. He helped me out of a… bad situation about a year ago."

"I see." He nodded, and deigned not to pry into what a 'bad situation' entailed. He was probably drawing a lot of conclusions in his head, all of which fell short of the reality most likely. I noticed his eye drift towards my prosthetic arm. Probably one of his many conclusions.

He smiled. "He is a good young man. Take it from me; you should treasure that friendship."

I looked at him, searching for a double meaning, some kind of veiled threat. He wouldn't be the first to think he could cow me just by being bigger and stronger.

But I found nothing, not without seeming exceedingly paranoid even in my own admittedly paranoid mind.

I looked up, finding again, another banner of the seminar, and I noticed this time that it said this was the twelfth one of these. Again with the picture of Akande and his wife.

"What about you?" I asked. "How did you meet? You and your wife?" Hiro was talking about the specifics of Baymax's capabilities, bits and pieces about programing and robotic hardware that went clear over my head as he pointed and poked and prodded the fluffbot that sat perfectly still.

Akande looked at me, a lone eyebrow hiking up to his forehead, incredulous. "Are you merely asking to hear it from the horse's mouth?"

I raised an eyebrow myself. "I… guess? Why? This story get around a lot or something?"

He looked genuinely surprised, then he smiled. "If the tabloids have not embellished it enough to be unrecognizable." He chuckled, taking a sip of his champaign. "We met because of stupidity."

Well… that's an interesting start.

"To be fair, not hers or mine, but her father's," he elaborated, beginning to walk with me again, circling the floor of the lounge area. "He was a volunteer, you see, constantly spending time in the poorer places in Africa. One fine day, he decides to bring with him his sixteen year old daughter."

"To Africa?" Now I could understand why he called it 'stupidity.' Even without parahumans, Africa in my world was considered a dangerous place, and it couldn't have been much different here if it required relief volunteers.

"To a place considered to be nearly an active war zone in Africa… with little support from the UPU or EU… things can go from bad to worse at the snap of a finger." He smiled. "As I said, stupidity. But I am grateful for it."

He brought his eyes up, thinking. "I must have been… eight. Maybe nine. And there she was, every day, coming to the village with food, and books. So many books. She taught me how to read. And mathematics. Me and several of the other children." He smiled warmly in nostalgia.

"Sounds like quite the sixteen year old," I commented.

Akande smiled, leaning forward with a hand on his knee. "I promised myself, right then and there on my birthday that one day, I was going to marry that girl."

"Sounds like a fairy tale," I said.

He laughed, full-bellied as he threw his head back, loud enough to catch the attention of some of the others nearby. "I suppose. She would leave a year later, to go to university. I became a soldier in the army in my homeland. But I never forgot her, and in those few moments I could reach a phone I would call."

"She gave you her number?"

"She did." He nodded. "And whenever I called she would answer. And if she couldn't she would send a letter to the village telling me what she was doing and why she was unavailable and for how long she would be."

This was… kind of hard to believe. "And that went on for… what? Ten years?"

"Twelve," he corrected. "We met again on occasion when she did some volunteer work. When she got her doctorate in robotics and told me she wanted to start her business, I quit my job in the military, took all the money I had saved and flew out to be her first employee in Casablanca."

"What did you do?"

"Anything she needed of me," he said with an earnest, honest pride. "Whether it was research materials, or making it to a meeting she couldn't. I did whatever was asked of me."

"That was a hell of a childhood crush." I almost laughed, but I didn't want to seem rude.

He smiled softly, turning his head to look at the sitting woman, staring at her with a very gentle love that I don't remember seeing on anyone's face except, maybe, my dad for my mother.

"She was the best, most beautiful woman in the world," he muttered softly.

"So when did you ask her to marry you?"

"Oh, I never had the nerve." He laughed. "She… realized the need to live with no regrets. And she knew she would regret it if she never asked me… so she did."

I blinked, the meaning of the words clicking in my head. "She asked you just after she got sick?"

The smile was still there, but it was a small thing, tinged with sadness. "Yes," he said with a sigh.

"Did you know?"

"Yes."

"And you still said yes?"

"It never crossed my mind to say anything different." He took a breath. "We built our world together, with our own two hands. As she had to retreat further and further from the workings of the company, I took the reigns." His voice grew darker. "Foreign governments, rival businesses. They were like sharks, smelling blood in the waters."

Whatever gentleness I saw in his features died, and there was something else there now. Something dark and predatory hiding beneath the veneer of a kind man. "They will forever have to get past my dead body before I let them ruffle even one hair on her head."

And then it was gone, the dark thing receding back from wherever it had come.

He looked to his wife, and to Hiro, tilting his head just a bit. "Oh. It seems the two of them are finally winding down their conversation." He smiled past me. "Perhaps it's safe to join them again now."

I nodded, having heard the whole thing through the fly still hidden in Hiro's hair. "I think so."

He led me back to the seat, releasing my arm as we got close, with him moving towards his wife and I myself moving to stand behind Hiro.

"Well, Aadhira dear?" Akande smiled at the woman. "Did I not tell you the boy was special?"

The woman's skin actually seemed to have regained something of a healthy pallor, sheer excitement giving her a vivaciousness that wasn't there just minutes before. "Oh yes. And Mr. Hamada's ideas on manufacturing processes have given me so many ideas for tests and improvements." She looked back to Hiro. "I simply insist that once you're done with your studies here, for the summer or the winter you apply for our exchange program. I don't think we'll be able to teach you anything you don't already know but just the chance to-"

He squeezed her hand. "My love… before that-" He hedged, before looking to Hiro. "Mr. Hamada I understand that last time I made the offer for your machine you said no, but-"

Surprisingly, it was Hiro who interrupted the man this time, raising a hesitant hand with an equally hesitant "A-actually Mr. Dubeni… I kind of… understand why you wanted to buy Baymax from me last time…"

Akande's expression grew sombre, looking down to his wife who smiled up at him, she'd apparently deduced his 'outings' to the city too.

"Have you changed your mind from your initial answer?" He asked, hopeful.

At the look on Hiro's face, the billionaire had his answer.

"I'm sorry sir. But Baymax means too much to me and my family to ever sell. He is… the last thing of my brother's."

Akande closed his eyes, taking a breath through his nostrils. He was taking this hard. The man must have not been told no a lot recently. "I see… regardless, there are many programs and scholarship opportunities our foundation can provide to assist with your current educa-"

Again Hiro interrupted, raising his hand.

Akande this time, did not exactly look pleased frowning in clear annoyance. Two interruptions was one too many it seemed.

Hiro smiled sheepishly. "I… can't sell you Baymax… but that doesn't mean I'm not willing to make you and Mrs. Aadhira your own personal nursing bot with all of Baymax's programs and capabilities..."

Akande blinked, staring at Hiro as though trying to understand what exactly he'd just been told.

"You… but… from that model I could easily replicate the design!" he protested. "I could counter engineer it and make a profit on it!"

"Will you?" Hiro asked blinking up at the man.

Akande gaped. "I… But why would you do that? It could rob you of a fortune you are already making with your mass production models."

Hiro shrugged, smiling. "My brother Tadashi told me that he wanted to make Baymax to help people… he never mentioned getting rich… and the last thing he told me was 'Someone has to help'... so this is me helping." He smiled with a shrug.

Stupid… idealistic.

I placed a hand on the boy's shoulder.

"Hiro," I warned. "This is too fast. Get something in writing at least."

"She is right," Akande said, adjusting his white jacket. "Find an attorney, I will provide you with a list of specialists but pick any of your choosing. I will pay for all legal fees and we will have a contract made that keeps your interests safe." He put a hand on Hiro's shoulder. "I am not like the sharks out there, I will not take advantage of a boy like you."

Hiro smiled up at the man, hands twisting where he sat. "I… can have it done in a month."

Akande's features softened. "The contract first… then the machine." He stepped forward, kneeling and looking Hiro in the eye. "You cannot be so trusting…" He paused, trailing his eyes up to me and somehow I just knew his next words were for me, not for Hiro. "You need to be protected…"

I felt the urge to nod.

The silence was tense for a moment before Aadhira leaned forward in her seat, placing a hand on her husband's shoulder.

"Now now everyone," she said, breaking the atmosphere. "I believe dinner is around the corner. Darling, please do invite these two–" She was cut off by Baymax waving at her. "Three, I mean, to sit at our table."

Chapter 23: 3.7: Reflections

Chapter Text

3.7: Reflections

The cafe was busier than usual this morning. Whether that was good or bad, I hadn't really decided yet.

I took the orders as usual, called them out to Cass as I typically did as well. I listened to their conversations as they sat down to drink their coffee, or even as they walked out of the shop and down the block. A hundred tidbits of information, of people going about their daily lives, and I tried not to feel anxious.

It was coming.

I could feel it. Like a tingle of electricity across my flesh, red hot iron down my spine; all the way down to my bones.

Hiro and the others went about their lives without a care in the world, believing themselves invincible, untouchable.

I knew better.

I looked to Cass, who smiled and laughed with some of the more regular customers, her easy charm and easier smile a sharp contrast to the emotions rolling in my chest.

Someone else walked up, a young woman, too busy on her phone by half to look at me as she ordered. I already knew what it was, an espresso with a granola bar. Same thing she always ordered. Her name was Bethany and she was a workaholic having trouble with her long distance boyfriend.

I knew all of that, and she probably wouldn't recognize me if I walked past her on the sidewalk.

Heh.

Sometimes… I wonder what the hell it's going to take for these people to wake up to the real world.

Other times I'm glad they're still asleep to it.

The real world isn't a nice place.

(X)

The seminar had gone well, Akande mused to himself. Aadhira had perused many new products, and showed off some the company was developing as well, enjoying conversations with young Hamada about possible applications or improvements on the tech.

All the while, he had watched from the sides, delighting in the sight of his wife being so lively again. Happy at the fact that she was happy, that her brilliant mind was engaged and stimulated by conversation with another in a way that made her eyes light up. Even without the offer of the nurse bot, he was grateful to Hamada for that at least.

He tried not to dwell on the fact that it had likely only been the cocktail of steroids that allowed her the strength to do this.

Now she was resting. Later tonight, she would board a plane back home, he would stay behind for one more day to finish business…

He looked up at the city skyline, above the bright lights and the bustle of people. His eyes caught sight of a billboard with the silhouette of the so called 'Big Hero Six' flying over an artist's rendition of the city, still so enraptured the public was with them. Enamored at the thought, the idea, of genuine superheroes.

Heroes.

He snorted

Little more than children.

Sometimes… he had to wonder what it was going to take for these people to wake up to the real world.

Other times he was content that they were still asleep to it. A thousand times more that his wife slept along with them.

The real world was cruel.

(X)

As the day started to wind down, I left the register to do the dishes and to help prepare the next day's specials. I wasn't a cook, not by Cass' standards, but I could at least take the ingredients out of the fridge and arrange them so Cass could find them more easily.

Finally, at around 4pm, the last of the day's real workload walked off. The store would officially close in two hours and I busied myself with wiping down the tables as Cass mopped the floor.

My phone vibrated in my pocket and I didn't need to read it to know the team was getting ready for the night's patrol.

As I wiped down the last of the tables, I noticed I was tense, my prosthetic hand twitching with small jerky movements of the fingers, my own flesh and blood limb aching at the joints. I forced myself to relax.

I took a deep breath through my nose, feeling my lungs stretch out my diaphragm with a good ache before releasing it in a slow exhale.

(X)

His watch beeped, and he looked down. Five till four.

The day's work was nearly done, the night's work about to begin.

Headhunter's work.

He was not a cruel man, or a blind one. He knew that his work, while necessary, was not something that would ever be viewed favorably by the people of the world. But he would not apologize for it.

The more power you gained, the more people wanted to tear you down. With governments granting contracts to rival companies due to back room deals, and local governments imposing new laws to try to strangle their dream and turn them to stillbirths on the word of rivals, there was no room for apology.

Even now, as powerful as they had become there were always others looking to bring them to heel.

He would not allow it.

The alert came in. They'd been spotted. Hmm… yes. He could work with this.

He took a deep breath, releasing it in a slow exhale.

It was time to get this over with.

(X)

I didn't go to Fred's house when I left, the patrol had already started.

Midtown, by the old shopping district there. I knew the place. It wasn't the first time we'd patrolled the area.

I took a cab, made him drop me off three blocks too far, walked the rest of the way. My head was pounding, the blood rushing through my temples as my bones felt like they were charged with static electricity.

The van was where I expected it to be, nestled in the alley between two buildings. I found it just as the sun was dipping under the horizon, the overhead sky was awash with dark purples and streaks of ruddy red.

My prosthetic hand rose, banging on the door four times in a predetermined pattern. Heathcliff opened the door, headset and microphone in place as he looked at me. Still dressed in his fancy suit too.

"Good evening miss," he drawled, removing the electronic gear from his head, handing them to me as he got off the chair and into the front seat. How he could make all that look dignified while hunched over to not bang his head on the ceiling I wasn't sure. It was probably the butler outfit.

I sat down, closing the door behind me with a slam, locking it.

"Control," I called. "Signing in. Talk to me."

"Hi Control!" Honey Lemon answered with her typical exuberance.

Fred cut in. "The team is now assembled and ready for action!"

I found myself gritting my teeth at Fred's words, willing myself to calm down…

(X)

The last of his armor clamped together with a snap of metal, the mechanical limbs that locked it in place retreating as he marched free of the mechanisms and his HUD light up in stark red within the helmet.

Systems were green. The axe blade fully charged, a full ammunition magazine loaded. Defensive systems online. Insulated undersuit, heat dispersing metals, armor plating, stun blades. Drone at 100% charge.

"Execute program thirty seven," he breathed, voice emerging as a rumble through the mask. The drone's singular eye lit up green and became transparent, flying out as Akande marched out the door of the basement to the nearest alleyway. His rocket boots activated, taking him to the rooftops.

Midtown…

His fingers moved over the wrist mounted controls, deftly manipulating the holographic keys in a few quick seconds.

Traffic cameras accessed.

Searching…

The feeds cycled through, hundreds at a time, the machine filtering through all of them in seconds, then looping back to the first all over again.

Now, the Hunt was on.

(X)

The night, like the day before it, wore on, and by the end I could feel the anxiety in my chest as something that was nearly physically painful.

Nothing was happening… but this was wrong. There had to be something.

As the team began calling it in, getting ready to head back, exhausted from their nightly activity– that's when the shoe finally decided to drop.

The scanner picked it up first,

A fire.

Something big, isolated for now but threatening other nearby tenant buildings, apartments.

"We got something. Near Cesar Chavez and Connecticut Street," I started, seeing the feed.

"I see it!" Wasabi called. "Fire, right?"

I nodded. "Yeah…"

The team was already moving and I got a look at the building through Baymax's camera, the flying robot getting a clear view of it with Hiro as they flew over the city.

No…

This was wrong… too much too fast. I knew how fire worked, and without an explosion it wouldn't already be swallowing most of the building.

"Drive us closer," I demanded. Heathcliff turned his head just enough to look at me over his shoulder, closing the newspaper he'd been reading before shifting the car to drive.

We started moving and I listened to the team laying out a plan.

'You sure?' Hiro asked.

"I can do it," Honey Lemon was insisting. "There's a water tower just two buildings away, when I get there I can fix this."

"How long?"

"Few minutes at most."

"Alright," Gogo called through the comms. 'While you're doing that we should keep going. Try to see if we can get some of the people out of there."

And that was seemingly all the team needed to decide on what they were going to do. Gogo, Wasabi and Fred rushed headfirst towards the burning building as Baymax swooped down to grab Honey, lifting her up to carry her to the aforementioned water tower.

I watched it, watched them, through their cameras, through the holo map. They moved separately, as individuals, not as a single unit.

They were uncoordinated, sloppy.

A target.

And I knew exactly which one I'd aim for…

My hand pressed to the commlink.

"Get Chemistress out of there!"

They were confused, even before they said anything I could see it, in the way that they paused what they were doing, the way they hesitated before they spoke.

"Uhhh, Control what are you-

"Get her out," I demanded as the van drew closer, close enough for them to just slip into my range, with Fred, Wasabi and Gogo now at the burning building itself, searching for people trapped within.

Of course, they found no one.

And then it was too late.

I didn't see him.

Not through the cameras, barely within range for me to hear the disturbance through the bugs.

But I heard Honey scream.

Baymax and Hiro whirled to the sound, the camera blurring with their speed before it focused again, finding Laura on the ground, hands grasping at the chemical mixer, bracing her arms against it to hold back the crackling head of a sharp axe.

Hiro snapped into action immediately. "Baymax!"

The rocket fist shot out, rushing forward and forcing the power-armored villain off with a burst from his jet boots, one arm reaching into a compartment before dropping something.

I didn't need to see what it was.

"Grab her and get down!"

Baymax's jetpack gave him the speed he needed, with Hiro latching onto his back as the healthcare bot rushed forward, arms swooping down and carving a trench into the gravel-covered roof to scoop up Honey Lemon in a second before turning on a dime and flying off the building before it exploded, water tower and all toppling over to smash into an adjacent rooftop.

"What's going on!?"

Wasabi's question wasn't the only one, just the first in a cacophony of shouted queries and panic filled explanations.

Baymax smashed into the ground hard enough to crack asphalt, setting Honey Lemon down. I used my controls to shut off Laura's connection to the others, forcing her to listen to my voice.

"Chem," I said, listening to her voice shake as she answered in a half broken "Y-Yeah?"

"He's taken you out of the fight," I explained, the calm I felt was eerie, even to me. "Without your chemicals, you can't do anything. I want you to run. Run towards the van. We're at..." I paused, looking to Heathcliff.

"Fifth and Plymouth miss," The butler supplied in his usual monotone, giving no indication as to what he thought outside of being far more focused on the monitors now, rather than his newspaper.

"-come to us," I demanded softly. "If you stay- you're just gonna be in the way."

As if to emphasize the point, our attacker landed on the street, the streetlights giving just enough illumination to cast long shadows over his skull-like mask.

"Good evening…" His voice seemed calm, off-putting, polite even. "We have not been formally introduced." He offered a slight bow at the waist, flourishing his weapon with Honey Lemon's chemical mixer still caught on its edge. "You may call me Headhunter."

Chapter Text

3.8

"You guys need to get down here now!" I half shouted, half snarled into the headset.

"We're going, we're going!" Wasabi yelled, moving across rooftops with Fred. I could tell by his voice, he was already struggling to fight off the panic.

"Is Chemistress okay?"

That was Fred.

"She's fine," I answered. "Shaken but fine. Just get here. Hiro and Baymax are alone against this guy," I insisted.

I felt my lips tighten as I watched the monitor feeds.

Hiro's inventions, for his age, for being a non-Tinker, were exceptional things.

But this guy was on a whole different level.

The first fight where he'd seen the team was a test. A measuring stick.

Now he'd come back prepared.

He recognized the most immediate and dangerous threat that could be taken out quickly and did just that.

Laura was by far the most versatile of the team, with the widest arsenal of weapons, as well as the most potent.

She was no Alexandria, but one didn't need to be when you could put your enemies to sleep, cover them in sticky goo or just flat out melt their weaponry, or them if the mood struck.

Without her, the rest of the team was… predictable.

And predictable was easy.

From Hiro's helmet camera, I watched as Headhunter drew the gleaming power axe from the ruin of Honey Lemon's chemical purse mixer, yanking it out with a crackle of sparking wires before tossing the bag aside.

The thing had been sturdy enough to keep the axe blade lodged in itself, rather than ripping through Laura's side and spine, but it was now effectively useless, with inert, base chemicals spilling out onto the floor.

I shifted my attention to my bugs on Laura, she was still moving. Nothing odd around her from what I could sense from the other insects in the buildings. She was safe.

Headhunter brandished his axe, the charged, curved blade seeming to gleam in the light, as he stared straight at Baymax and Hiro.

"A pleasure to finally make your acquaintance," the man drawled, his voice emerging as a distorted, deep bass from his helmet.

"Baymax," I could hear Hiro whisper. "Focus on the grapple and disarming styles. You've got to get him away from his weapon."

"Understood," Baymax answered with his typical calm voice.

If there was anything more to be said, no one got the chance to say it; Headhunter rushed forward, rocket boots launching the massive man across the street straight towards Baymax, who met his charge head on.

With a crash that I could practically feel through the monitor of Hiro's headcam the two smashed into each other, a red-armored behemoth and a seven-foot power-armored hitman grappling in midair before Baymax's thruster output and weight proved the stronger and the two were thrown into an insane spin, tumbling across the street, cracking asphalt and crashing into whatever cars were unfortunate enough to get in their way. I heard what few people were on the road at this hour scream and run. A car's horn blared as it swerved, desperately avoiding the two, the glare of its headlights passing through the periphery of Baymax's helmet camera, the two of them smashing into a stationary grocery truck and capsizing it.

They were getting closer to Heathcliff and myself, I noticed.

Hiro rushed after them, running at full sprint.

He had to get the hell out of there.

"Hiro," I called into the mic. "Get to the van."

"Baymax needs help!"

"And you can't help him!" I snarled. He was gonna get killed!

But Hiro was stubborn, ignoring my words as he kept rushing after Baymax and Headhunter, the latter of whom was currently being tackled through the glass pane of a closed clothing store to the cries of a mass of screaming people on the sidewalk. He rolled, unhurt and unphased.

I hissed, once more cursing how Hiro had insisted on upgrading Fred's and Baymax's suits before getting to his own. If he was going to be stubborn on this the least he could have done was give himself an adequate means of defending himself.

As close as we were it was painfully far away.

I tossed a glance at the GPS holo map, finding Gogo, Wasabi and Fred drawing closer.

I looked back to Baymax.

Whatever program Hiro had put into Baymax was working wonders right now.

He was a big, nearly unmissable target. But Headhunter was having trouble connecting that axe head with anything more significant than the heavily armored gauntlets and forearm bracers.

The armored nurse-bot-turned-hero was not nimble, or quick. His gait was lumbering and slow. A mobile wall. But his hands were fast, dexterous and strong enough to block the axe blows in such a way as to have the blade slide off the armored plates rather than bite into them.

It wouldn't last, though. Already I could see through Baymax's own monitor readouts that his plating integrity was being rapidly compromised, the power axe literally shearing off bits and pieces of armor with every swing.

Headhunter was relentless, hammering away with the axe so fast that Baymax had no room to counter, and smart enough so that whenever Baymax did find an opening, he was simply able to dance around the hasty grapple attempt.

My fists were clenched, white-knuckled on the armrests of my seat before Baymax finally seemed to strike on an idea.

With an open palm, the healthcare robot suddenly decided to catch the blade rather than backhand it away as he'd been doing.

The axe head bit deep into red armor plating and I could see the monitoring systems light up with warning lights.

His right rocket punch was disabled, and at least two fingers were rapidly losing power.

The hell was he thinking? Even if he held onto the thin—

"My hands are equipped with defibrillators."

I had about a split second to recognize what those words meant. Headhunter titled his head.

"Clear."

And suddenly the villain was practically launched clear off of his axe blade, flying across the room so fast you could have sworn he'd gotten punched in the chest by the actual Alexandria, his axe still in Baymax's grip.

The hitman picked himself up off the ground, groaning as he shoved a mannequin that had toppled onto his legs. He rested on one knee, the baleful glare of his glowing eyes looking right at the red bot.

"You are under arrest," was the robot's calm statement. "Please, divest yourself of weaponry and wait to submit to the proper authorities... Or you will need further medical assistance."

Did… was he getting sassy?

I shook my head, watching from Baymax's own helmet camera… and I could tell… read it.

The man's confidence was unshaken.

"I do not think so."

There was a crackle in my ear, a burst of static that had me wincing, yanking the headphones off and keeping my eyes on the monitors as the axe crackled like a live wire in Baymax's hand.

"Let go of i-" I tried to shout.

Too late, as a burst of sparking electricity whitewashed Baymax's camera and nearly blinded the fast-approaching Hiro outside the store. My eyes darted between various data feeds, looking for any information that would give a read on Baymax's status. Bugs didn't do well in detecting if a robot was still, metaphorically speaking, 'alive.'

Finally, the picture in the camera came back online, and I could see Baymax was staring up at an inert ceiling fan.

Just then, the back of the van snapped open behind me, and in ran Honey Lemon, looking bedraggled as she yanked off her helmet/visor. She was panting hard and had a blotch of spilled chemical mixes across her blouse and skirt.

"What happened? What was that noise?" she asked.

I ignored her. "Baymax. What's your status?" I demanded.

"I believe my appropriated weapon triggered a disabling trap of some kind. My suit's capabilities have shut down as a result. Power cells are at one point seven percent capacity...

"And that means-"

"I can't move." He finished for me.

His voice was that same calm, soothing blank that I was very appreciative of right now. The last thing I needed was anyone panicking.

"Oh my god we've got to get him out of there! What can we do? Do you have a plan? Where are Hiro and the others!?"

Like… that.

There was a clink of metal on glass beside me and I was faintly aware of Heathcliff sliding a teacup towards the rapidly hyperventilating Honey Lemon.

"For the nerves, miss," the butler drolly stated, the tea-spoon clink-clink-clinking inside the delicate glass.

"Baymax," I called, trying to think of some possible means of escape. Some kind of quick release button or something that would get him out of the suit. "Do you have some kind of auxiliary power?"

"Negative. Microphone and transceiver have dropped remaining suit power by point zero two percent."

Just then, a figure stepped over the fallen robot, axe head gleaming with crackling electricity.

"Oh no…"

"You have been an enjoyable challenge my friend. But I'm afraid the hunt is over." The mercenary said, his voice emerging deep and garbled.

I stiffened, remembering at that moment…

Hiro.

My eyes snapped up, returning to Hiro's camera, too late to shout out a warning as the youth leapt over the frame of a busted windowpane, nearly tripping over upturned mannequins just before freezing in his tracks as the burning orange eyes turned towards him.

In that split second, I nearly felt my calm vanish, my heart dropping into a pit as I recognized the danger.

This was not Baymax, who could be repaired and rebuilt as long as the chip was undamaged. This was not Gogo or Wasabi or Fred, who could all defend themselves.

This was just Hiro. A sixteen year old kid who was still running around in little more than a glorified tracksuit with a helmet.

"RUN!"

He didn't need to be told twice.

With a whir of clanking metal and shifting parts that I caught through Baymax's feed, Headhunter raised up his left arm, twin gun barrels emerging from the back of his armored fist as he began to shoot.

Hiro ducked and ran, diving down behind a cashier's desk, then crawling on all fours to stay in cover as the flimsy wood was literally ripped to shreds.

The massive man stalked forward, weapon sounding off like bolts of thunder, ripping chunks out of brick, wood, and concrete walls with every blast of his gun. Hiro hugging the floor was probably the only reason why none of the bullets got him.

I racked my mind, trying to find Hiro the most effective escape route, tagging Headhunter with more of my insects to keep an eye on his movements as he disappeared from Baymax's view.

I could practically map out the room in my minds eye, each burst of gunfire allowing me to sense him and the surrounding environment clearly.

Hiro was hiding in the middle of a clothing rack, surrounded by long gowns and blouses.

"Hiro," I demanded, silencing Honey Lemon who sat beside me, petrified. "When I tell you I want you to-"

A whisper echoed through my bugs as the mercenary turned and trained his weapon on Hiro's hiding place.

"There you are..."

"MOVE! MOVE RIGHT NOW!"

Whether it was my voice, or just instinct on his behalf, Hiro did as he was told, bolting from his hiding place and rushing across the store as the bullets ripped through the rack.

Hiro moved, ducking and weaving between aisles.

"You cannot hide from me, boy. Surrender now, and I'll make your end painless. It is nothing personal."

True to his word, the man didn't even bother with tracking Hiro. He cut through the store in a straight line towards the youth's position, time and time again. All I could do was shout at Hiro to either turn left or right so he wasn't left with rounding a corner and running smack dab into the person he was trying to escape.

I could see his heart rate, feel it through the tactile sense of the insect on his neck. If he were an older man, I'd guess Hiro was about to have a heart attack.

"Breathe." I tried to evoke a calm I didn't wholly feel. Tried to ignore the anxious, familiar nausea churning in my gut and the tingling of my fingertips brought on by adrenaline.

And then, finally, they arrived.

With a battle cry, a screech and a burst of fire Fred punched his way down through the ventilation system, just as Wasabi and Gogo made their way through the nearest available window, effectively surrounding the mercenary on three sides.

The axe head gleamed in the light as he slowly adopted a more defensive stance, flipping it around in his hand as he measured up his three new foes.

I saw Hiro take the opportunity to move, trying to gain some distance, and either at the sight of him, or the desire to protect him, Gogo, Wasabi and Fred pounced.

The camera feeds let me see the whole thing, keeping up with three different perspectives with a seamless ease that was altogether inhuman.

I could tell immediately. The posture of Headhunter, despite his power suit, was… loose. This was easy.

They weren't going to win.

Fred, to his credit, seemed to know that this fight wasn't some game. Wasn't some… comic book story where they were assured of a win. He was fighting like he meant it.

Gogo and Wasabi were the same, each one trying to land a hit on the power armored merc.

But all of their moves were… hesitant. Either by inexperience, a desire not to really hurt, or simple fear. Each attack carried with it that split second of hesitation. That split second of 're-thinking' how you were going to hit this person.

The axe-wielding merc had no such hesitation.

Every block, parry and dodge was fluid, everything made with an economy of movement and startling efficiency that he used to his fullest advantage, winning small battles in positioning that kept the three heroes in front of him and kept Wasabi from landing any meaningful strikes with those plasma blades, the most dangerous weapon the team had with Baymax and Honey Lemon out of commission. All the while he drew the three of them further into the store, using mannequins and walls as literal obstacles to keep them from truly pressing the attack and seizing their numerical advantage. He was the largest of them by far but the ease that he moved with made them all seem clumsy by comparison.

My hand flew to my earpiece. "Draw him out!" I demanded. "Don't fight him in there! Draw him out to the open!"

"Wha-"

"The only one of you equipped for close combat is Wasabi." I stressed. "Fred can't use his mid-range weapons and Gogo can't use her speed. Get. Out! NOW!"

"I'm all over it!" Fred shouted, his usual boisterousness making itself known again as he finally had an excuse to pull out the most recent upgrade to his suit.

Throwing out his hands, a cloud of tear gas spewed out from the tips of his claws, blanketing the department store as Wasabi and Gogo peeled back.

My mind focused on the insects riding the mercenary's power armored body, sensing it move through the smoke. South by southwest.

"He's going southwest, through the window!" I shouted.

"How can you tell?"

I ignored Honey Lemon's question beside me, keeping the brunt of my attention on the monitors.

Unsurprisingly, Gogo was the first one to get there.

When Headhunter burst out of the thickened smoke at the southwest window, he was greeted with one of Gogo's disks spinning through the air and magnetically clasping itself onto the left side of his chest.

The taser crackled with sparks of electricity, teeth-grinding snaps cutting through the air that could have brought down three men.

Headhunter reached up and ripped it right off. Not even phased.

Fucking… Tinkers...

"Cute."

"Oh hell…" Gogo groaned. She tossed out a second disc, this one he caught with the axe head with a downwards swing, the gleaming blade cracking Gogo's weaponry in two like a ceramic tile.

Gogo moved, rushing to gain some distance, weaving between parked cars and other obstacles along the sidewalk, keeping her eyes on the mercenary as she kept her distance.

Then he activated his rocket boots.

With a whine of engines and a blowout of teargas behind him, the man shot forward, closing the distance between himself and the speedster.

The only thing Gogo managed to get out was a startled 'Shit!' before he was on top of her.

She ducked under the swing, and I could feel her fear and hear Honey Lemon screaming loudly beside me as that axe head cut a street light in two just behind her, the mass of metal and cabling collapsing onto the pavement with a crash and the sound of shattering glass.

Gogo moved to run, trying to move her legs in that skater fashion to pick up some momentum, but even that small split second was too long. The villain spun with the momentum of his swing, bringing his leg upward and smashing her in the side.

She was sent sprawling onto her back, the wind knocked right out of her, gasping for air.

"You can be hurt later!" I snarled into the microphone. "Get up and fucking move!"

To her credit, she did try to reach her feet at the very least.

The punch that hit her broke her visor like cheap glass, I could see the spider-webbing cracks through the camera. The edge of the broken visor tinged with blood.

Then Wasabi was there.

With a scream that could have passed as a half-decent battlecry, the six-foot-something teen barreled into the man.

It was a testament to his strength that he was able to move him at all, it was also a testament to his inexperience that he hadn't just swung his blades at him to start.

Wasabi managed to get the villain all of two steps away from the still dazed Gogo before the giant of a man twisted in his grip, bringing both fists, closed around the grip of his weapon, straight down onto Wasabi's spine.

The youth grunted, falling onto his knee before Headhunter's foot came up and cracked along his jaw to send him about a foot in the air before sprawling onto the ground.

Fred dove in a second later, a gout of flame crashing into armor plates, standing in a place that would keep his downed friends clear of the flames as one of the villain's arms came up to shield him and the other brought up that wrist mounted cannon.

"Fred, move!" I shouted.

Too late.

The shots rang through my skull with deafening booms. My head throbbed, phantom pain coursing through the back and front of my skull, a voice in the back of my mind.

Contessa.

I remembered.

Fred staggered, gasping. Lurching a second later in pain as another burst of shots hit him, the suit taking the worst of the damage.

Wasabi finally seemed to come to, rising up, plasma blades springing to life and slicing at the man's extended arm.

The blades bit into armor plate and metal gun framework. The weapon was useless, and as Gogo got to her feet behind the guy and planted three electric discs right onto his exposed back, I felt for a second like we were going to win. Gogo started to move, picking up speed.

Then that optimism was gone as the enemy Tinker moved, completely unhindered by the crackling electricity.

On the contrary, the energy visibly surged, leaping from his back, through the cords that were connected to his head, down the arms of the suit and straight to his hands.

His free hand let go of the axe, reaching forward and grabbing Wasabi by the chest.

However many volts passed straight from Gogo's disks and into Wasabi, who screamed for a second before all two-hundred-plus pounds of muscle was flung back like a doll.

Gogo recoiled, trying to get back on the move before Headhunter could switch targets.

"You're not getting away!" I heard him shout, rounding on Gogo with a pair of bolas from his utility belt that he threw before she could pick up any real speed, tangling her legs in steel wire and weights.

She hit the ground with a crash, skidding on the concrete and I could see her hands trembling against the pavement through the camera, hear the hissed breaths that just barely seemed to be holding down the tears as her limbs scraped along the asphalt.

Wasabi was down, but his camera still let me see the man turn his head this way and that way, examining the three fallen heroes.

"I expected more. No matter. I'll make it quick."

"What are we gonna do?" Honey Lemon's voice trembled behind me.

I felt the blood pounding through my temples, my heart thundering in my chest as all doors and avenues slammed themselves shut on our options.

And then- the man's body locked up, seizing like he just stuck his fingers in an electric socket.

"Wha-" My eyes trailed over to the one other camera that had eyes on him.

Hiro.

I looked to other camera feeds, trying to find a better angle, finding it at least in the cracked periphery of Gogo's.

Hiro was holding his hands out, arms seemingly gripping something, and I could see wires and cables attached to a light post behind him, going from the piece of infrastructure straight to his gauntlets.

The magnetic gauntlets that he used to attach himself to Baymax's back.

"Leave my friends alone!" Hiro shouted, clenching his fists and it was like a weight of some kind was bearing down on the villain.

I saw through Hiro's camera, the diagnostics of his suit, whatever he'd jury-rigged together was being powered directly by the city grid but the readouts didn't seem stable. I was no expert but if I were to guess, this thing, whatever Hiro had made, was going to give out on him soon.

"Wasabi, get up," I insisted. His plasma blades were the only thing that could cut through that armor and injure Headhunter badly enough to keep him down once Hiro's magnetic field or whatever finally gave out.

But Wasabi didn't move, either dazed or unconscious.

"Get. Up," I urged again, watching through Hiro's camera as the power-armored giant tried to raise his damaged gun to take a shot at Hiro, only for the weapon to blow sparks and short out, becoming dead weight.

Hiro moved his hands and I actually saw the villain fall completely to his knees, the axe crunching into asphalt and I wondered if, just for a second, he would win.

And then it was over. Like a burnt out light bulb the magnetic field vanished in a second and Headhunter could move again, something he took full advantage of.

He got straight to his feet, pulled back his arm and threw the axe like a fastball, the spinning, crackling weapon hurtling through the air straight towards Hiro's head.

"Duck!"

But he was too slow and I felt the whole world turn to blank white noise as I saw his camera jerk in place, Hiro's shout of fear and surprise abruptly cut off as Laura wailed in horror beside me.

I felt my limbs go slack, my body slouching back into the seat as Headhunter stepped into sight of Hiro's camera, standing above him.

"I wonder how much more dangerous you could have-"

He stopped talking, it didn't matter, I couldn't hear him anyway. I didn't want to. Laura was crying right beside me as I turned in my seat, Heathcliff looked grim where he sat as my body trembled.

"What's that sound?" Laura asked behind me, bringing my attention to the noise I hadn't noticed until right that second.

Buzzing. Angry, loud. A million wings and chittering feet.

"Get out of the car," I said.

"Wha-"

I didn't give her time, moving past, grabbing her by the wrist and bodily dragging her from her seat. I opened the back, tossed her out, and then turned to the front to lean over Heathcliff, open the front door, and shove him out as well, ignoring his surprised 'Good heavens.'

I shut the door, shifted the car into drive and took off down the road with a squeal of tires.

They weren't far, the fight had actually dragged them closer from where it had started and I was grateful for that.

I made it to the street, nearly running over rubber-necked pedestrians that knew better than to try and get close but were too stupid to get completely out of the firing line.

They either dove out of the way or screamed as others beside them did. I didn't care.

I saw him, still there, standing over Hiro's body.

I called, and the swarm answered.

This wasn't my swarm. It wasn't an army of poisonous insects and fast-breeding creatures I'd cultivated for months and months. I'd been gathering it during the patrol, so it was big and it was close, but the vast majority of it was little more than filler.

This was crude, haphazard. Weak.

But it would do.

He was looking up, away from me, listening to the buzzing that was now an overpowering drone that bore down on the senses.

By the time he noticed me, it was too late.

I saw him activate his rocket boots a split second before the car hit him dead on.

I'd braced myself.

He hadn't.

It was like smashing into a full grown moose at full speed. The front of the truck buckled, motor and chassis caving in on itself. Headhunter's body rolled like a rag doll, smashing into a brick wall hard enough to break it entirely, bits of debris and broken masonry crumbling over his body.

My arms trembled as I forced them to let go of the steering wheel, directing my swarm to converge as I got up, out of the front seat, ignoring the smell of acid and acrid smoke from the motor as I made my way to the back, reaching to the toolbox beside the door for the crowbar as I jumped out.

The buzzing was deafening now, invading my senses, overpowering.

I walked closer.

The man pulled himself to his feet, his body shaking, axe nowhere to be found as bits and pieces sparked and leaked from the now damaged suit.

He was wounded. In pain.

Not enough.

He looked at me, and in the eye socket of the skull helmet I could see the cybernetics just peeking out beneath.

He had no weapons, not right now. Didn't matter, he was still stronger than me, better defended, better armed.

I didn't care.

The swarm descended and before he could understand what the hell was going on they were on top of him, a million insects, biting, crawling, wings flapping; searching for every cracked space, every open crevice, every exposed wire and cable.

He flailed, confused, uncomprehending.

I pounced.

The crowbar came down. Curved points like hooks, cracking into his arm, aiming for the bend of his elbow, the soft bit of flesh that had to remain unarmored to let him move.

I saw him reel, and it was then that he realized he was under attack by something a lot worse than bugs.

He lashed out, his fists and feet trying to find me, but the bugs were hiding me, the swarm now thick enough to surround me and him. Through my bugs I could hear the warning alarms in his helmet, the sirens and the red pulsing glare that was telling him he was in danger.

He couldn't see me.

He went for a haymaker. I ducked, skirting behind him, and my choice of weapon dug into the back of his knee, the armored material toughened to protect against anything piercing it.

I still punched through. Saw the blood.

I heard him scream.

I smiled, baring teeth.

His arm lashed out, blindly seeking me and I was too slow, the grip of his power-armored fist wrapping around my prosthetic, tightening hard enough to break bone, ripping the whole limb in two, leaving a jagged mess of shorn metal and circuitry.

It would do.

I jumped, my body landing on his back, my new weapon trying to punch into the seam around his collar. Trying to make him bleed.

He moved and flailed, hard enough to throw me off, my body flipping through the air to hit the ground in a practiced roll, snapping back to my feet and rushing him again, this time aiming for the spot just under the armpit, the artery.

But then, he decided differently and with a scream of rocket powered engines activating underneath him, he shot straight up into the air to escape from my swarm. To escape me.

And I was reminded then, of someone else.

Alexandria.

That's how she tried to run too…

My bugs rose, a living, breathing mass; a single organism, surrounding the retreating mercenary, scratching clawing and biting, trying to find the cooling vents for the rockets, crawling inside them, burning alive and clogging them with their charred corpses to shut them off.

He shouldn't be allowed to escape.

But it was too late, not enough bugs, not enough time to finish crippling his systems. He was gone, streaking across the sky and out of my range, and I was left with a bloodied crowbar and a torn arm, standing in the middle of the street. I was breathing ragged, feeling a surge through my body that I hadn't felt in a long time.

My fingers tingled, twitching even as they gripped the crowbar. From the back of my jaw all the way down to my toes, my body felt charged like a live wire.

I turned, finding the broken carcass of the van, smoking from the engine, and Hiro's body just beyond that, laying on the asphalt.

There was a sound to my right and I whirled, weapon at the ready as the swarm buzzed angrily over our heads.

It was Baymax, devoid of his armor, marching out of the store's entrance.

He looked to me, big black eyes blinking slowly before turning to Hiro and waddling closer.

Slowly, the charge in my limbs begin to vanish and the pain began to replace it, aches I hadn't noticed, bruises that were going to form. My ankle, now that I cared enough to feel again, sent a bolt of pain up my leg as I walked. When I crashed the van maybe? Must have been.

I limped closer too, trying to swallow down the lump of dread in my throat.

"Baymax," I called, and the machine seemed to understand what I wanted, because he answered right away.

"Hiro, has suffered a minor contusion to the left temple. Brain scans indicate signs of a mild concussion. Bruising and-"

"Wait…" I gaped at the machine. "He's alive!?"

Baymax blinked, turning to me as if my suggestion was completely ludicrous.

"Of course."

I rushed forward, tossing aside the crowbar with a clatter of steel hitting the road and realized, now that I was this close, that yes… he was still breathing.

I also realized the side of his helmet was cracked wide open.

His face.

Headhunter had seen Hiro's face…

I knelt down, my hand reaching down to pick up his head from the pavement. One eye fluttered open, foggy.

"Tay...lor?" He muttered.

I nodded.

"It's gonna be okay… you're gonna be fine…"

Chapter 25: Arc 3: End

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Arc 3: End

They looked like hell.

All of them. Not just Hiro, but Gogo, Wasabi, and Fred as well. Honey Lemon was darting around the room, trying to help, bringing them food and drinks, dried tear streaks staining her cheeks, her eyes red and puffy.

Baymax waddled around, for once fulfilling his primary objective of diagnosing and tending injuries.

Wasabi had electric burns on his chest, where Headhunter had thrown the voltage from his gauntlets back into him, and was still suffering arrhythmia. He was on the couch. Fred, sitting on a massive lounge chair, had three broken ribs and a hairline fracture along his left forearm. And even though her suit was designed to withstand friction damage, Gogo was sporting some nasty, painful-looking abrasions where her body had been scraped along the asphalt; added to the pain was the bruising along her cheek and ribs where the power-armored hitman had struck her. Heathcliff had brought in plenty of chairs and sofas for a one room infirmary in the mansion.

Hiro was laying on a couch, likely wishing he could fall asleep, judging by how his eyes were drooping. Baymax poked and prodded him occasionally, forcing him to stay awake, just in case.

The doors opened. Heathcliff marched in, pushing a silver cart laden with a well-organized array of medical supplies. Bandages, disinfectants, painkillers, needles and medical wire for sutures.

Not for the first time, I was finding myself curious as to what the hell this butler did before becoming a butler.

Either way, he snapped on some latex gloves and began to get to work, circling the room with Baymax and Honey Lemon, applying disinfectant and bandages with a familiar ease.

I watched them work in silence.

It was… hard, in a way, seeing them like this. On some level, I knew this would happen eventually, that heroing would stop being a game and start being dangerous. I knew, because I'd experienced it. Just as with the 'golden age' of heroes, they were 'amazing', with extraordinary abilities that could seemingly do anything.

Before tonight.

Reality had caught up.

I didn't see the 'Big Hero Six' here.

All I saw were a bunch of college kids, worn and beat to hell.

Finally, with everyone patched and settled… there was nothing left to do. Nothing to keep them distracted. Laura was the first to start fidgeting, averting her eyes, wringing her hands as her friends lay around her.

The elephant was in the room, and it wasn't going to be ignored for much longer.

Baymax offered one more round of checkups before he seemed satisfied, waddling to the other side of Hiro and standing there placidly before his head swiveled around to stare at me.

And then, lastly was Heathcliff. He reached down to the lower shelf of the silver cart and pulled out a full kettle of steaming hot tea, arranging the cups in the center table for everyone without a word before grabbing one of the cups for himself, standing straight, walking to a corner, teacup in hand, and looking straight at me as he took a sip.

I took a deep breath.

I was never one to shy away from things for too long.

"I take it you have questions…" I mused aloud.

As one, all eyes turned to me, everyone but Fred; who raised a hand with a single finger held up.

"I, for one, welcome wholeheartedly our mistress of crowbar ass-kicking to rule over us."

I raised a slender, rather incredulous eyebrow.

"The hell happened?" Gogo finally broached the subject, wincing as she moved to settle herself into a sitting position. "Where did those bugs come from? How did you control them! Talk! Oww…"

"And the way you fought." Wasabi seemed to shudder, looking to Baymax who 'helpfully' projected a very clear recording of me from where he'd been standing inside the store watching the whole thing. "It… it was… brutal."

I bit my tongue as I leaned back and saw Hiro looking at me in a half lidded haze. Laura remained quiet, looking torn.

"How about your name. If Taylor really IS your name," Leiko growled, glaring hard at me.

"It is." I shrugged. "I never lied. I just didn't tell you everything about me."

Leiko's glare deepened, partly from her wounds. "Well, no time like the present to start being open. So spill it."

I sighed, resigning myself. With barely a passing thought I gathered up the bugs in the house, having them all crawl towards me, winding through the walls and vents.

Baymax was the one who noticed it first, big black eyes blinking as he looked to the floor at my feet and and politely waddled out of the way of other bugs crawling beneath him.

When the others finally took notice, the bugs had gathered in a perfect circle, marching in formation as others seamlessly slipped into the march and kept moving.

"I come from a place where 'heroes' and 'villains' weren't just a comic book concept. They were reality. Where I come from people have powers. Mine in particular is controlling… bugs. Baymax," I called. "Run a scan of my brain…"

"Scanning…"

"The hospital deemed it a 'benign, non-cancerous mass'. You see it?"

"Affirmative, the anomaly lies between the hemispheres of the brain, surgery would not be recom-"

"That's what controls it… That is, in part, what gives people superpowers."

"Scanning… neural activity detected." The bot seemed genuinely surprised, given the minor inflection of his tone. "Updating databases…"

I allowed a pause, letting the words sink in and watching their reactions, for a guy with three broken ribs Fred was surprisingly quick to sit up, and surprisingly loud.

"Wait. As in, you have real live powers? Like superhero powers!? That wasn't tech based like Hiro's microbots, but real to honest-"

Heathcliff's hand drifted close and pressed itself over Fred's mouth, who continued speaking, oblivious and muffled.

"Continue please, Miss Hebert," he drolled.

"Where you come from." Hiro groaned beside me, slightly glassy brown eyes trying to focus, looking up at me. "So my theory was right. The Null zone was a space between universes. Parallel universes."

"Quite a theory to jump to," I answered, my one hand reaching down to lay at his forehead. He wasn't running a fever far as I could tell.

"After I tried to run your face through all the facial recognition databases I got into and didn't find anything there were only a few theories left. That was one of them."

Wasabi's face scrunched up, blinking to himself. "W-wait. Facial rec- Hiro, did you hack into government databases?"

There was a pause, a telling one.

"...No."

"That's highly illegal!"

"That's why I'm saying no."

"Alright look," Gogo hissed, wincing in pain as she shifted on the couch. "If I hadn't seen it for myself I wouldn't buy this whole superpowers thing, but that aside, if you could do this the whole time you've been with us why in the hell were you just sitting in the car!?" she barked, murderous daggers forming in her eyes.

I looked at her, meeting her gaze and I could only imagine what I must have looked like, as she seemed to wilt under my eyes.

"Because I never wanted to go back to this. You don't know and you don't want to know how far I can go with this. It doesn't end well. I… I just wanted to retire, to put it simply."

This time the pause was more pregnant, each one of them mulling over my words. Finally, the silence was broken by none other than Heathcliff.

The butler cleared his throat, still covering Fred's mouth with one hand. "Miss Hebert. You said that 'your world' had heroes and villains… which were you?"

Now wasn't that the loaded question.

"Both." I shrugged. "At one time or another."

"And what were you before you arrived here with us, miss?"

I felt my features tighten, trying to keep my expression neutral but feeling it slowly turning into something ugly.

"Someone that got two bullets in the head," Gogo answered, the implication clear by how she glared at me.

I held back a bitter laugh. 'Someone'.

Something was more like it.

"Who cares what she was?!" Honey Lemon suddenly snapped, startling nearly everyone. She'd been so quiet it seems they'd forgotten she was there.

"Laur-"

"No!" The redhead girl cut her off. "I was in the car, thinking all of you were about to get killed! There was nothing anyone could do!" She gestured to me, glaring at Gogo, who for the first time seemed to be caught off guard by the demure girl's explosion, her mouth agape. "She saved all of us! So yeah, I don't care what she was. She's our friend now and that's all that matters. She… she saved all of our lives..." She crossed her arms, apparently trying to blink away the tears as Gogo looked away, apparently acquiescing the point.

"Thanks," I said. It felt inadequate, but it was all I could offer.

She nodded, offering a tremulous smile.

With her words, there was another lengthy pause, Wasabi broke it this time.

"One thing still bothers me though," he said, scratching at his chin. "How did you know to get Honey Lemon out? How'd you know he'd go after her?"

I shrugged. "Simple. It's what I would've done, if I had to take all of you out."

As soon as the words left my mouth it occured to me that maybe I should have worded it a bit better.

Fred, who had finally been released, stared at me. "You… you've been making plans on how to neutralize the threats we pose?"

I winced.

Yeah. Definitely should have worded that better.

"That's so cool!" Fred suddenly gushed.

"Umm… Why uhh… Why me?" Laura meekly asked, looking a tad bit more green than before.

"You're the most dangerous," I answered flatly.

She looked at me like I was crazy. "What. But Baymax-"

"Too slow," I interrupted.

She gaped like a fish. "Wasabi an-"

"Slow-er. With less range."

"Hey!"

"Gogo-"

"Fast," I conceded. "But her tasers require direct contact and good aim. She can miss, and with a Combat Thinker, a Mover, or even a Brute, she'd be useless."

"Fred?"

"Good balance of offense, defense and mobility." I nodded and pretended not to notice Fred preen in his seat. "But nothing particularly dangerous outside of his fire breath. And given his tendency to play non-lethal, I wouldn't really worry about it unless I knew he was gunning for me." I gestured to her with one hand. "You're a glass cannon; most dangerous, most versatile, and the one I can take down too fast for the enemy team to react. Perfect mix for any attacker."

"What were those names you said," Hiro chimed in beside me. It must have been the medication that was keeping him so docile and calm next to everyone else. "Brute? Thinker?"

"Power classifications," I answered. "Brute, Shaker, Striker, Breaker, Thinker, Tinker, Mover, Blaster, Stranger, Changer, Trump and Master."

"What do each of them mean? And which are you!?" Fred, if he could have, looked like he was ready to sit cross legged at my feet to listen to a fireside story.

"I was classified as a Master… eight? Seven?" I shrugged. "And a Thinker two." I took a breath, leaning back in my seat. "Brutes are what they sound like. Super strength and endurance. Baymax would be classified as one. Typically they also had the ability to fly. We called them Alexandria packages when they could. Alexandria was the most famous Brute."

"Hero, right?" Fred asked.

Slowly, I nodded. "...Yes… she was."

"Hear that Baymax!?" Fred smiled. "You're an Alexandria package Brute!"

The nurse bot as ever, was accommodating. "Registering designation…"

I shook off the memory and the feelings that came with it. "Shakers are people who can alter the environment in some way. Moving the earth, for example. Though it's hardly limited to it. One Shaker was a ferrokinetic who could 'grow metal' from the ground. He typically favored swords. Layers on layers of swords to form barriers, swords could grow out of the flat of the swords he made so he could bend and twist them into all kinds of shapes. He would even make his armor out of the swords."

"That… can't have been safe," Wasabi protested.

"The edges were dulled on the inside I'm sure." I shrugged. "He had a great deal of control and practice. Wouldn't have put it past him."

"Name?"

"Kaiser."

"Villain!" Fred snapped his fingers.

"How do you know that?" Damien asked.

"Totally a bad guy name dude, keep up."

"Okay then, nice to see you retained something from high school." Damien rolled his eyes. "So, what about Strikers?"

I nodded. "Strikers need physical contact to use their powers. Typically the hands, though some just needed skin contact. Clockblocker, a hero, was a striker, he could freeze anything in time with a touch. They were completely inviolable for minutes at a time. No known force could affect them. Not even gravity. You could drop a nuke on somebody he'd frozen and they wouldn't even feel it. Hell, you could toss them into a black hole and they'd be just fine until his power wore off. He had a full suit, so one trick he would pull off was freezing the suit over himself if he was ever in danger and he would survive the impact of virtually anything. He even froze an Endbringer."

"Endbringer?" Hiro asked.

"I'll tell you about them some other time," I lied. "Breakers basically take the rules of physics and snap them over their knee. Typically it's an effect around their body in some way, that's the primary difference between them and Shakers. Thinkers are exactly what they sound like. Their powers allow their brains to process certain information far better than most people."

"So why are you a Thinker two?" Wasabi asked.

"Do you have any idea how much processing power it takes to control twenty nine point seven million insects individually along with filtering in their sensory information?"

Wasabi paled. Whether it was from the latter half of my statement or the sheer amount of bugs I had under my control at that moment, I didn't know. He opened his mouth and clicked it shut.

"That… that makes sense."

"Whoa… that sounds so cooooool…" Fred's eyes were full of glee.

"Tinkers are what you guys would be," I said before they could keep asking questions. "They build things."

"Wait… so there was a power based on science!" Fred laughed. "How did that work!?"

"They would get schematics." I tapped at my temple. "Straight into their head. Nanomachines, artificial intelligence, the ability to shrink down gear to be much smaller than what would be considered possible for its capabilities... " how to phrase Bonesaw gently... "bioengineering… Tinkers were considered some of the most powerful capes. The more time and experience they had, the more dangerous they became. Their tech couldn't really be mass produced, and since it was a schematic straight to their head, half of them barely understood the full mechanics of what they built. That's one of the major differences between you guys and Tinkers."

"What would we be on the scale!?" Fred asked, excitedly. "Tinkers…. Seven? Eight?"

"Three," I flatly answered watching his face completely crumble. "At best."

"What…"

That was Hiro, and for the first time I could remember the teenager was glaring at me.

I felt my lips quirk in a smile. "Sorry Hiro. You're more versatile than most Tinkers that just start out, but you're spreading yourself so thin it's just not enough. If you were to take all of the weapons from everyone on the team and stick 'em in one suit, you'd crack Tinker six."

"The power requirements for…" He paused… "Oh… That's why you just said one Tinker could shrink gear…"

I nodded, a little impressed he deduced that with a concussion. "Movers have speed, as you can imagine. Flight, or genuine super speed, or teleportation. Blasters are long range artillery. Strangers have some kind of ability revolving around 'stealth': not being noticed, or erasing the memory of their existence. Things like that."

I let my eyes trail upwards, towards the ceiling. "Changers are shapeshifters, generally speaking. Though don't think they can change to just people or animals. Some can shape their body into metals, minerals, things like that. And Trumps were considered some of the most valuable capes because they either had multiple powers, or affected other people with powers. Amplifying them, nullifying them, or giving out new ones, temporarily."

"And Masters?" Gogo questioned, angry eyes staring at me.

"Masters take control of things," I answered. "Mine are bugs… but the power can be people in some cases."

Surprisingly, it was Baymax who raised his hand next. "I would like to pose a query."

The group as a whole blinked in surprise, turning to the nursebot.

"Taylor. Since your return to consciousness you have been actively engaged in heroic activities. Based on these behavioral patterns, what in your past led you to choose the non-heroic? Was the reason psychological?" An array of medical texts and images popped up on his chest. "I have become versed in many psychological treatments and help exercises since my original design."

My lips pursed. It wasn't really his fault, but I still felt a little insulted at the insinuation. "I'm not crazy, Baymax."

"There is no shame in requiring medical assistance Ta-"

"I'm not crazy," I interrupted. "I was…" I mulled the words in my head, measuring them. "Fifteen. Just gained my powers. Wanted to go out and be a hero. Ended up biting off more than I could chew and got saved by a team of villains."

"Oh oh and you found friendship and camaraderie with the misunderstood and ostracized right?"

I raised an eyebrow at Fred who seemed to be bouncing in his seat. He seemed to have gotten over those broken ribs really quick.

"Not quite so romanticized but on the whole, yeah," I admitted. "At first I wanted to infiltrate them, find out what they were doing, how big the organization was to turn them in to the Protectorate."

"What's that?" Honey Lemon asked.

"Hero organization," Fred answered.

Again, I raised an eyebrow as Wasabi complained.

"Dude!"

"It's a name like 'Protectorate,'" Fred defended. "Of course it's a hero organization." He looked smug, even moved to put his feet on the table before his ribs reminded him that they were, in fact, broken.

Wasabi looked at me.

I shrugged. "He's right."

"Oh come on!"

While Fred's 'commentary' was a bit irritating, I was grateful that it let me skim over a lot of the details with the distraction.

"So, I worked with them. Gathered up all the evidence and all of the inner workings, even found their benefactor. Then when it came time to turn them in-"

"You couldn't do it!" Fred smiled.

"Pretty much." I nodded. "So I stayed a villain. We mostly fought other gangs, though. Not the heroes.

"You mean you did grabs for territory…" Gogo cut through the spin. I tried not to get annoyed.

I shook my head slightly. "More defending territory than grabbing for it. Eventually though, the Protectorate finally cracked down on us. We'd become big enough that we warranted it. I cut a deal. They left my friends alone and I would join the Protectorate."

My mind drifted… what had been her name? Diana?

"Seems like a bad deal for them, why'd they agree?" Gogo pointed out, cutting out my trip down broken memory lane.

I bit back the words, racking my brain in search of an explanation that was 'soft' enough.

How to tell them that I'd become a warlord that controlled an entire city, and was considered to be as big a threat as a villain could get without a kill order, without actually telling them that.

"I was one of the bigger players at that point," I said. "Without me, the team was a lot less effective."

"With bug powers?" Wasabi blinked, clearly incredulous.

"Crowbar vs power armor," Fred reminded.

Again, Wasabi's mouth clacked shut, the shudder that ran through him telling me he was starting to grasp at a picture.

"That's when I became a hero, one on parole and a tight leash, but a hero nonetheless." I said before turning to Baymax. "So, thanks for the concern. But I'm not crazy Baymax. Just circumstances."

"I see."

"And how did you get here?" Gogo asked.

I hesitated again.

Then Hiro spoke up. "That lady… the one in the suit…"

My eyes shifted over to him.

"You saw her?" I hadn't expected that. Contessa never did something without reason. Why would she let him see her?

The teenager nodded. "Yeah. At least, I caught a glimpse of her back in Null Space. She… she was standing inside this square, kinda like a door-shaped portal. I heard gunshots and then she… dumped you out into space."

If the room had been quiet before, it was dead silent now. Everyone turned their gaze from Hiro to me, back forth, each one looking their own unique sort of bewildered.

"Why didn't you ask me about it before this?" I wasn't angry, not really. Merely curious.

Even so, I saw guilt on his face. "I… don't know. Worry I guess. You'd… woken up, couldn't talk and then when you did I didn't want the first thing outta my mouth to be something about the lady that tried to double tap you so… I avoided it. And it just got easier and easier to avoid."

I nodded. "I see. Well…" I took a breath. "The woman you saw, her name was Contessa. The portal was made by another cape called Doormaker." What did it matter. They'd never even meet the two, much less Cauldron or anyone else.

"And who are they?"

"The most powerful Thinker on record and one of the most powerful Shakers. He can make a portal to virtually anywhere, even different universes. As you can clearly see."

"Why'd they ummm… send you here?" Honey Lemon asked meekly.

"Contessa wanted me far away, clearly," I answered.

"Far away?" Wasabi protested. "She wanted you dead."

Not really. If Contessa wanted me dead… I'd be dead.

But they didn't need to know those specifics.

"Don't you want to go back?" Hiro asked, blinking languidly up at me from where he lay.

I shook my head. A finality in my voice as I thought and remembered just what would be waiting for me on the other side of that proverbial portal.

"No. No I don't."

(X)

The rest of the night passed by with more questions, of course. Questions and answers that I gave when I could, avoided when I didn't want to. The Protectorate as an organization quickly took center stage, particularly because of Fred and Wasabi, who both seemed interested in the multitude of heroes and powers, and the organizational logistics of such a project respectively.

By the time I was running out of distractions to some of the more pointed questions, the medication was kicking in, injury and weariness taking its toll. Even the emotional strain was showing on Honey Lemon, who was the first to fall asleep, sprawled on a long chair in a position that would leave her with a crick in her neck by morning. Baymax picked her up and took her to another bed where she would be more comfortable.

I took my leave then, feeling Heathcliff's eyes on me as I moved to sleep in another guest room.

A rather anticlimactic end to the team's first 'defeat' as it were.

Explaining to Cass the next day how I'd lost my arm and how Hiro got a concussion from a car crash was interesting… pictures of my handiwork on the car offering decent enough 'evidence' to backup the story.

She wanted to take Hiro to the hospital, but the boy's assurances that he was 'fine' along with Baymax reassuring that he was recovering well (and that the nursing bot was taking care of him) made her relent. A good thing, considering the complications a hospital visit would bring. I just had to make an order to the hospital for a new prosthetic. The old one was getting a bit slow anyway.

The next few days the team was quiet, laying low, but they were also making preparations in their own way. Gogo, Wasabi, and especially Honey Lemon were looking over new designs and new schematics to try to upgrade on their own again. It seemed like they were beginning to understand, constant improvement of their tech was the only way to stay ahead of the 'bad guys'.

Especially since the bad guy that beat them got away.

He'd be back.

We all knew it. Someone like that didn't just give up and I hadn't injured him nearly enough to cripple him permanently.

Quietly, I started making my own preparations, gathering my swarm again into being a proper weapon.

Fred had already ordered Darwin's Bark spiders at my request. Fred was surprisingly amenable to the request, much to Wasabi's horror. He seemed only somewhat placated by the fact that I just wanted them for the silk. I… refrained from asking Fred for bullet ants and Brazilian Wanderers and bombardier beetles. For now at least. Brown recluses, fire ants and a fresh brood of Black Widows would do well enough. There was a place in the park with wasps to go with the common bees I'd already gathered.

I would be ready when I needed them next.

Which would be sooner than we'd expected, apparently.

My eyes drifted upwards.

Across the street, three buildings north…

Hiro was not an unknown face, with his inventions and the science expo. I'd expected this. Just not this soon. This guy must have had quite the information broker or computer program to find Hiro's civilian life so quickly.

I measured my options, thinking of a plan even as I began to move my insects as discreetly as I could, searching for minutes as I took and handed out orders from the people in front of me. Until my bugs hit something that 'shouldn't' be there.

One… two… three drones by my count. I searched a while longer, finding nothing else.

Judging by their distance, their cameras were pretty powerful. But the rest of their sensors must have been lacking; Headhunter didn't move as I detected them. If he implemented defenses for bugs, he apparently hadn't placed them on his drones.

I kept serving the customers, my smile feeling easier than it probably should have, easier than I'd found it to come on a normal day as I kept a facade of perfect calm.

Cass was in the store with me. I placed small insects on her, hiding in her apron, in her hair, clinging to the side of her shoe.

A plan started forming in my mind, 'watching' the hitman cautiously drawing closer as I served another coffee.

I moved my insects into position, counting the seconds until I could leave for my twenty minute break. I didn't usually take it, but I'd rather this guy not get impatient and bust up Cass' shop trying to get to me. The only thing that had likely stayed his hand so far were the customers. The more people in a place, the higher the chances something could go wrong.

Finally, it was twelve forty, and I took off my apron, slipping into the kitchen for a moment and grabbing a knife off the wall rack. I slipped it into my clothes. "Cass," I called to the woman. "I'll be right back; taking the break today."

She blinked, clearly surprised. "Oh… uh yeah ok, no problem."

I hung the apron up on the hanger, marching out from behind the counter and out into the street.

As expected, the drones, and the man controlling them, followed. I moved quickly, though not fast enough to make it obvious I knew where he was.

Then, three blocks away I turned my head and looked straight at one of the drones, felt him shift in surprise in the rooftops above before I gestured for him to come closer.

Then I swarmed the three drones. A small collection of spiders carried by their flying cousins arrived unseen, dropping hastily crafted, sticky silk onto the rotator blades keeping the drones aloft.

The silk caught and twisted quickly, tangling in the blades before locking them in place. The three drones sputtered and fell straight out of the sky.

I kept an eye on the man as I slipped inside an old abandoned building that must have once been used for storage of some kind. I'd already mapped out the layout completely, had the insects eat the wires and cabling of the lights and the cameras. I was fairly sure they were useless anyway, but better safe than sorry.

I slipped into the shadows, reaching to the back of my waist to pull free Cass' favorite, sharpest knife.

Not the best tool for dealing with power armor, but it would do well enough.

I remembered how he tracked Hiro through the store just a week earlier.

Was that infrared? Sonar?

Didn't matter either way. I called more of my swarm to me, coating the walls with the insects as quickly as I could, keeping their wings flapping.

Most people didn't realize how hot insect bodies were. Add to that the sound of wings and it would do well enough to scramble those detection tools.

He hesitated, clearly he'd expected to catch me completely off guard, or to at least be able to track me. I could see him pacing over the rooftop before he finally decided to move closer.

He was careful, I'd give him that. He circled the place, looking in through the windows, trying to scout the inside himself before he finally entered through a rooftop window, rocket boots keeping him in the air long enough for him to plant his feet on an iron support structure that held up the metal roof.

Too far for me to stab this time. I was a bit flattered.

He spoke. "You are certainly more capable than I would have ever given you credit for."

I didn't answer. My swarm did

"What. Do. You. Want."

Every word was measured. Pointed. A thousand wings, legs and chittering mandibles moving in unison to project my voice and bounce it around the walls to make it impossible to find me.

Watching him shift in that instinctual, unnerved fear was just a bonus.

"Most impressive," his own deep voice responded. "How did you develop this technology? Where are you hiding the control device? Was it Hamada?"

"Answer."

The hitman chuckled.

Then, with a snap of a compartment at his hip he reached in and pulled out-

A file.

He dropped it like a brick into the abandoned warehouse and it hit the floor with an echoing thump.

"His name is Arthur Cheng," he drawled. "He is the leader of the local Triad. My employer."

The question that came to mind was simple.

"Why?"

He shrugged. "You are a young woman who attacked and won against someone in military grade power armor with nothing but an iron rod and insects. Killing you would be a waste of your talents."

My eyebrows rose into my hairline.

Was… was he offering me a job!?

"What do you say Miss Hebert? You and I… we can accomplish a great many things."

He really was…

"Your skills would be quite useful."

He didn't know what he was asking. Smart of him to ask though.

"No."

He was silent, before I heard a chuckle and I suddenly had the distinct impression he'd expected that answer.

He shrugged. "Fair enough. Until we meet again, Miss Hebert."

He activated his rocket boots, secondary compartments snapping open to vent the heat before slamming shut again. Looks like he'd caught onto my trick of trying to clog the vents in the previous design.

"You saw his face."

He paused, looking down into the mass of insects. "Clearly; If I wished to use that information, I would have." He shrugged. "I suggest… that you move on what I've given you quickly.

With a snap of the heat sinks venting again he took off into the sky, shooting out of the skylight where he'd come in. He soared into the air, the insects I'd tagged him with disappearing with him as he slipped out of my range and faded, using camouflage.

I sent my insects to the file, hundreds of roaches, ants and other bugs crawling all over it, inside of it, tasting what they brushed across, searching for a trap, anything strange.

But there was nothing, and after a moment I felt it was safe enough to approach, picking up the manila envelope and opening it at the top.

A picture was the first thing I saw. And another.

A man, sitting at a dining table with his wife and children with a large lake in the background. And then that same man watching two Chinese men in black beat the ever living hell out of a police officer outside a log cabin.

"Well," I muttered. "Hello, Mr. Cheng."

Notes:

Here's this weeks batch :)

Chapter 26: Interlude: Big Hero Six

Chapter Text

Interlude: Big Hero 6

So…

Powers.

That was apparently a thing now.

Real, honest to god Powers. Superpowers like the ones in Fred's comic books.

She was still (tentatively and more scary than ever) under the category of 'Friend'.

But what did that make her?

Human? Subhuman? Mutant? Metahuman? A different species entirely? An alien? What new category did this make her? And could it even be a category if it was just her in the box?

He didn't know. And it was kinda driving him to complete distraction if he was being perfectly honest.

Everything had a place and a category. Or at least it should.

Why couldn't things in his life just do as they were supposed to do and fit in the neat boxes he put them in?

He shook himself out of it. Those were thoughts for another day. Right now, he had work to do. That Magna status wasn't gonna earn itself in his graduation.

He'd already developed plasma cutters, Hiro's design had managed to make them, effectively, hand held weapons that could cut through anything, but it still needed refinement. If he could design a system that would recognize what to cut and what not to cut, it would allow plasma blades to be used virtually everywhere, from kitchens to construction work, designating a substance that the blades could be used on when needed, or powered down when not was the next step of the goal.

He had everything he needed to get to work. A notebook for notes, a sketchbook for designs, his workbench and tools and…

And…

And there was a fly on his desk.

Wasabi's hand slowly reached for the fly swatter.

Then… a thought.

The hand veered from the swatter into his pocket, fishing out his cellphone.

He dialed.

It rang once… twice…

"Lucky Cat Cafe."

That was not Ms. Cassandra's voice.

"Taylor…" he ventured. "Is this your fly?"

The fly stared at him.

Wasabi got the impression it was smiling… somehow.

"Wasabi," she said slowly, as if she was talking to a rather dull-witted child. "I'm halfway across town. My range doesn't go that far."

"How do you know where I am then, huh!?" he asked. "How do you know I'm not just a few blocks from you? Does your range go a few blocks?"

"Because today is Monday. And you stick to your schedule like a fanatic to his dogma…" She continued to speak very slowly. "Which means, at this hour you're in your lab, and will be for the next hour and thirty seven minutes…"



...

"It's one hour and thirty six minutes…" he muttered. "So… I can swat it?"

"I've got spares."

The crackle of the phone coming down on the receiver told him she had hung up. He was sorely tempted to call back to ask for clarification if that meant that this fly was in fact hers and she just didn't care.

Could she read its memories? When it got back into range would she get an upload of everything it'd seen and heard?

She said her Thinker rating was just two but what was a two on the Thinker scale? Maybe a Thinker five was omniscient and a thinker ten was multiverse omniscient or some crazy shenanigans like that. Thinker two could mean anything now that he thought about it, from just thinking faster to being able to spy on people's entire week by just putting a fly in their room and passing by every once in a while.

"Ok. Ok. Just breathe Wasabi." He swallowed thickly. "You're goin' down the rabbit hole here. If she could do that she'd have… no… no she probably wouldn't have told us." He paled.

Picked up the phone and dialed again.

"Lucky Cat cafe."

"Taylor…" he squeaked out.

A sigh of aggravation. "Just. Swat. The. Fly. Wasabi."

Wasabi's face went a very odd shade of grey.

"Holy crap you really are spying on us!"

"I'm going to hang up this phone now," she said. "You do not want to call back until I'm done with my shift. Finish your project or that Hasegawa guy is gonna make you look like an idiot with his."

That made him stand up straight. "Wait! What? What's he making! How'd he get the power converter to-"

She hung up.

Wasabi immediately grabbed hold of his pencil and paper, moving towards his workbench to continue his work…

The fly was still there.

He looked around, searching everywhere, and looked back to the fly.

It looked back at him, daring him to make the first move.

Very carefully, Wasabi placed his equipment at his corner of the workbench and left the fly alone.

(X)

"Man," Fred said, rambling to himself as he sat atop his special place.

Outside of his den and bedroom, he had a special super den all to himself. He had told Heathcliff he needed complete isolation before coming here, so he should be good for a few hours. He took a deep breath, and exhaled as he sank into his humongous mass of pillows.

The Pillow Mountain of the Mind, he called it. He would have called it Mind Pillow Palace, but that sounded lame. Not nearly as cool as "Pillow Mountain of the Mind"!

And he gazed up at the stars adorning the ceiling of his old nursery. It was always a nostalgic thing laying here… and it was where he did his best thinking. On his pillow mountain of the mind...

Nodding in satisfaction that the pillow mountain was of suitable softness and fluffiness, Fred closed his eyes and began to think.

There was something he had to come to grips with. It'd been something itching at him for a good long while but that fight with that Headhunter guy and talking with Taylor after really brought it to crystal clear clarity.

Firstly how everyone in this group… kinda does their job. And they do a pretty good job of it.

And that he needed to read more comic books.

He didn't have the know-how or technical science stuff like his friends but what he did have was comic books, the great library of imaginations and words that clearly foresaw all of this awesomeness and laid out in picture perfect panels entire strategies on how to beat tough enemies or old enemies with new tricks. That's what he had to contribute to the team. Creative thinking… it'd be so much easier if he could make a portable version of the 'Pillow Mountain of the Mind.'

"If I was your enemy, it's how I would have taken you out."

He also remembered Hiro's words from over a year ago when they were fighting Callaghan at KreiTech.

"Look for a different angle!"

He had to do the same thing. It wasn't like he was going to become a machinist and learn to upgrade his own gear in a few short weeks so this is what he had to do… hell, just thinking this already showed he was on the right track…

Taylor found a new angle by imagining how she'd eliminate them… he could do that, it'd help him know what weaknesses the team had to cover.

Perfect!

He lay on the pillow mountain of the mind and let his imagination start to wander.

He imagined himself as a great monster on the loose, wreaking havoc and taking down heroes left and right as he sped down the boulevard. Some Android SWAT-man batted aside. Some G.I. Josephina chick tossed into a dumpster. A Hypergirl knock off being sent off with a swing of a lightpost, like a home run. And then…

The Big Hero Six. Yeaaah, that's more like it!

"Behold! For Fredzilla has thwarted countless foolish heroes like you. What chance do you mangy brats have at-"

Tracergirl had already attacked the eyes, stunning him, along with Wasabi slicing up his legs. He was bound by the foam of Chemistress, and Big Red came flying in with a fist.

"Whoa!" Fred broke out of his trance, breathing. "Okay… maybe cut back on the monologue?" It was cool though. Established character… but it was just gonna get him punched in the face… hmm… Maybe just keep it like a one liner? Headhunter used one.

"Okay, back to the beginning." He closed his eyes, and again. Same sequence. Same heroes being batted aside. Big Hero 6 arrive.

"No fun and games! It's go time heroes! Meet you—Waaah!" His head was clobbered by Chemistress, he was pinned by a falling lightpost cut by Wasabi while Tracergirl kept him magnetized to the ground. And Big Red again, rocket punch to the face.

"Gah." Fred opened his eyes. "Okay…. Shorter one-liner… and..." He snapped his fingers…

Same sequence. Same heroes being batted aside. Putting a kitten in a tree. Big Hero 6 arrive.

"Rumbling time!" And he got the jump on them! He was holding his own…

It looked like they were responding to every move! Every swipe and kick they dodged until Chemistress sealed off a a street. With a wall of that jello stuff she used… and then another. And another. And then another!

Tracergirl now ran around the new walls, tossing her taser discs at him… would those hurt through the suit?...

Hmmm… something to check.

RESULTS!

He went back to his mental image.

Fredzilla getting dizzy before he saw Wasabi finishing circling around. Trying to flank him and get him by surprise. As Fredzilla regained his composure, Big Red was nowhere to be seen.

Except when he looked up and got robotic fists in the eye.

Fred let out a groan. "Okay." He clasped his hands together. "Time and a place for cool monologues. Against us with Taylor on board." He made a gesture. "Not gonna happen. Villains and bad guys don't monologue. Why should I? Okay." He reached over, grabbing a night-cap and placing it over his eyes. This should help with his immersion.

"From the top." As he rambled and went through his mental simulations, a fly was in the window sill, watching as he went through his mental 'simulations' over and over again.

(X)

Laura Rodriguez had learned to always look on the bright side of life. Her parents had taught her that while she was growing up.

But right now… She couldn't imagine what her parents would think. Would they be proud? Scared silly? All she knew is that they were often supportive of her growing up and always helped her on the road to her dream but… what she was doing was dangerous. Their last fight had brought that into complete, perfect clarity more than anything before it. Even Professor Callaghan had never scared her like that.

Sitting in that van, hearing it, watching it… feeling helpless to stop it or help her friends.

She felt they were all going to die like Tadashi.

It was hard to look at the glass half full thinking about him, or that fight.

If it hadn't been for Taylor…

Another confusing thing

She was grateful, make no mistake, and she definitely considered Taylor a friend but Laura wasn't stupid, and she wasn't oblivious to certain… issues that Gogo reminded them about whenever the subject was brought up… she just… addressed them differently.

Taylor reminded her of this… dog she'd seen when volunteering at the shelter once. Always on edge, if you walked up behind it, it jumped, if you got too close and it didn't know you it's lips curled back in a quiet snarl and when it decided to bite… well…

It was hard to stay optimistic when she took it all in. Hard to not just hang up her proverbial cape and opt out of this and try to convince the others to stop before it got them hurt. This had been reckless, stupid even.

But then she'd remember what Tadashi said.

Someone has to help.

Knowing his last words to Hiro felt almost like a violation, especially since she was pretty sure knowing it by overhearing Hiro in a private moment was a violation of privacy, but she did know it… and understanding why Hiro did this and devoted so much of his time and effort to it became easier with that.

And it was the same thing rooting her in her place now, worrisome thoughts and all.

Life had handed her a lemon… maybe a lot of lemons. So what she had to do now was make lemonade.

She looked back to her purse designs. The blueprints were clear, with little notes in angular, sharp handwriting on the side, Hiro's handwriting. Little modifications he'd made spur of the moment to make the thing function.

It had to be improved. She had to improve it.

The second she'd lost her chempurse she wasn't Chemistress anymore, she was just Laura. The ditzy dumb blonde happy-go-lucky SFIT student. Playing dress up in Halloween tights and a helmet.

Taylor told her she was too easy a target. Armor was something to be looked into but right now she had to get rid of the most glaring problem of her 'delivery system' and the weakness it represented.

She looked over the blueprints. She frowned, biting on the edge of her pencil.

She wanted to call Hiro to bounce ideas but she remembered that Hiro was working on his own tech right now. Taylor was absolutely insistent that he have a weapon. Any weapon, before the week was out.

A thought came to her… almost like an epiphany...

She saw Taylor's number. Maybe she can help? She wasn't an engineer but… she had more experience than all of them combined in this sort of thing it seemed. Would she be upset if she called?

Honey shook her head. Just because Taylor reminded her of that dog, didn't mean Honey had to treat her like it.

She pressed down on the "Call" button.

"Hello?"

"Hey Taylor, it's Honey Lemon, I wanted to talk to ya on some advice… Can we meet up? Are you free?"

There was the shuffling of something at the other end, Taylor's voice calling out an order to a customer before she answered.

"My shift ends at four, bring the purse."

(X)

The bike chain rattled with its signature sound as Gogo drew it to a stop at the red light intersection. Delivery now complete, she could afford to take it a little slow, listening to music through her headphones as she let out a long, slow breath, seeing just the barest hint of it fogging in the crisp cool air of late autumn, the jacket on her back read "Aiya's stew," her grandparents' shop. A little hole in the wall. Almost a food stand more than an actual shop. Ramen, udon, if it came in a bowl her grandparents sold it.

She didn't mind the work, didn't mind helping. It was exhausting at times, especially given her more recent… activities but her grandparents with barely a penny to their name took her in when there was no one else and worked hard to put her through school. Making deliveries three times a week was the least she could do.

They couldn't afford a car, so bikes, skates, even the occasional skateboard were her tools to get around town. She'd been doing it since she was sixteen, and that's how everyone always saw her. Going past skyscrapers. Going past parks. Until her grandmother's typical goodbye in half broken, accented English just stuck. "Go. Go," she would say, waving her away before ducking back inside to cook some more, or tend to the register.

In Gogo's life, there were a few things that she valued very much. Things that she would go to great lengths to try and keep safe or help. Her grandparents were one of them.

Her friends were another.

Tadashi had been her friend, and when he died she'd been… angry.

At him, at the pointlessness of it all, hell, for a brief time she'd even been angry at Hiro. They'd been there because of his invention. Then she realized how stupid she was being and that feeling drained out of her.

She'd lost her… friend. Hiro had lost his brother.

When she found out, when she saw Callaghan behind that mask, for a second she'd contemplated letting Hiro do it. Letting him order Baymax to "Destroy" him.

Then she'd looked at his face. Not at Callaghan's, but Hiro's, twisted in rage, something dark in his eyes, and she realized she couldn't let him do this.

Let the courts handle him, not Hiro. Not a fifteen year old kid. That shouldn't be him. And she was glad she'd snapped out of her own anger in time to help him avoid making the biggest mistake of his life.

It wouldn't bring Tadashi back, it wouldn't make Hiro happy.

Leiko wanted to protect her friends. She wanted to help them.

And then there was her.

Literally dropping into their lives from nowhere, with long black hair and looking like a twig after she rehabilitated. With glasses that framed eyes that Gogo could just see were observing them. Not looking, not watching. Observing. Looking for something right from the beginning.

She knew it from fucking jump that Taylor Hebert was trouble. Two bullets in the back of your head doesn't happen unless someone's got a serious hatred for you, or you're just that dangerous.

She didn't trust her back then and and she didn't now. Truth be told, until she stopped looking at them with eyes that just seem to hold a quiet sort of malice Gogo doubted she would ever be able to trust her.

She protected Hiro, there was no doubt about that. She got up with nothing but a crowbar and some flies and made a military-trained hitman run from her.

Respect her? Perhaps. Be wary of the skills she'd been clearly hiding? Certainly.

But trust, especially towards someone who was an admitted villain; that was another thing entirely.

She would protect her friends. Taylor may not have been the kind of threat Gogo had thought. She was not Callaghan.

But she might just be the Gogo that would have let Hiro 'Destroy' him.

The light turned green, she pedaled once and rolled quietly down the hill heading home.

(X)(X)(X)

"You don't need full functionality Laura."

Taylor's voice was added to the backdrop of noise, marching down the steps to the team's "headquarters" AKA Fred's basement. Honey Lemon was right beside her, slurping on a fruity iced drink. Taylor had a cup of coffee.

"But what about the purse's drawbacks?"

Hiro turned his attention back to his project. It was almost finished. A lot of hours had gone into it. The axe Headhunter left behind didn't lend itself to disassembly or repurposing easily. The blade/head itself was made of some kind of titanium alloy mixture, probably nickel or a few other metals. Hard and light while being supremely conductive for the electrical addition the man had added into it. Melting that down had taken the most time.

Not enough to go around for all of it so the outer shell would have to suffice, protecting the more delicate inner workings.

The shaft and grip had been another issue. Carbon fibre, flexible, shock absorbent, with an array of sensors and power dampeners and safeties to avoid short circuits or the electrical system in the weapon turning back on its wielder, things he implemented in his own design of course but that he had to make more of since it was a bit more complex than an axe head.

"The purse still has those drawbacks but the answer isn't to just shift all of its functions to something else. All you're doing then is giving the enemy a different target."

"So what would you suggest."

"Small things." Hiro caught Taylor's half shrug as she sat down on the leather couch, taking a sip of her coffee. "Backups, emergency stashes, surprises. If someone gets your purse it doesn't mean you have to be completely disarmed. Keeping some emergency reserves in your hand, something explosive maybe."

"Oh. Like maybe keeping the mixture of my sticky grenade stashed in some cartridges in my gloves?"

"Sure. Anything that can help you in a pinch when the enemy gets close. Maybe put something near your helmet, that way when you're face to face with someone you can just activate it and hit them. They get a faceful of whatever nerve agent you put in there."

"That's a really good idea. I'll have to put in some kind of deployable mask so I don't breathe it in too and put myself to sleep, but I can definitely see that." Honey's voice held that tinge of excitement again and he himself tried to shove the ideas Taylor was putting in his head in order to focus on finishing the last bits of this.

The left servo was a little loose, not quite closing right.

Reaching for the tiny tiny screwdriver to his right he reached in to make his adjustments, praying he wasn't about to break absolutely everything, or worse, drop the screwdriver in there.

"Sleep. That works," Taylor mumbled, taking another sip of her coffee.

"Oh hey!" Laura perked up. "What about some kind of weapon, like maybe a collapsible baton?"

"It never runs out of ammo." He could almost hear the smile in Taylor's voice and Hiro got the distinct impression that Honey Lemon's suggestion was met with a bit more enthusiasm than others.

Suddenly, a door slammed open startling Hiro enough that he nearly lost his grip on the tiny screwdriver, which would have sent it tumbling into the delicate machinery below.

He brought his head up and glared, finding Fred standing at the open door, with Baymax and Wasabi behind him.

"I. Will never wear anything else again."

Laura suddenly scrambled around to get a good look at them, ogling over the back of her chair. "Is that… silk."

"I've made each of you an undersuit," Taylor drawled. "Should stop knives and small calibre bullets. Don't test it against anything bigger than a handgun though."

"...You can make full silk clothing?"

"Spiders fall under my power last I check—Hey!"

Honey grabbed onto Taylor's arm, about ready to bodily drag her away before said arm slipped free and kept going, leaving a rather irritated-looking Taylor on the couch, half her coffee going with Laura.

"People really have to stop doing that."

Hiro heard Honey in the other room.

"I am going to try on absolutely every—Huh? Taylor?"

"You could actually make a lot of money with this ya know?" Wasabi put forward, stretching to get a feel for the fabric. "Real genuine top of the line silk… Oh yeah. You could make a killing in the market."

Taylor opened her mouth, then clicked it shut. "Oh. Right…" A smile started to tug at her lips. "Your government hasn't exactly… caught up with how parahumans can affect economies."

Wasabi seemed to blink, and if Hiro were any judge, his friend was doing a mental calculation of just how many dominoes he'd just knocked over in the economic chain by giving Taylor ideas…

Fred stepped up beside Hiro, covered head to toe in dark silk. His eyes shined. "Ohhh, is that what I think it-"

"Yup. Now shut up, it's almost done," he confirmed, grabbing the welding torch. Just one last panel to seal up.

"I trust-" Taylor's voice almost ruined the final touch, startling him with the sternness within it. She had stood up, and was stalking towards him much like a teacher bearing down on an unruly student. "That is the weapon you're supposed to make for you, right?"

Hiro cringed, almost curling in on himself. He looked back up and grinned nervously. "Kiiinda?"

Taylor's glare could cut through steel. Someone so skinny and with glasses *really* shouldn't have looked that intimidating but she did.

He held up his latest project as a peace offering.

Taylor raised a slender eyebrow.

Seeing as how she wasn't chewing his head off, he decided it was relatively safe to show.

Getting off his chair from the workbench Hiro stepped forward, 'weapon' in hand.

"I drew it off of your fittings so there should be zero problems with the size." He smiled, holding out the gleaming metal arm.

"The alloy is extremely lightweight and durable. I got custom neuro links so it should be much more dextrous and fluid. It's got an inner compartment where you can store something small, a grappling hook and a little something something I think you're gonna like." He beamed.

Taylor frowned. "I'm staying mad at you." She looked like she was about ready to cross her arms when she realized it wasn't quite going to work out with Honey Lemon still in possession of her prosthetic… and her coffee.

She reached for the offered limb instead.

"You can't bribe me with a grappling hook and-" The second the neural links connected, the blade he'd hidden along the outside of the wrist sprang forward, her whole new arm crackling with electricity.

"It can double as a taser," he explained, sounding just a little bit cheeky.

Taylor looked like she was trying very, very, very hard to keep her word about staying mad at him as her fingers flexed and she brutally smothered the faintest hint of a smile that threatened to spread over her features like wildfire to dry kindling.

She swiveled her eyes around and glared at him.

He smiled.

"I'll let it pass… once. If the next thing you make isn't something I can see on your suit I will dismantle the arm myself. Or smack you with it."

Somehow he doubted the former. The latter? Probably.

Feeling rather pleased with himself, Hiro turned back to his workbench with a spring in his step.

Chapter 27: 4.1

Chapter Text

4.1

Retaliation


I'd have seen Fred coming a mile away, literally, even if I hadn't tagged him with bugs. Bright clothes, an enthusiastic walk, and a thick stack of papers made him practically unmissable as he made his way across the expanse of the room.

Even so the rather loud bang of those pages slamming into the table in front of me made me jump, my teacup rattling on its coaster.

"Here it is!" he beamed.

I raised an eyebrow, eyes shifting to the others in the room to see if they had any idea what this was, but they each looked as clueless as I did.

I leaned forward, eying the topmost page that had big, bold letters splashed across it.

Pillow Mountain of the Mind Simulation Results


I trailed my eyes from the title to Fred, back to the title, then back to Fred.

It was Gogo that spared me the need to ask. "Uhhh. What's that?"

"I am so glad you asked!" Fred whirled on her, apparently having been waiting for the question given how giddy he sounded. "I have been running simulations! All through the week. This is my report on those simulations on potential combat improvements that could be made."

Silence.

"You're serious?" Wasabi deadpanned.

"He is," I answered, leafing through the pages. "It's got an index and everything."

"You're joking."

"Nope." I shook my head. "Tracer Girl page six, Chemistress page forty five, Plasmatech, seventy six-" I trailed off, leafing through a few more pages. "It's even color coded. Green for non-essentials, yellow for 'Soon as Possible' and red for immediate correction. Orange are optional weaponry improvements and tactical adjustments and suggestions."

"Special care has been taken to observe and respect the core identity of each individual hero," Fred declared solemnly. "These identities have souls of their own now."

"Let me see that!" Gogo demanded, getting to her feet, marching over with Honey Lemon following right behind her.

"I'm still trying to grasp the fact that Fred can write more than half a page." Wasabi blinked.

"I'm still trying to figure out what he used to run simulations." Hiro's mouth twisted into a frown.

"Pillow Mountain of the Mind!" Fred exclaimed.

Baymax raised a single finger. "Delusion, is commonly a symptom of-"

"Wait." Honey Lemon cut the robot off, with her, and Gogo having effectively shouldered me away from the impressive stack of pages. "You have more pages for Wasabi than anyone else!"

"What?!"

"Ohhhh yeah!" the comic book nerd explained. "Sooooo many weaknesses. Like Hiro having no weapons, we all get, and the armor thing too but our bro Wasabi… it's everything."

"What!?"

"Its true bro! In my Pillow Mountain of the Mind simulations after Honey Lemon you always went down next. Sometimes because ya cut yourself. Ya gotta get better armor and a fighting style that isn't 'flailing angrily hoping you slice something or block bullets.'"

Silence.

I was actually going to have to read this thing.

"Good work Fred," I said from my spot behind Gogo and Honey.

I could practically feel Fred's smugness from here.

"Well, I've made my contribution to improving the team!" He preened. "How 'bout you guys?"

"I did my share!" Wasabi exclaimed , and I could hear the faintest bit of indignation in his tone. "Made some blueprints for a gear upgrade. But… need time to fully implement… and I had to make some repairs."

"Made repairs." Gogo chewed on her gum, still reading over Fred's 'report'. "Got an idea, should be easy to implement, probably do it tomorrow."

"What's the idea?" I asked.

"Already have my discs magnetized, so just make 'em smaller, a lot smaller, and put a tracker in em."

Not a bad idea. Not combat oriented but being able to track your enemy back to their home base and plan around their defenses was a huge advantage the team could exploit and unlike me, it didn't have a range limit.

"I gave Taylor three weapons in one." Hiro placed his feet on the coffee table.

"That doesn't get you off the hook," I called even as said new arm/weapon flexed its skeletal, incredibly durable, responsive fingers. "I'm still upset at you," I insisted.

He smiled at that.

I wasn't lying dammit!

I sighed, rolling my eyes at his cheeky grin.

So help me if he didn't make a gun or something real goddamn soon...

I shook my head. Now that the team was here; I reached towards my bag. Deciding that now was as good a time as any. "Alright, well seeing as we're all here and you've all seemingly recovered from your last fight with Headhunter-"

"Have I mentioned that is a seriously cool name for our first non-prologue supervillain?" Fred interrupted.

All eyes turned to me and I used the space to usher Gogo and Honey out of my way as I scooted forward on the couch, file in hand before tossing it onto the coffee table next to Fred's Pillow Mountain of the Mind report.

"His name is Arthur Cheng." Headhunter's words now came from my own lips as I opened the dossier for all of them to see. "The guy that put out a hit on you."

That caught everyone's attention, Gogo snatched the file up before Honey had even thought to reach for it, eyes quickly scanning over the papers as Honey walked over to read over the Asian girl's shoulder.

"Where did you even get this."

"Headhunter gave it to me," I answered, taking a sip of my tea.

As one, the entire collective group turned to look at me with varying degrees of incredulity.

Then they all started talking over each other.

"Oh my god are you okay?"
"What the hell happened?"
"Were garottes and/or wallbreaking involved?
"When-How-Where did... I'm—"
"Did he hurt you?"

I held up my hand, quietly asking for silence, somewhat impressed by my own power having kept track of all of that.

I took a breath. "He approached me about five days ago." I said. "No, we didn't fight." forestalling the obvious question. "He literally came and dropped this on my lap."

"Why?" Honey Lemon asked.

I shrugged. "There are a lot of possible reasons. Either he hates his boss, feels like he's not getting paid enough for the job, or caught wind of Cheng wanting to take him out after the job was done to avoid footing the bill. Or he's just pointing you guys at a rival or something. That's also a possibility."

"What, like-" Wasabi seemed to struggle for a moment. "Using us as catspaws to do his dirty work?"

"Why not?" I shrugged. "Gets the job done no matter who wins, and neither party sends a bill when the job's done."

His mouth clicked shut at that.

"This smells like a trap," Gogo uttered darkly, flipping through pages.

"Don't think so, actually," I said, taking another sip of my tea.

Honey peered over Gogo's shoulder. "Why's that?"

"If he wanted to lay a trap for us, he wouldn't have had to try very hard. He approached me after I got out of the Lucky Cat Cafe."

The silence that fell over the group was so absolute I could actually hear the tiny clicks and whirrs of Baymax's machinery even from over here.

All of them looked horrified, it appears they hadn't quite put two and two together before. Hiro himself looked white as a sheet.

"So… he really did see Hiro's face?" Wasabi seemed to sway. "I need to sit down."

"You are sitting down," I pointed out.

"Oh." He looked around. "I am."

Hiro looked like he was about to start hyperventilating, I saw Baymax begin to waddle forward.

I stood up, marching around Gogo and Honey, the coffee table, across the room and placed my hand on Hiro's shoulder.

He didn't seem to notice.

I shook him a little bit. "Hiro."

His eyes snapped up towards me, wide and frightened, no doubt thinking of Cass and everything that could happen.

"Listen to me," I said, slowly, trying to enunciate every word so it would pierce through the fog of oncoming panic. "If he wanted to go after you in your civilian identity, he wouldn't have announced that he knows it. Even if he just wants us to do his dirty work and then betray us, he still would have kept that trump card secret."

"But he-"

I knelt, staring into his eyes and speaking as much for him as to the others in the room.

"He's not coming after you with this…" I repeated. "I'm telling you, I know how this works. I know how they think. Wasabi does yoga every Thursday, Honey plays tennis on the weekends, Gogo delivers food and Fred spins a street sign at the corner of Fifth and Bao. They're alone, they're out of costume. They're vulnerable. He'd have picked them off and made the first look like an accident so no one suspects anything for the second. Or better yet, he would have done it simultaneously. He's not. Coming after you. That. Way. And we're gonna level the playing field before he thinks to do it."

There was a silence in the room, Hiro took a tremulous breath and offered a shaky nod.

"You know, I'm kinda wondering how I didn't suspect the ex-villain thing," I heard Fred mutter.

I ignored him, focusing on Hiro. He seemed to be shaking; a thousand thoughts flitting behind his frightened eyes. With what I'd said, I knew the others were likely no better.

Each of them were probably going to be getting a lot less sleep tonight, and tomorrow. They'd likely be looking over their shoulders and changing up their schedules too.

"Why didn't you tell us before?" Gogo hissed.

"Before you healed?" I shrugged. "What would you have done? Laid in bed, frustrated? Gone off with Fred and his bruised ribs? Or Hiro's concussion? All that would have done would have been to slow down the process, maybe even made you guys reckless enough to do something stupid."

"We went out to places with our families! Made phone calls to friends! Stayed in our homes!" Gogo startled me, seemingly close to tears as she spoke, standing up and marching towards me. "You had no right you bitch!"

I looked around.

They agreed with her.

I opened my mouth. Ready to argue when something told me to stop. Take a step back.

I took a deep breath.

It wasn't that I didn't 'understand' what she was saying. I did of course. They thought that if they'd have known they could have taken precautions, kept their families out of harm's way.

I just… I know he's not going after their civilian identities. At least not yet. And if he was gonna do surveillance he would have done it before tipping his hand so that they couldn't have taken those precautions.

But that explanation… and all the other reasons I had in my head felt… insufficient. It wouldn't convince them.

They just didn't understand how these people, how I would operate if this was my show. There wouldn't have been a warning if I really wanted to take them out. They just heard Villain and Identity and didn't digest the fact that they could use this against the person; turn it around. I could tag each of them and strike if Headhunter ever decided to approach. Or get information from Cheng that would lead us to him, get his identity, or at least the place where he was operating from, and take him out there. There were any number of ways we could still defend ourselves even with his knowledge over us.

Even without the cape politics this could still be used. I brought my hand to my forehead, my organic hand, trailing it down over my face, looking up at the fuming Leiko.

It wouldn't appease them, and trying to argue the point would just make her angrier.

"I'm sorry," I said. A part of me meant it. Another part of me wanted to roll my eyes.

I tried to focus on the part of me that was apologetic.

Then I focused on the facts again.

"I didn't tell you this so you'd all obsess over your identities," I said, turning my eyes to the collective group. Surprisingly, of all of them, Honey seemed to be the one composing herself quickest, a steely determination now hovering in her gaze. "Forget about it. He's known since the fight. You need to focus." I pointed with my prosthetic at the dossier. "We have a name. We have a target. The sooner we take him down the better your chances of leveling the playing field against Headhunter. Cheng has information on the guy. Contacts and sources that we don't. Lets squeeze 'em."

"How?" Gogo protested. "Cheng is the king of the underworld around here. According to the file he's got congressmen, senators, a personal army, enough money to bury even Fred-"

"Do you guys think I've been sitting on this file not doing anything for a whole week?" I asked, and let a fly buzz around the room in front of my face and Gogo paused, seeing it drift by.

It dawned on them.

"You'll recall," I said slowly. "I can hear with my bugs. And I've been hearing a lot."

Gogo glared back.

"This." She pointed her finger at me. "Isn't over."

I felt my lips purse, impatience unfurling a sharp edge within me. She could be angry all she wanted but I didn't need everyone focusing on anything other than the objective we had now before circumstances changed.

I was grateful for my uncommon height as it allowed me to glare right back, all but towering over the girl by a full head and shoulders.

"You can bitch and take a swing at me or we can get started on dealing with the situation." I shrugged. "Your call."

For a moment, I thought she would take a swing at me and my center of balance was already on the back foot to pull away if she did.

But she didn't, her fingers were clenched into fists, she was ordering me to drop dead with her gaze, but she held herself in check, scoffing with a noise of disgust.

I looked at the others, Fred was looking at the two of us seemingly ready to jump in, Wasabi was cradling his face in his hands and Honey was steadfastly looking over the file Gogo had dropped on the table.

I didn't look at Hiro.

Taking a breath, I gathered my calm. "Alright. Here's what we know."

 

 

Chapter 28: 4.2

Chapter Text

4.2

Napa airfield, according to simple common sense, was big. As most airfields were. Miles and miles of empty runway in all directions.

I didn't like it. It was too big. My range couldn't cover all of it. Sheer size could give snipers or lookouts and backup a hiding place.

I'd have loved to scout the area beforehand, but an open airfield was just that, open. If they had people looking and checking in on the warehouse they'd likely see it. And this was our best shot at Cheng. Too good of one to let it slip.

There was also another, very distinct problem.

"Dude this is so messed up."

"What is?"

"Everything Fred! I mean. How are you not worried about this!? They've been watching us for weeks! And then she just doesn't say anything?"

"… You do know that she's got probably got a bug listening on us right now, yeah?"

"Wha-Nah she…"

He trailed off.

I decided to spare Wasabi and myself the headache it would entail to offering a pointed look out of the corner of my eye, focussing instead on testing the responsiveness of my new limb one more time before picking up the articles on the table in front of me and marching to another nearby room.

They were angry, all of them were. I could almost taste the disquiet in the air. From Gogo's palpable anger as she put on her gear to Honey Lemon's uncharacteristic silence.

They were focussed for now on the job we had to do however, which was enough. It's what I wanted. Everything else could be dealt with later. Secondary.

I closed the door behind me, beginning to change out of my clothes as I listened to Hiro call Honey Lemon and the others over, apparently having downloaded the floor plans to the particular warehouse we were heading for in Napa. Warehouse Twenty Six.

He was attempting to come up with a breaching plan.

"If this is a trap and Headhunter's there, what do we do about it?" Gogo was the one who asked. Sensible.

"He gave us the information." Honey pointed out.

"That doesn't mean we don't have to get ready to fight him!"

"I have the crowbar framed on my bedroom wall. I could give it back to her."

I felt myself go perfectly still.

"Gogo's right and Even *if* Taylor can pull that kind of win off again, we can't just assume Headhunter hasn't prepared for her this time."

I nodded with a sound of approval in my throat at Hiro's words.

"Shouldn't we like… call her over? What's she doin in the other room?"

I- felt the bug shift on Hiro's back as he shrugged his shoulders. "Dunno. She probably has a bug on us or something, so I'm pretty sure she's listening to us right now…"."

A pause.

"Duuuude…" Was Wasabi's dismayed whimper.

"Look, one of the things that let Headhunter disable Baymax was a localized discharge that overloaded the suits systems, and used Baymax's own suit battery to power the surge. I've already installed some failsafes so, if he shows up, Baymax can fight him and we don't have to worry about that again."

"And I've got some things ready too." Honey Lemon declared, there was steel in her voice I hadn't heard before. "He's not gonna take me out of the fight with one swing again."

I hesitated as I went to slip on the silken glove of my prosthetic, realizing my mistake before making some fast modifications, cutting open a slit for the grapple and another for the blade along the side and underside of the wrist and cutting the fingertips off with a box cutter for the electric surge to pass through unimpeded.

Shoddy, hasty work. But it would do.

I slipped the glove on, testing how well they fit. With no fat or skin on the hand they were a little loose. Not to mention Hiro's design was altogether smaller than my regular prosthetic. Another modification to add in later.

"The north side of the building is almost solid wall. They won't expect a breach from there. Honey can freeze it, break it open for Wasabi and her to get in real close, Baymax, and I can come in through the east wall. If Fred and Gogo can wait by the main entrances south-"

"Leave the south side to me." I call as I marched to the door, opening it as I used my free hand to gather up the mass of my hair and place it to fall along my back rather than all over my shoulders.

Their eyes turned to me. Gogo was glaring, with Honey Lemon blinking in curiosity as Fred grinned like a loon.

Wasabi actually seemed to pale as Hiro's jaw dropped.

"What the hell is…" Hiro gestured.

I felt a smile tugging at my lips, bringing my hand up, the mask falling into place, staring at the world through yellow lenses again.

I felt… at ease. Nostalgic. I could feel butterflies in my stomach… or was it the spiders creeping down my back? I don't know… but it was an old, familiar feeling that made me feel tight. Wired.

"Leave the south side to me." I repeated.

(X)

"How much longer?" Fred's voice crackled through my ear. As I'd expected, he was too far for me to hear through my bugs, along with everyone else.

His impatience was reflected in the others, I was sure. They wanted in. They wanted this sword hanging over their heads gone. They were angry, and they were looking for a fight.

Not yet though.

"Heathcliffe you there?"

"Present and accounted for Master Hamada." The butler's droll voice responded through the comms, I heard a sound. The clink, clink, clink of a teaspoon stirring in a teacup.

"You still ok with the interface?"

"Quite. Miss Hebert's alterations to the system were not so drastic as to make re-learning them impossible. "

I only half listened to the butler, instead I focused my attention towards an interesting conversation inside.

"I paid you your fee, Mercenary. And you have the gall back out now?!"

I couldn't hear what was said at the other side of the line. But Mr. Cheng, or so I assumed given how people deferred to him, did not sound happy.

I could guess who was on the other end.

"One extra snot nosed kid doesn't justify you tripling the price of our deal! Not with what we had in place!"

Another pause, I turned my focus to the lower floor, finally feeling myself catch the last of the guards with some flies, marking their locations.

Almost...

"It's a one minute run from where we are to Cheng's hangar." I started, pressing my fingers to the radio. "Start approach. Baymax, Hiro, begin descent in thirty seconds."

Honey, Hiro and Fred offered confirmations. I didn't hear Gogo and Wasabi. But I was sure all obeyed.

"And what about the other half of our arrangement?

My eyes narrowed.

Other half?

Perhaps I needed to ask some questions when we caught Mr. Cheng.

There was a frustrated growl, followed by a phone being snapped closed. A burner phone probably, no one used flip-phones these days.

"Glad you footed my bill now?"

That was a woman's voice, I'd taken her for a lieutenant of sorts, but apparently she was another hired hand. One with a significant fee apparently.

Significant fees meant professionals and professionals in this place probably meant some sort of Tinker.

My fingers pressed to my ear, feet carrying me across the airfield runway, as a lookout turned away, yawning, bored and oblivious to the spider at the base of his neck.

"Cheng's hired some more help." I whispered.

"Another Headhunter?" Honey asked.

"Honey-Lemon. Supervillains are unique. It wouldn't be another Headhunter, it would be a wholly distinct super-"

"Fred." That was Gogo's voice.

"Shutting up."

I shook my head. "Cheng is in an office, second story, north west side. Twenty six men around the area. The gun shipment came into the hangar. Twelve of them are moving their merchandise, east side."

"Baymax and I should probably hit that side first then."

I nodded. "Guns aren't loaded, ammo crates are still on the private jet. Try and keep it that way If you can avoid Cheng's new help, try to."

"What's he look like?"

"Not sure." I admitted. "It's a woman though. Only three other women in the warehouse and they're handling the guns. So it should be easy enough to tell."

"But… if we're here to catch Cheng how are we-"

"I'll deal with her."

"Ohhhh boy.."

Fred sounded excited. I could almost picture him, giddily rubbing his hands together in anticipation.

I reached the warehouse wall, a feeling of anticipation crawling down my spine as my flesh and blood fingers clenched and unclenched, the prosthetic twitching with little clicks and whirrs.

I felt like I was breathing again after so long sucking down air through a straw.

It shouldn't feel this way. It should feel… different. Wrong. Like I was stepping back into a murky, oily filth. Instead it felt like my whole body was peeling off a shell, shedding flakes of dead skin to emerge renewed.

Fred and Honey slipped back into my range, I trailed my eyes upwards, seeing the small red dot that was Hiro and Baymax descending from the night sky.

I started to count the seconds, making a mental map in my head in regards to the enemy placements, weapons, lines of sight. The whole warehouse, top to bottom was clear in my mind.

"Baymax." I whispered. "Breach"

Chapter 29: 4.3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

4.3

Before Baymax could breach the walls, things were already going wrong.

My only warning that something was off was when the criminals started scrambling for their weapons.

"They know we're here!" I had just enough time to hiss into the comms.

The massive red bot crashed into the east wall, tearing through the sturdy steel like cheap tin.

The men inside opened up with handguns and rifles, the cacophonous noise of their bullets thundering into my brain from a thousand sensors. Baymax answered back with a rocket fist and a full on charge as Hiro jumped off of him and into cover, massive red armor weathering the bullets like a well-armored tank.

I watched as Cheng, the woman and the five bodyguards around him moved through the office above. He slid a hidden panel open on the wall -a hidden weapons cache!- arming his men with assault rifles and a handgun of some kind for himself. The woman took none of his weapons from the cache.

Fred burst from a drainage grate at the western floor, crawling up there from the sewers with an overdramatic roar. One of the men screamed like a girl before Fredzilla started breathing fire everywhere.

There was movement outside, I could see it, not with my bugs but my actual eyes, trucks roaring out of other warehouses practically flying as they rushed here.

Backup. Lots of it.

I'd been worried he'd had backup in another part of the airfield.

I willed the swarm upwards, their tiny bodies crawling and skittering up from the sewers. I moved towards a manhole with a crowbar in hand, hooking the end into the hole before yanking it up and free.

The swarm burst out, quickly coalescing into a cloud around me, hissing, snapping, buzzing. They washed over me in a way that I knew would make me all but invisible in the dark

I dropped the crowbar, letting it and the manhole clatter on the ground as I sensed Honey and Wasabi reach the north wall, freezing a chunk of it before shattering it like glass, breaching through their side as Gogo leapt in through a window at the east end.

Cheng moved to another area in his office, the men around him taking defensive positions. I willed my swarm to crawl through the vents, filling the warehouse with a new sound, as overpowering as the gunshots, but more constant and consuming the rin-tin-tin of insect bodies bashing against thin metal panels.

Through my swarm, I heard a digitized voice in the office.

"Security interface: Active"

"Activate security systems A through H. Threat level Red, activation code seven-seven fourteen."

"Confirmed. Security systems activated."

I stiffened. Flood lights lit up the surrounding area, a tingle of static crawling up my spine as my insects sensed the discharge, weapon systems activating from air tight, sealed spaces in the floor. They'd likely been built that way to fool inspectors and cleaning crews.

They had fooled me.

Shit!

My bugs moved, there were eight of these guns, four within, four without. I felt them swivel, feeling my whole body tense as their barrels rounded on me.

Then they started shooting into the air.

It took me a second to realize.

They were shooting into my swarm.

I was so used to Tinkertech from back home… something that would recognize and ignore the bugs...

The swarm around me thinned, I sent masses of them around to the other guns as the bugs beside me pounced, biting and clawing into wires, tearing their bodies between the panels of machinery as I forced them into the delicate insides, all the while the guns twisted and fired at the concentrated mass of insects that swarmed them, struggling to find a target.

"I've got the guns!" I called into the comms.

Static crackled in my ear.

"Guys?" I tried again.

Nothing.

I could deal with this, keep an eye on all of them, but it wasn't good, my ability to warn them of dangers they couldn't see was severely limited now.

They were realizing the lack of comms too, one by one. Their attack floundering as each focused on the immediate threat in front of them rather than the overall goal of getting to Cheng.

Two more trucks fell into my swarms range, coming from the north side as the three on this end skidded to a stop, opening their doors to unload at least half a dozen armed men from each, all of them armed and armored in kevlar.

Useless.

"The hell? Bugs!?" I heard one of them shout.

I made the fireflies converge, glowing yellow eyes prominent in the mass of insects, the floodlights making the bodies I made from them stand out as they 'walked' through the buzzing, chittering cloud.

"Holy shit! SHOOT!"

They all let fly with their rifles, automatic fire smashing into the swarm like so much worthless chaff, more bugs surged up from the sewers to replace the ones lost as I moved forward, my bug shades and swarm moving with me.

The mass of men tried to rush back to their trucks, one driver even managed to get the key in the ignition only to realize I'd long learned how to eat the cables connecting to the car's starter.

The first guy that noticed me through the swarm barely had time to suck down a breath to scream. He choked on it with a mouthful of flies.

I aimed for the inner bend of the elbow, extended fingers striking the cartilage with a sick crunch. He lost his strength in that arm instantly the rifle slipping from his grasp before I grabbed him by the face, the volts of electricity racing up the limb and out of the fingers with snap-cracks. His body twitched, I heard his teeth clack shut together, one of my insects still alive in his mouth tasted blood. He'd bitten down on something. Inside of his cheek, or tongue most likely.

Looked like the voltage worked well enough through the silk.

I shoved him to the ground, his helmeted head made a crack sound as it hit the pavement.

His friends were still shooting.

I moved to them, hard and fast. The knife wasn't necessary, not yet. Neither was the taser. Simple metal and the force of my own arm was enough. I aimed for weak spots. Armpits, under the ribs, joints. Nothing fatal but painful. Some had the time to scream..

And the ones screaming let at least one of them, smarter than the others, see the pattern, even through the stings and bites. He noticed. And I saw when he did. When he aimed his gun at the 'next' guy, in my way, ready to pull the trigger.

Smart. Too bad I wasn't in the mood to get shot today.

A bug clone materialized in front of his friend right on time.

He shot, howling in Mandarin. Terrified.

Whether he killed his friend or not, I'm not sure, and I don't pay it much mind. I just pounced on him.

He has a second to look surprised, and enough reflexes to pull a knife from his belt.

My new arm grasped it, tightening harshly before snapping the metal in a grip strength that surprised even me. I'd have to ask Hiro just how the sensors worked. It hadn't shown this strength before.

He looked dumbfounded at the grip of his broken knife before my fist crunches into his exposed face, the back of his helmeted head smashing into the window of a van door, shattering the glass before my flesh and blood hand slipped between the straps of his helmet and yanked him towards me and downwards, one knee rising up and breaking his nose with a gut churning crack.

The fight is still raging inside, Hiro is hiding behind a crate, using some tech along his forearm. I was fairly sure he was trying to get our comms back working or shut down some other security protocol I was unaware of.

Baymax was looking more and more like a genuine Alexandria package the way he waded through these guys. The massive bulwark of red armor was shrugging off bullets and smashing into people like a two ton linebacker.

Wasabi, using his recently made plasma shields was acting like a moving piece of cover for Honey Lemon, allowing her to toss her chem bombs over its transparent protection, sleeping powders, her homebrewed teargas, freeze bombs and several other concoctions were clearing out the northern side while Fred skittered around the ceiling and spread fires to cover their flanks.

My bugs flooded into Cheng's office through the vents, the men screamed in surprise and fear as my bugs bit and clawed at them.

The woman was starting to get on my nerves.

My insects scratched and bit at metal and tough material I couldn't identify. Skin tight, sealed. My bugs swarmed over her mapping out her body and equipment as best they could. A utility belt around her waist, the armor was tight, very tight. Must have only been half an inch or an inch. Did she have some kind of shielding? Mobility? What would she use to avoid gunfire? The material couldn't be that dense. Not with the way she moved.

I felt bugs die close to her hands. Something there. Electric maybe? Through touch I could feel what I could only guess was some kind of pack at the small of her back. Power pack maybe? Could be a weak point.

Cheng and his men moved, sputtering bugs out of their mouths, swiping at the air. They poured out of the upper office and rushed down the stairs, using the railings to guide them.

Black Widows would have been better. Should have let me use em. They wouldn't be moving much then.

The woman moved too, walking through the swarm unimpeded, grabbing Cheng by the arm and escorting him. Some visual equipment in her helmet most likely letting her see through the bugs.

The one closest to them was Gogo, using her discs and tasers to disable people. I acted fast, making the swarm converge around her, forming an arrow in the air, pointing.

She started, paused. Confused most likely before she caught on, turned and looked.

Through the swarm I heard her speak in surprise.

"Momakaze!?"

The mercenary, now identified, turned, shoving Cheng away before vaulting off the railing of the stairs, lunging straight for Gogo.

I started to move, my long legs crossing the distance quickly, heading towards the southern door as Gogo fought this woman.

My fingers rose up to the communicator to call for the others, warn them before I remembered the comms were still down.

Was this someone the team had fought before? Someone Gogo had history with?

It'd make sense. She likely brought a sealed suit to protect her from Honey's chemicals, smoke inhalation from Fred. The armor was probably sturdy enough to take a blow from Baymax, or perhaps Wasabi's plasma blades.

She was ready for them.

Which meant she was likely ready for Gogo's speed too.

I reached the door and pulled.

Locked. Probably as part of Cheng's security program.

My eyes trailed to the larger cargo door, likely closed too.

I sensed Gogo moving with her usual fluidity, ducking and weaving as this mercenary drew what I could only assume to be some kind of Tinkertech knives, judging by how my bugs died as they approached whatever she was gripping in her hands.

My arm rose, the grapple hook shooting out with enough force that the recoil actually made me take a step back. The corded projectile punching into the metal of the roof before yanking me upwards.

My feet hit the metal, I left the grapple in its place before kicking down into the skylight with my boot, shattering it before jumping, descending with the tether of the grapple. I was perhaps six feet off the ground before I lost patience and released the grapple cable from the arm, leaving it dangling as I hit the ground.

Cheng and his men were moving towards… a cargo crate?

My legs moved automatically, what insects that weren't screening the warehouse from the men outside or distracting the automated guns surged towards him. The men heaved open a door, and the panicked crime boss rushed inside, some bugs following him but not enough before the door was sealed shut behind him.

Cargo crates had an air hole. Legal requirement.

Dad.

I remembered.

I knew that because of Dad.

My bugs surged around the metal bin, their wings and legs beating against the ridged surface before they finally found the opening.

Only to find it sealed, blocked off by something.

Cheng kept walking, moving too far, down below. An escape tunnel? Had to be.

My bugs, what few made it through, followed, biting and nipping. His bodyguards closed doors and flipped switches behind him. More defenses?

My attention was drawn to Gogo, hearing her cough, hearing the impact of her body against concrete.

Annoying

I stopped. I stood perfectly still in the middle of the warehouse, muscles tight and stiff, fingers clenching hard enough to feel my knuckles pop.

Dammit.

I shook my head forcefully, making my limbs move towards Gogo and the mercenary.

Gogo had her matched for speed, or perhaps it'd be more accurate to say the mercenary was matching Gogo for speed, agility, and dexterity. But Gogo simply didn't have the punching power to get through the armor with her tasers and didn't seem confident enough in her hand to hand skills to go up against whatever weapons (knives of some kind I was almost certain) the woman was wielding.

I rounded a corner, behind the woman, eight feet or so. Gogo hadn't seen me yet, dexterously contorting her body between the slashes of what looked like some unbelievably sharp, double edged knives. They were cutting through metal like it wasn't even there and any bugs that even brushed slightly too close to the blades were cut almost without resistance.

Gogo ducked low, her leg sliding out in a sweep kick, accelerated by the magnetic wheel spinning fast to add to her own speed and still the mercenary had the reaction time to dodge. Something in the suit? Or natural skill? I was hard pressed to believe the latter but I suppose it was still within human limits.

I walked forward, taking note of the fact that whatever protections her suit offered, kinetic force wasn't included if she had to avoid that kick. Baymax would be a decent counter if not for her speed.

Gogo's spin ended with her rising on the foot she'd used in the sweep kick and translating to an almost seamless back kick that would have hit Momakaze right in the sternum if she didn't immediately need to pull her leg back to avoid it getting chopped off by those knives.

The mercenary moved, capitalizing on Gogo being off balance as she struck out with her blades, only for Gogo's own speed and reflexes to keep her ahead of the game, the single wheel she'd had on the ground grinding against the concrete as she made it wheel her back, out of reach while she found her footing.

The merc's movement was fast, I didn't see it with my eyes, and it was only with the bugs I was able to track it at all.

Without missing a single beat, she reached into her utility belt and threw something.

It was small, too small to see. Moving fast and killing every single bug between her and myself as it sliced through the air straight towards my head.

I leaned to the side, catching the glint of metal in my eye as it passed me by.

The suit. Definitely something in the suit. Made sense since she was ready to fight five people. Omni-directional vision? Maybe. Annoying.

I sped up my fast walk into a run, Gogo's back hit a crate and the way her chest heaved told me she was catching her breath. Told the merc that too.

She threw more knives, three of them, and I was forced to completely sidestep, my momentum carrying me to a crate where she lunged, trying to take advantage.

With what speed I had left I planted one foot on the crate and jumped off it, launching into a fast kick.

She was ready, knives looking to slice my foot off only for her arm to suddenly be yanked back by rapidly spun silk.

I heard her voice through a thousand ears. Surprised. "What!?"

My foot connected solidly with her jaw, and I could feel the impact even through the relatively heavy boot as I found my footing, and pressed the attack.

She was quick on her feet though, wasting absolutely no time, her knife cut the silk clean, and when she backed away, she was smart enough to slice around her legs just in case, catching enough of the silk I'd been spinning around her left ankle to snap the rest of it outright when she moved. Jumping high enough to classify her as a Mover she reached the catwalk of Cheng's office, sheathing a knife and reaching down to her utility belt.

"Sorry darlings. But I like my decks nice and stacked."

She threw something, not knives this time. I backpedaled, reaching for Gogo who was already moving, we dove behind some cargo crates as the whole place went up in an explosion.

I felt the wind knocked out of me, concussive force hitting me in the chest like a sledgehammer, even through the cover we were hiding behind.

A good chunk of my swarm died instantly, but I had enough on her and the others to keep track. Cheng was just at the edge of my range now moving through the tunnel. I kept the bugs around him biting and stinging, save one hiding it in the mass of his hair. Hopefully he wasn't the type of person to brush his hands through it. The crates slid against us. My hands and legs were covering my head… Gogo was facing away, but her head bore the brunt of the sliding crate.

My ears were ringing. I wondered if they were bleeding.

I raised up a hand, touching my aching ear, trying to tell if I could feel something sticky at my fingertips.

I couldn't. Still wasn't sure. Didn't matter anyway. I could hear through my bugs if it came down to it.

I staggered up to my feet, pressing a hand to the cargo crate I'd been leaning against to steady me against the dizziness.

Momakaze dove out of a window at the north west side, legging it fast. Too fast for a normal human. Something else in the suit?

I saw Gogo reaching for her helmet, fumbling with it, looking to take it off, by the way her chest rose and fell, even through the ringing in my ears and the crackle of flames I could tell she was hyperventilating.

I knelt beside her, grabbing her wrists, pulling them away from her helmet. She fought, thrashing and struggling. Panicking. I held tight to her wrists, watching the strength of my prosthetic.

Finally, after what must have been fifteen or twenty seconds she started to calm, her arms going still as she gulped down greedy breaths of air.

I couldn't see her eyes through the reflective visor, but I could almost feel the moment full recognition hit her and let her go.

There was a crackle in my ear, heavy static.

"-uys! Guys!?"

Hiro's voice, I could barely hear it through the static.

I pressed my fingers to the comm piece "Hero!" I rasped, the smoke made me cough before I regained my voice.

There was a collection of other voices beside my own, Wasabi, Fred, Honey. Everyone talking at once over each other, the static so strong it made the earpiece whine like a dropped microphone.

I released the button, focusing for a moment, making my swarm move, words forming in front of the others, all of them.

Pull out.

East side

Clear.

Call Driver.

Each of them paused, reading and began moving in unison, outside of Hiro and Baymax who were already at the east side.

I reached down to Gogo grabbing her with both hands by the edges of the chest piece around her arms, bodily lifting her to her feet.

I let her take a moment to regain her footing before pulling her along.

We navigated through the flames, many of the thugs were already running, deciding to cut their losses.

We found Baymax where I knew we would, standing guard over the entrance he'd made, Hiro beside him. As I spotted him, my senses picked up Heathcliffe, practically flying at low altitude across the open expanse of the airfield, rushing towards us with speed I wouldn't attribute to the elderly butler inside the van. He was tearing up grass as he came to a skid.

"You guys ok!?"

Honey practically ran towards us, her arms wrapping around the still visibly dazed Gogo to help her keep upright.

Fred and Wasabi weren't far behind, Hiro shouted at all of us to get outside as Heathcliffe pulled up with a screech of tires.

They each rushed to the back compartment, Gogo, Honey and Wasabi stepped into the back, Hiro and Baymax didn't, with Baymax grabbing hold of Fred and taking to the sky, Hiro on his back.

I got to the driver door.

"Let me!" I demanded.

"As you wish Miss." The butler, to his credit, answered instantly, shoving himself to the passenger seat.

I got in, almost instantly flooring the gas, and heading straight north by northwest.

Not over yet.

Cheng can't be far.

I rushed as fast as I could to the last place I'd sensed him.

"You ok Gogo?"

I spared a look behind me through the rearview mirror. Gogo was laying down flat on the ground, helmet off, breathing deep heavy lungfuls of air.

Wasabi was checking her. Seemingly knowing what he was looking for. Had he taken first aid or something?

I sensed the woman, Momakaze, quite a distance away now. She must have been running upwards of forty miles per hour or some such. The car could catch her, if I wanted it to.

Honestly her ability to mimic a mover rating in that suit is what concerned me. How widespread was weapons grade Tinker tech like this? How much longer would Hiro and the others enjoy their 'free ride' before the bad guys decided to escalate en masse?

I heard Hiro's voice through the rear monitor speakers. "Where are you guys going?"

I start to say something before Heathcliff holds a headset microphone to my mouth, prompting me to lower my voice.

"Tracking Cheng." I answer.

Hiro pauses, a long pause and I wonder why before he answers.

"Following you now."

Too high for my range apparently, couldn't sense him.

Before I reached the place I last had Cheng in my range, I found him again. I turned the car with a screech of tires, rushing headlong across the airfield to another part of it.

I could hear sirens in the distance, getting closer.

They started to ascend almost at the edge of the airfield, I scouted with the new bugs in my range my swarm, what was left of it, was flying overhead at the edge of my range, practically invisible with the backdrop of the night sky.

The bugs ahead of us told me there was activity. Not as much as the warehouse we'd just left but some, three, no, four people scrambling. Destroying evidence, making calls and such.

One of the people rushed out and back.

Bingo.

It was warehouse twelve. I floored it, calling my swarm down.

It was the buzzing that warned the men inside we were coming, but by then it was too late, my swarm flooded in through the vents, biting and stinging the men inside, they screamed and thrashed, whipping their arms over their heads and rushing to try and escape.

The man outside paused, confused at what he was hearing.

Then, I brought the car around the corner and he saw us.

His eyes were literally 'caught in the headlights' wide as he stared at us, stupefied.

I took a breath putting the car in park before opening the door and stepping out.

The guy looked terrified, stepping away before Baymax hit the ground like a sledgehammer behind him.

He screamed as he jumped.

"Where's the door?"

"I… I don't-"

I stepped closer, and he apparently decided his loyalty didn't run that deep.

He pulled out a key card. "H-here. By the propane tanks."

Hiro stepped up behind him, reaching up and grabbing the key card out of the man's hand.

I heard the backdoor of the truck open, Honey and Wasabi stepping out.

"He's coming, twenty feet." I said. "Chemistress."

"Right!" She jumped, jogging forward, chem bomb in hand.

I could 'hear Cheng barking orders, making demands. His voice carried a note of fear, almost panic.

One of his guards banged on the doorway, the thumps of his fists reverberating through the faux propane tanks.

With a swipe, Hiro cleared the door to open and the tanks moved to the side.

The men started walking up, at ease, off guard.

"Good evening Mr. Cheng."

My voice made them freeze, almost uniformly, they snapped their heads up, looking with wide, surprised eyes.

"This wasn't a fight you should have picked." I said, voice low, just shy of threatening.

They finally snapped back to reality, fumbling to bring their guns to bear as I stepped back, away from their line of sight.

With a toss from Honey Lemon, just like that, it was over.

Honey's chem bomb exploded to an assortment of surprised shouts and spirited curses.

I leaned over the edge again, the men were all stuck fast in Honey's version of containment foam, still able to wriggle, but not much else.

Cheng looked up at us, a rat in a hole, eyes wide and disbelieving as police and fire department sirens scream in the distance.

...

"Okay, so like, Seven out of ten on the entrance. Two out of ten on the closing line. Could have done so much better."

Slowly, all together, our eyes turned towards Fred.

Even Baymax stared.

"What?!"

(X)(X)(X)

The next two chaps will mark the end of this arc and the beginning of fun. Fun is a good thing. Don't be afraid :)

Notes:

Here's this week's batch :)

Chapter 30: 4.4

Chapter Text

4.4

With practiced ease, I gently peeled the mask from my face, sighing as I savored the crisp breeze as it brushed past my face.

Masks. Great for face protection and hiding your identity. Terribly sweaty if worn for more than an hour.

I ran a hand through my hair, metal fingers scratching at my scalp. The sweat that had gathered along my hairline feeling unpleasant and sticky.

Safe to say, I needed a shower.

I paused and gave the air a whiff,

Scratch that. We all needed showers,

Behind me, the van's back doors were open. Wasabi and Honey were helping Gogo get to her feet. By now the adrenaline had worn off and the pain was in full swing. She'd pulled a muscle in her ankle. Nothing twisted but it looked painful, and the concussive force of the blast that Momakaze lady had set off seems to have hit her harder than me.

Should probably specify later that you should breathe out as much air as you could before a blast like that. Less internal damage that way.

Heathcliff moved like an efficient, well oiled machine, slipping off his black leather gloves for the clean white cotton ones of his 'official' job. Marching towards the large main computer and booting it up from sleep mode before smoothly turning and collecting an assortment of medical supplies from a cabinet, eyes perusing them before plucking them out with a quick decisiveness.

Baymax and Hiro finally walked in. With a press of a button on Hiro's gauntlet, Baymax's suit hissed open, the plump nurse bot's rotund body folding back to its default chubby state.

Just like that, the two split up, Hiro heading for the booted up computer, Baymax waddling towards the table where Heathcliff was arranging the medication.

Damien and Laura had gotten Leiko to one of the four metal gurneys laying her down as Fred moved to the other room to take off his costume.

I watched them, their actions almost second nature as Fred got out of his suit in a few seconds and walked over to take Honey Lemon's place beside Gogo.

They...we hadn't been hurt as badly as their fight with Headhunter. But it was clear they'd dealt with injuries before. It came with the job.

I knew that intellectually. It was another thing to see the evidence for myself with my own eyes.

"News of the Mister's and Miss' exploits, I believe, have reached the mainstream media." Heathcliff called from where he was arranging a collection of ice cold bottles of water and bits of dried food I couldn't recognize. An energy bar?

I looked to the man, black earpiece in his left ear, muffled voices emerging.

With some clicks on the keyboard, the screen of the computer Hiro was tapping away on switched tabs to the local news.

"-f right now Arthur Cheng is suspected to be the lieutenant of this particular cell of the Triad criminal organizatio-"

"-ost high profile arrest that can be attributed to the city's unique superhero team, the Big Hero Six since their debut almost two years ago-"

"-unsure at this time if this represented any significant leadership of the local triad activity-"

"-stions of the trial and appellate courts will come abound now that Cheng has cheated th-"

The talking heads rambled on. I listened, letting the words wash over me as the others (sans Leiko) gathered and listened too.

They'd always talked about the six like a… game for lack of a better word. This little novelty birthed in their city that was nice to look at. At least whenever I heard them.

This was the first time it seemed to carry real weight in their words. That they seemed to finally wrap their heads around this being a bit more than a 'fad.'

Finally, after about thirty seconds, Hiro closed the multitude of tabs, pulling off his helmet as he sighed wearily.

"We can watch all that later." He said as Honey walked out of the changing room, out of costume and back into her civies. "Wasabi, you get changed too. Honey, Fred, maybe you should help Gogo up to the living room? The long chair there is more comfortable. And Baymax has more room to work there.

"Sure thing boss." Fred tossed a thumbs up and a smile, reaching for Gogo to help her sit up. She did so with a grimace, hopping down off the gurney to balance on one foot as Wasabi retreated to the changing room.

They made it to the stairs before Gogo finally spoke.

"Hey Taylor."

I turned my head, looking at the typically taciturn speedster.

"Hmm?"

I saw her jaw work, like she was chewing on the words, looking down to the floor.

"Don't think I've forgotten about keeping us in the dark…" She finally said. I resisted the urge to sigh and grit my teeth, irritation warring inside me with the reality that it was indeed a conversation I'd put off and was always going to have-

"But…" She continued, bringing my thoughts up short.

The pause in her words was lengthy, and it looked like she would have prefered almost anything than to finish the sentence. "For… back at the warehouse. Thanks."

Oh.

I nodded, slightly taken aback. "You're welcome, Gogo."

She returned my nod, still looking unsure herself before she continued hobbling up the stairs with Fred and Honey's help,

Baymax waddled after them, medicine cradled in his big arms like a multitude of puppies.

I turned my eyes to Hiro.

His eyes met mine and he turned back to the computer without a word.

That clinched it.

He'd been acting strange since the capture. Thought it was just stress but this response told me there was something going on.

Likely with me.

Wasabi stepped out, breathing out in a huff. "I need a shower. All this sweat is…. Urgh." He shuddered.

I walked over to a nearby metal table

Wasabi looked to Hiro. "Momakaze was there. When did she get out?"

"Checking on it now." The teenager answered.

I pulled the gloves off my hands, silk folds falling onto the table in front of me.

I was slow, deliberately so. "Who was she?" I asked.

"Oh. Bout… six months before you started talking." Wasabi thought, nodding to himself. "We kinda got word of some tech being sold on the black market, we hit the spot and Momakaze was the thief that stole the tech. She wasn't suited up like… that though."

"And none of you told me about her?" I thought, not daring to say that outloud.

"She came ready." I said, sitting down to start unclasping my boots. "Criminals do that. They see you, develop counter strategies, and if you're not ready you lose. Keep upgrading your gear." I stressed.

He nodded. "I hear ya. Still, gonna go get cleaned up, changing room's all yours guys."

I was barely finished unclasping my second boot by the time Wasabi was out of sight, marching up the stairs.

Not long now.

I marched to the nearest chair, sat and waited.

Hiro kept his back to me, muscles rigid and locked.

I leaned forward, forearms resting on my knees, my mask by my side.

Minutes passed by, and I can tell he's stopping himself, trying to calm down, pushing all that anxiety under the rug of his mind.

"You have something to say." I spoke.

It wasn't a question.

From where I was sitting, I could practically feel his shoulders going completely tense, back ramrod stiff.

Slowly, he relaxed, head drooping low.

Then he turned around, looking at me in the eyes as I tilted my head to the left to face him.

"Did you think of leaving Gogo back at the warehouse?"

I blinked, my brain stuttering, taking longer than usual to register the question through the surprise.

He fidgets where he stands, but... there was...conflict twisting his face.

There was anxiety there, and anger.

Hiro was angry. At me.

"I… I could see everyone's vital signs. When I was trying to get our comms back up. Heartbeat, adrenaline. Got into the helmet cams… I could see her in trouble Taylor. And with all those bugs you were controlling, I know you did too!"

Ah. That.

I felt my own muscles unwind, relaxing just a bit.

"But you just stood there…" He accused, features tightening. He walked closer, standing in front of me and from where I sat leaning forward, he was just above eye level. "You stood and… just stopped right in the middle of the warehouse. You knew she was in trouble! And you didnt move!"

I looked at him, and his eyes were practically pleading with me to tell him otherwise, to tell him he'd gotten it all wrong.

He had… but he also hadn't.

I let out haggard breath, a hand rustling my hair as I pushed my locks back. Tired. Frustrated… disappointed.

"I told you… I wanted to stay out of this game." I spoke. "I wanted to for a reason..."

He didn't say anything, sensing that I had more to say. I was grateful for that. The words are difficult to enunciate properly as it was.

"I didn't stand in the middle of the warehouse because I thought of leaving her." I shook my head. "Her wellbeing. It wasn't even a factor in my mind… do you understand what I'm saying Hiro?"

I hoped he did. Even for me… I didn't want to have to spell it out. His eyes were now wide, shocked and hurt.

I heard the leather of his gloves creak, eyes trailing down to see his fists clenching tight.

"I was annoyed." I explained. "I was annoyed that I had to risk the goal to save her. To pull another's weight."

He looked like he didn't understand what I was saying, couldn't wrap his head around it. "Annoyed?"

I leaned back, shoulders pressing into the chair as I raised my flesh and blood fingers to massage my forehead.

I nodded.

"When I thought of it, and I realized what I was thinking... It kind of hit me like a train." I found a bitter laugh clawing its way up my throat.

My hand fell away, resting on the armrest as I looked into Hiro's eyes "I don't do Hero well." I shrugged, smiling at him sadly. "Think it was the same back… home."

"You saved us." He reminded.

I felt my lips twitch into a smile. "I did. Did it this time too. But this only gets worse. Before I kept you all in the dark, which you're still pissed about and I still feel was the right call. Today, I felt annoyed that I had to save one of you. What's my next step Hiro? Hmm? Where's the next rung on the ladder?"

I did a lot of bad things where I came from… scarred people for life, killed people, made them uneasy. Could happen here. Probably would, the longer I kept at this.

There was a silence between us in the shadowed basement, I looked into his eyes and he met my gaze unflinchingly. Braver than most. That much I knew.

"It's not my instinct." I admit. And I think it hurts to do so really. But it's the truth. "Maybe it never was." I shrugged. "Maybe falling in with villains early on was just the way it was supposed to be. That feels real when I remember it. Easy. Hero work… feels like I'm in costume. Wearing a mask. Like I'm trying at it rather than just doing it." I shrug. "I didn't want to come back… told myself that. Still do."

He was quiet, looking straight at me. I felt in that moment like I was being sized up, weighed and measured and I could almost see it… see that person that he could become if he stayed on this path he was on. See the Hero he would become.

It made me smile.

After a long interminable moment… he moved.

He turned away, and though I expected it, was counting on it, it still hurt. A pang went through my chest.

Then he kept moving and sat down in the chair next to mine.

For the longest time, he stayed quiet. I wasn't sure how long. Minutes at least.

Finally, he took a breath.

"Bad guys don't worry about not being good."

I blinked, my brain sluggishly trying to process the words.

"Callaghan..." He said, and I distantly recognized the name of the man that killed Tadashi, Hiro's brother. "He smiled to our faces… every day. Told us all sorts of things as our teacher. Made us feel like he cared about us. But when it came down to it… between his ambition and us?" He shrugged. "Tried to murder us, chased his own students into the bay where they could have drowned and didn't take a second look. He didn't care about it, about us. He didn't care about Tadashi. He just cared about his goal. He never gave it a second thought. He didn't hesitate. He didn't worry about what he was doing. "

I listened, looking at the young man out of the corner of my eye as we sat down in the dark, speaking of these things others shouldn't hear.

"You hesitated, you… you were annoyed." His head dipped. "But where did you go in the end Taylor?"



"Where did you go?" He repeated.

"I went after Gogo." I answered.

He nodded, resolute. "You went after her. And you helped her. And when I asked you… you could have lied. Said a thousand things. I don't know how your power works. For all I know the fires were confusing your insects, or you were checking for a bomb under the warehouse or something. But you didn't. You told me because you wanted me to know. Because you felt guilty about what you were thinking…"

He sniffed, and I realized he was crying as he wiped his eyes.

"Bad guys don't worry about not being good." He repeated. "You say being a Hero isn't your first instinct. Or that you're not a good person. Well…" His fists tightened in his lap. Then he offered a big smile.

"We can take it one step at a time til you get there!" He said, raising up, the garage lights behind him as he looked at me with those same eyes I could remember staring at me for months as I lay in a hospital bed. Patiently waiting for me to react, speak with him.

With that look… I knew he was serious.

He would stay right there by my proverbial bed side, until I was good and ready to take all these steps he was convinced I could take to reach that place he wanted me to reach.

I closed my eyes, releasing a breath.

I couldn't stop the small smile that tugged at my lips.

"You… really are… a Hero. You know that?"

His smile got a little brighter.

Chapter 31: Arc 4: End

Chapter Text

Arc 4: End

Establishing Connection…


… 6278th dimensional cycle

Connection failed…

...6279th dimensional cycle.

Establishing Connection…

…6280th dimensional cycle

Connection failed…

(X)(X)(X)

Akande Dubeni was accustomed to traveling.

Given his profession, both of them, it was an inevitable fact of his life that much of his time would be spent abroad.

Even so, taking two round trip passages that lasted eleven hours per flight from South Africa to San Fransokyo in the United states in less than two months was…unpleasant. Private jet or no.

But if young Hamada could provide what he promised, then all this hustle would be worth it.

He took a breath, thinking back to that… unfortunate altercation weeks ago.

If his aim had been more sure, if Hamada hadn't turned in just the right way to glance the edge off the side of his helmet…

Well…

No use dwelling on that now.

Losing the business venture with Cheng, and his connections to the Chinese Government was a blow.

But one he would pay happily, many times over.

The plane descended, its downward plunge making his stomach lurch before the tires touched down with a jostling bounce. He could see the towering monolith of the city's signature bridge, wind power balloons dotting the city's skyline.

He prefered the methods of home, fields of solar panels as far as the eye could see. Perhaps the African landscape with its abundance of space had spoiled him, but the sky should not be so congested.

Too much metal, too much plastic and brick.

The jet slowed, the engines whirring on as the pilots negotiated their way through the San Fransokyo runways towards the private hangar.

He allowed himself a smile.

Perhaps he should have come through Napa. Word was there was still something of a show to be seen considering all the hardware inside.

(X)

The drive through the city streets was as he remembered. Slow, traffic laden, saturated with a shock of colors and cultures.

Signs in Japanese, Chinese, Korean, English, Spanish, all manner of goods and products from all corners of the world. Truly a melting pot of a city if ever there was one..

Perhaps there was a beauty that could be seen here, but it seemed to him little more than abject chaos with everything piled atop itself in a haphazard conglomeration.

How did anyone breath here?

Perhaps it was like that in most cities and it just seemed worse here with the clashing cultures.

Who could say?

"Sir."

Akande turned his eyes forward, towards his driver. His name was not Champ but that's what everyone called him. He'd been called Champ for years, and he could not recall a time when he was called anything different, or where the name had come from.

"Are you certain you do not wish me to take you to the hotel. You must be tired."

"Mr. Hamada has done me a service, my friend." He answered, smiling gently. "I promised him I would see him first thing when I arrived, and I am a man who keeps his promises."

Champ let out a breath through his nose, looking decidedly annoyed. "But the Hotel has a restaurant." He admitted before smiling cheekily.

Akande let out a snort. "Mr. Hamada's aunt has her own restaurant. I'm sure you can find something there if you're so hungry."

"It better be good." His driver warned, only half joking.

The man could be dangerous if you got between him and food.

"It will be."

"Oi, Boss." Champ gestured to the left. Akande looked, and found a billboard welcoming people to the city with the silhouette of the Big Hero Six flying overhead.

"You think we might get lucky and see them boss?"

He smirked. "Who knows my friend. We might just have fortune smile on us."

(X)

The Lucky Cat Cafe was as he remembered it. A humble, quaint enterprise nestled at the corner of a busy intersection, two blocks from the nearest subway entrance, three from San Fransokyo's iconic railcar lines, planted directly between the the section of the city that was mostly apartments, and the north end filled with businesses.

A good place. One that did decent business for simple people.

It would not lead to a luxurious life. It would not give them particularly impressive wealth, or any kind of power.

A dead end, of a sorts.

But it was an honest life. As close to true and good as most could get.

He could respect that.

Champ dropped him at the front door, most likely cursing the fact that he had to find parking in this city, a complaint he'd already made known every time he had to stop anywhere.

He took a breath, marching through the door.

And there she was.

The innocuous, unassuming cashier, racking numbers and prices with robotic ease, managing to turn her eye to him at just the right time to make it seem natural.

"Mr. Dubeni." She said, sounding mildly surprised.

Her acting at being 'normal' had gotten a bit better. But it still needed work.

Someone like her, someone with eyes like his, someone that fought so ruthlessly, that could bring to bear lethal force so readily; no.

She had likely seen him the moment he stepped out of the car.

He smiled, and to the whole world, not even the faintest shadow of his thoughts passed across his face.

He could act too.

And he had much more practice.

"Ms. Hebert." His voice matched his features, marching towards her with hands extended to shake her flesh and blood limb with a gentle warmth as he smiled. "How have you been, my dear?"

"It's been good here." She answered. "Hiro's out back for now. Can I get you anything while you wait for him?"

"Today's special, two, if there's any left." He replied, taking a seat by a lounge chair.

(X)(X)(X)

It would be nearly an hour before he would see hide or hair of the young inventor. More than enough time for even Champ to finish the offering of Red Shrimp soup, and strike up a rather amusing conversation regarding various seafood dishes with Miss Cassandra who was cleaning the shop for closing time.

She liked cooking them, and he certainly liked eating them.

When Mr. Hamada did appear, Akande was reminded, rather distinctly of the times when Aadhira had invented something new.

Covered in machine oil, grease, clothes damp with sweat and the five senses seemingly oblivious to the rest of the world, Hiro marched into the Cafe's main room and plopped himself down onto a stool beside the cash register, Miss Hebert absently cleaning a glass across from him with a slender, eyebrow hiking itself to her hairline.

"Got anything good left Tay? Mr. Dubeni's gonna be here soon."

"Is he really?" Miss Hebert asked, the corner of her lips twitching.

"Yeah. He's due at the airport at like… five or something.

"Ahem."

Miss Cassandra's cleared throat brought Hiro's eyes towards them.

After which he proceeded to turn to slate stone where he sat, face freezing in abject horror as Akande found it in himself to raise a coffee glass in greetings.

"Afternoon, Mr. Hamada." He smiled.

"Ah-Ahh. Mr! Dubeni! I-ah. How are you?"

"Full." He answered cheekily. "Your aunt makes a fine shrimp soup."

Cassandra beamed from behind the counter, "Why thank you. Now if only Hiro here could pick up my sense of punctuality along with my cooking skills, I'd count myself aunt of the year."

If young Hamada could look any more mortified, it would be quite a feat.

"You've been waiting…"

"For too long!" Champ suddenly chimed in. "Do you have any idea how many quarters I've had to put into the parking meter outside!? There goes my week's bonus!" His driver shrilled in exaggerated anger.

"I'm sorry, I'll reimburse you!" He swore and Akande nearly spit out his coffee as he choked down his laughter.

"Hiro." Hebert deadpanned beside him. "A) They're pulling your leg. B) Mr. Dubeni showed up hungry so even if you'd have been here an hour ago he probably would have been happy to eat before getting down to business. And C) You're currently getting oil stains all over my nice clean countertop…"

Hiro blinked, seemingly uncomprehending before looking down at the aforementioned piece of furniture, blinking stupidly at the black/brown stains that now marred it's otherwise pristine surface.

"I'll get ya a plate hun, with all the extra shrimps." Cassandra laughed, shaking her head as she marched back to the kitchen.

"I am shocked and appalled that you held out shrimps on me!" Champ called after her. "I am a paying customer."

"He's got seniority!" She answered back.

Hiro seemed to fidget in his seat. Which, given that it was a stool was a remarkable feat if he were perfectly honest. "It's. Ah. Maybe I should eat la-"

"Mr. Hamada." Akande smiled. "I am still finishing my coffee. By all means, eat first, business can come later."

(X)(X)(X)

Hamada's workshop was a modest thing, barely qualifying for the space of a garage that could fit two modest cars. A quarter of it was dominated by his computer set up alone, a custom build of course, the rest of it by the actual 'mechanics' side of robotic building. Including a jury rigged lift, power tools strewn about the floor, a rack of equipment on the far wall and more wiring and cable pieces than someone accustomed to the eccentricities of a roboticist could likely fathom.

There was barely any room to stand, but Akande could recognize "Organized Chaos" when he saw it.

It wasn't his prefered method to say the very least, but he was not stupid enough to attempt to correct the habits of a "Genius"

Not *again* anyway.

It did not end well the first time.

He really liked that car too.

Still, that aside, as Akande surveyed the shed, his eyes were instantly drawn to the tarp covered 'thing' in the corner. His impatience was almost a physical urge, begging him to reach out and rip off the tarp to see this piece of technology that might bring his wife a modicum of comfort and intellectual stimulation in these… waning days.

"Well." Hiro began, taking a seat in a chair that seemed far too big for him. "As you know, this robot is designed off of Baymax. I used him as a template for a lot of it. The AI, the Chassis, the medical equipment. There are differences but mostly cosmetic, it should work exactly like Baymax, not accounting for learned behaviors, experiences and-"

"I understand Mr. Hamada." Akande interrupted gently, smiling at the seated youth. "I'm sure whatever you've provided me with will meet my expectations just fine."

He fidgeted in his seat, before turning abruptly in the chair and began typing some commands on the computer.

The covered bundle moved, a soft yellow glow appearing at the top of it.

"One sec-" Hiro said, and Akande wasn't sure if it was directed at him or the… new arrival.

He moved, stepping closer to the bundle before pulling the tarp off of it.

"Greetings" The machine waved in a tone that sounded distinctly female, its accent a soft english one. "I am Personal Healthcare Assistant model 2.0B Specializing in home assistance and medical treatment. How may I be of use?

She was as tall as her elder brother, the Baymax model, and from what Akande could see, also inflatable. But where Baymax was rotund, this one had a more slender shape, its head a little more angular in its framework colored a soft pink.

"What do I call her?" He asked and noted that Hiro seemed distinctly appreciative of the question.

"I haven't designated her a name" Hiro answered. "Figured you and Ms. Aadhira should since she'll be yours now."

He smiled stepping forward, ready to introduce himself to the machine.

"Subject has a Folate deficiency..."

Akande blinked. "Pardon me?"

And, just as with Baymax, a holographic screen appeared across its chest. "Recommended treatment. Eat more Beets."

(X)(X)(X)

The paperwork would be finalized in just a few short days.

After just a few hours, any lingering doubts Akande had to the machine were erased. Her medical knowledge was extensive, and whilst she lacked social graces such as the concept of personal space (It had practically assaulted Champ when it noted every single bad habit his overweight Driver had been indulging in for the last decade) it was a quick study, needing only a suggestion here and there to correct its behavior thereafter.

It seemed to have a penchant for nutrition, more so than what he could recall of Baymax's behavior. It would scan them for dietary deficiencies and recommend various fruits or meats they could use to remedy it. So far, he had the aforementioned Folate deficiency, Hiro required more Fiber Champ had too many to list, Casandra needed vitamin B-12 and Miss Hebert required more iron and phosphorus.

He already liked the name 'Nutri' but he would let Aadhira decide before anyone else. It would be her nurse after all.

Standing at the counter, he watched as Champ tried to argue with the machine about her "exaggerating" his eating habits as Mr. Hamada was banished to the home above for a shower while Cassandra finished working.

"Everything you expected?"

Akande trailed his eyes, looking through his periphery towards Taylor Hebert, still minding the counter behind him.

"And more." He drawled. "I knew Mr. Hamada would not disappoint."

"Good to hear." Taylor answered. "You're lucky she didn't mention that knee when she scanned you. Hiro might have put it together at that point."

He froze.

He went deathly still, listening only to the sound of Ms, Hebert cleaning a particularly stubborn stain on the inside of the display glass.

There was a moment of silence between them.

"Don't look so scared." She said. "By my count. This makes us even."

He found it in himself to relax his muscles, fingers unclenching.

She'd chosen this moment when everyone was out of earshot. When the people around them were all distracted.

If she wanted to out him, she'd have done it.

"What do you want Ms. Hebert?" He'd dealt with blackmailers before. Rather permanently as well.

"Nothing." She said. "Like I said. This just levels the playing field. You can't use it over us, anymore than we can use it over you."

"We? Who else have you told?"

"That's my secret."

She placed her cloth on the countertop, and he turned around fully to face her.

She smiled. "Think of the next things I tell you to be… some unwritten rules if you will, Mr. Dubeni."

Well then. That was certainly a more interesting proposal than blackmail...

He smiled wolfishly, "You have my attention. Ms. Hebert."

(X)(X)(X)

Establishing Connection…

…7353th dimensional cycle

Connection failed.

Establishing connection

…7354th dimensional cycle

Connection failed.

Establishing Connection…

...7355th dimens-

Connection… established.



Connection established.



Programing Vectors…

Calculating projections.

Establishing acceptable host parameters.

Destination/



Destination/



Destination/

Agreement.

Chapter 32: Arc 5

Chapter Text

Arc 5: Annexation

5.1:

The subway was smooth, quiet. Distantly, Hiro noted that he missed the older cars, creaking bumping and jostling every now and again with an almost rhythmic snap/crack whenever the car passed over a weld spot,

But the old cars were gone now, with magnetic rail lines and that telltale peculiar feeling of weightlessness replacing them quickly enough all around the city.

The doors closed with a ding, the gentle female voice announcing the next stop as Callaway road.

That would be his stop.

The car started moving again and Hiro figured he'd better update his information before things got started.

Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out an earpiece, which most people would've thought was a really fancy bluetooth.

They weren't wrong but it still felt a little insulting when they compared his work to a simple bluetooth.

The device was hooked on his ear and a thin hologram appeared in front of his right eye, barely visible to anyone outside but allowing him to see clearly.

He swiveled his eye, blinking his right eye to click along the interface, quickly booting up the surveillance system.

"What's that? That another one?"

The voice brought Hiro's attention to two men, one white, one black, both dressed in black dress pants and blue button down shirts. Salesman maybe? Judging by the bags in their hands it looked like they were coming back from lunch.

"Yeah man." The white guy answered holding up his phone for the both of them to see.

Hiro's eye turned towards the thing, focusing on it for a moment until the holographic interface highlighted it.

With a twitch of his fingers inside his pocket, his program went to work, slicing in with surgical precision to the display control software and sending an image of to his right eye of what they were seeing on the phone screen.

Ahh.

That's what he meant.

The article was about a girl just upstate from them, around his age it seemed, maybe a little older. Thinner than him, shorter too. Probably couldn't have weighed a hundred and thirty soaked to the bone.

She could now bench press a car.

The two men pressed a play button on an attached video.

The car was filled to the brim with camping gear. Her little brother sat on the roof of it for good measure, screaming in excitement as his sister defied the laws of human physiology. Lifting what must have been upwards of half a ton with a smile and a laugh.

"That's crazy."

"I know right. How much you think that car weighs?"

"They're sayin almost one percent of the population's got this thing man-"

They were saying that six months ago. Now estimates put it closer to two or three, though the studies showed them tapering off. Reaching some kind of stability.

"Think you're gonna get one?"

"Hah, I wish!"

Out of curiosity, Hiro turned his eyes to the two men, activating a function adopted from Baymax' scanning gear.

Nope… No chance for either of them.

He barely felt the train come to a stop, smooth as silk and utterly quiet.

The doors opened with a chime.

He stood up, marching past the two men with a polite "Excuse me" as he blink clicked the hack on the phone; closing it, eliminating the distraction as he started on his real work, slinging his heavy backpack over his shoulder as he moved up the stairs.

He pressed his fingers to the earpiece.

"Hey guys. I'm in position."

"Just in time, was startin to think I'd have to do this without ya."

"Well we can't all have your sense of obsessive punctuality Plasmatech." He muttered with a smile, rising up to street level and turning immediately towards his destination.

"Don't I know it?" Wasabi complained with little bite. "You, see anything yet?"

Hiro looked up the street, past the crowds milling about in the sea of humanity that was the city towards the San Fransokyo Contemporary Art Museum.

"Nothing yet." He confirmed to Wasabi at the other end. "Guard shift change in about three minutes, probably happens then."

"Are we really sure this information's good?"

"I got the information. It's good." A new voice crackled in his ear.

"Oh… hey Tay… w-when did you get in?"

"About four secs before you started talking. Your sense of punctuality is impeccable, Plasmatech."

Hiro's mouth worked, trying to swallow down his laugh. If there was anyone that scared the shit out of Wasabi, it was Taylor, and watching it was oh so entertaining.

"Oh… Okay. Uhhh… so- Where are Chem and Tracer girl?"

"Probably not gonna be on time to join you."

"When's Fred getting back again Hero?"

"Day after tomo-" He stopped as an alert on his visor shined bright red. "Heads up, silent alarm just tripped."

"Where?"

"East side." His eye trailed over the interface, blink clicking to slip into the back door he'd placed in the museums security system a few days ago, rapidly traversing through cameras, motion sensors and other tech.

"Looks like four of them and...oh? Ohhhhhh." He had to smile, shaking his head a bit.

"What's up?"

"You'll see soon."

"Don't get cocky."

"Never." Was his cheeky reply. "Baymax?"

"I am in position Hiro… there is a bird on my head."

"That's great buddy, get ready."

"I have been ready… for three hours…"

He cringed. If he didn't know any better, Baymax was giving him a hint.

He'd make it up to him later.

Hiro looked to his left and his right, not seeing anyone watching too closely before he stepped back into a nearby alley.

With a thought, the backpack on his shoulders… suddenly wasn't a backpack.

(X)(X)(X)

David Wheeler was not the adventurous sort.

One might not think this considering he worked a security job in a museum.

But honestly, the place barely needed security in the first place.

Most days he just sat behind a desk, took the names of the people who came in, smiled at other employees of the museum that he saw regularly and worked as a glorified doorman.

In his fifteen years working here he'd probably had to pull out his taser once, and never even had to touch his nightstick for a physical confrontation.

Most violent thing he'd been involved in was escorting some angry boyfriend from the grounds one time.

Today was supposed to be no different from his usual. Wake up, kiss wife, go to work, do the rounds and come back home.

Nice, simple and safe.

With an almost sluggish gait, Dave patrolled the hallways with the familiar expectation of discovering nothing but the same exhibits he'd investigated countless times.

As such, he was quite surprised to find himself rounding the corner of one hallway down in the sub-level and finding… people. Several people. People who didn't look like restorers, curators or moving guys.

People who really shouldn't be here.

It took him a second for his brain to process what he was seeing.

Though to be perfectly fair, it seemed to take the intruders a second to realize what they were seeing too.

David and the intruders stared at each other for a full three seconds before David's brain finally clicked.

The men started towards him.

David responded as any smart security person would.

He turned… and ran.

The middle aged, overweight, balding, diabetic man gave a very impressive account of his speed given his physical condition. The men behind him had barely reached his previously occupied spot before he was shouldering the door to the emergency stairs open clear on the other side of the hall looking to bolt upstairs.

He almost - almost -made it to the first stairwell, fumbling for his walkie at his belt to call Carl and tell him to call the cops, only for something, to suddenly arrest his feet; sucking him back down like thick mud, David's arms flailed, searching for something to catch his fall before he face planted.

His salvation came in the form of a purple, gelatinous... blob. Bulbous and undulating like a waterbed, his face smushed into the jello like substance.

At this point… David was thoroughly confused.

Then, through the slightly transparent mass, he noticed he was moving, the lines of the tiles passing from his nose to his forehead as the blob slid him back where he came from.

David found that he was… honestly remarkably calm, given the situation… and the fact that he just realized he couldn't really move.

He slid across the floor, past his previous spot and stopped where, if memory served, he'd seen the intruders.

Oh shit…

The blob beneath him moved him, wheeling him around to face upwards.

There were four men, each of them wearing full ski masks, leaving only their eyes exposed , and those were covered by goggles.

The men stared at David… he stared back.

Then, finally, the lankier of the four men spoke, "He ain't supposed to be here."

They weren't wrong. Apparently this whole situation was the thanks you got for showing up five minutes early.

"Well he is." Another one answered, h this one had a drawl to his voice. Southern maybe?

"What do we do with him?" Lanky asked.

"Shoot him?" the third suggested as he pulled out a very big, very shiny gun. With engravings.

"Dude!?"

"I say we shoot him."

"We're not shooting him!"

David flinched, startled as that last voice sounded directly in his ear. Craning his head, he turned to see that the purple-pinkish water bed goo thing he was trapped in now had… a face.

The face had no nose, no eyebrows and only had "eyes" by some floating masses trapped in the goo vaguely mimicking the position of eyes above a mouth that was only marked by the gel shaping itself into an opening with a mouth like outline.

So "face" was rather generous really.

"Oh." He found himself saying brain still trying to put all the pieces as to his situation together; "You're uh… one of those plus humans right?"

"Yessir-" A portion of the blob moved, making something akin to a two finger salute.

David looked the blob up and down. "Does it hurt?"

Before he got any answers to his question he was brought back to the present.

"Well, we gotta shoot him now!" Gun said gesturing towards him with his free hand.

"Why?" Lanky asked, seemingly disturbed at the suggestion.

"He's seen his face!" Gun pointed at the blob.

Lanky looked back down to Dave, then back to Gun and then repeated the motion a few times. "Dude. He's a blob."

"But he saw his face."

"He doesn't have a face...because he's a blob."

"... I still say we shoot him-"

"We're not shooting him!" Blob said by his ear again.

David found himself nodding. "For what it's worth, I-I agree with Blob."

"Globby." Said blob corrected.

"Globby." He amended. "Globby's got the right idea…"

The four men looked at eachother again.

Finally, the one with the southern accent stepped over him. "Look, let's just get what we came for, should have arrived for the exhibition. Globby, make sure he can't move or talk after we're gone."

"Right."

He was moving again, the slick, gooey body that was Globby carrying him like a suitcase at a baggage claim belt, rolling him towards the curator's office.

"Don't worry bud. Just gonna tie you up, take some stuff and we'll be all out of your…" The blob paused, seemingly noticing David's lack of hair atop his head. "You know what I mean."

Setting him down in the curator's chair the Blob finally released him, melting off his body and taking a humanoid shape, complete with two hands, two legs and a head.

"Alright, so let's find what we can-"

"Hello. You are engaged in illegal activity. I must ask you to cease and desist at once."

David didn't recognize that voice, but Globby did, he saw the jello man ripple in a visible shudder, the gelatinous mass that mimicked eyes going wide as he stood ramrod straight.

"Oh no…"

"What the he-AHH!"

The next thing David knew one of the men in masks, Lanky, if he wasn't mistaken was smashed into a wall, apparently having been thrown rather hard by… someone.

"Oh no." The Blob seemed to melt and shrivel in front of him before reasserting itself, leaning over David.

"Ok. Buddy change of plans. I'm really sorry about this-"

"Sorry about wha-"

Suddenly, he was smothered head to toe in Blob, with only his nose exposed.

David decided that this was… really one of those days where he just should have called in sick.

He heard the muffled sounds of what he could only guess was gunfire out in the hallway.

Globby moved him, the slimy body feeling like cold gel to David, feeling especially tingly at the top of his bald head. They made it to the hallway, where they passed by Lanky, who wheezed in a high pitched little whine at the pain he was in.

Gun, Southerner and the fourth guy that hadn't said a word, that David decided to label as "Quiet" rounded the corner, running towards them. "SHIT WHAT THE HELL ARE THEY DOING HERE!"

They jumped over Lanky, with one of them dropping a heavy flashlight right on their friend's face. Trapped inside of Globby he couldn't hear the sound the guy made, but it looked painful.

"Get us outta here Globby!"

"Right, just hold onto the guard." Globby answered, beginning to slither off of him.

Gun brandished his namesake- "I still say we shoot-"

His sentence was cut off something smacked into his back, making him stumble forward before he was suddenly yanked back down the hallway with a scream.

He was caught, body flopping like a dead fish in the grip of the guy that caught him before the gun was grabbed, he was turned around and got a fist full of slap that smashed him into a wall, cracking the dry wall again.

"Guns are dangerous, always keep your safety on…" With a flick of a massive finger the safety of the weapon was on.

David blamed the adrenaline… or maybe he'd just finally lost his mind with the shock and the stress and everything else… But he had to fight down the physical urge of reaching into his pocket with his now freed limbs, pulling out his phone and snapping a picture.

This was Big Red! One of the Big heroes!

He'd read and watched him on the news forever now!

He could send it to Diane and she'd have something to show her roomate.

The massive armored bulk dropped the gun and waved.

"Greetings, again. Please release the civilian, so we may put an end to hostilities."

David stared.

"Come on Globby!"

"Got it, its done!"

With a yank, Dave was pulled back once more into Globby's gelatinous body where he was sure there should be a wall and… kept going. The next thing Dave knew he was outside of the building, in the alley between it and the multi-story parking lot, He looked at the wall where he saw Globby's… well, gel-like body having replaced the wall, before the Plus Human peeled himself off leaving smooth, unbroken brick in its place.

"Alright, lets book it before he-"

With a great, loud CRASH, Dave nearly jumped out of his skin as an armored fist punched straight through the wall pulling back to reveal the armored visor looking at them.

Big Red waved again.

"Hello."

The three remaining men screamed like girls, with Accent grabbing to Dave by the scruff of his jacket and pulling him in the run to get out of the alley.

Dave stumbled, and nearly fell, keeping his feet and running before he recognized that it probably would have been better to actually fall.

Before he could flop to the ground as planned however, Globby, who was ahead of them, slithering on the ground suddenly shot ramrod straight, screaming as his body spasmed and sparks flew in the air before the Plus human melted into a puddle.

Dave noticed the air shimmer in front of them, becoming more defined and silver white. The best he could describe it as is a white shield of light.

"Alright guys, show's over."

Plasmatech walked out from around a corner, fully armored like Big red, who was poking his head out of the hole behind them. The only part of his body exposed was his head, covered in a green tinged visor with orange trimmings.

Globby gurgled on the ground, beginning to take some semblance of shape.

"Oh come on guys! How am I supposed to make a living? Rent myself out as a water bed? No thanks."

Plasmatech, who Dave also recognized from the news, sighed, seemingly wishing he could pinch the bridge of his nose through the visor.

"Honestly Globby, how many times are we gonna do this song and dance? You know if Chemistress gets her hands on you she's gonna make you pay for what you did to her hair."

"She's still mad about that?" The puddle pitifully gurgled. "It was an accident! And it went away!"

"I don't think she'll be that understanding."

"Let me hit the jackpot and I'll be set for life. Ya won't ever see me again! Promise!" Blobby's 'face' took shape in the puddle for a moment, smiling wide before melting away again.

Plasmatech frowned, tilting his head. "... Alright… scale of one to ten, how hopeful were you that that was actually gonna work?"

"Three. Can't blame a guy for trying."

Big red chimed in behind them. "Optimism is a positive and healthy personality trait, that should be maintained."

A half melted thumbs up was his answer.

"Alright look!" The Southerner suddenly shouted, pulling out his own gun from the back of his belt and yanking Dave towards him. "Everybody just back off! We're walking out of here or we're shootin' this guy."

"Name's Dave." His mouth ran off before he could catch it.

"No one cares!"

"I care!" Globby gurgled.

"Alright Globby!" The gun was pointed at the still half melted puddle. "If I want your opinion I'll ask for it." The gun went back to Dave, the southerner turning to Plasmatech at the other side of the force field, hand still extended to hold the shield up.

"What's it gonna be Hero?"

The green armored hero shrugged. "Well… you can try pulling the trigger… but the firing pin's gone."

Dave blinked, the gun was suddenly removed from his head, held up for examination.

Then it was yanked straight up, out of the crook's hand, into the sky.

David snapped his eyes up, finding a silver and blue armored man hovering directly above, the gun spinning lazilly over his hand.

"Oh shit..." The quiet one finally breathed, breaking his silence. "It's Hero!"

The gun was disassembled into its component pieces, each individual piece floating over the man's hand.

"Come on guys." The named "Hero" said, voice crackling through speakers in his knight like helmet. "Don't make this harder on yourselves."

Dave could feel the southerner behind him, pulling him close and tight. The aging security guard suddenly remembered… he had a taser.

With a turn and a pivot said elbow came rising straight up, crunching into the masked man's nose and face, sending him reeling and his other hand pulled out the taser.

Shoved into his captor's chest, the thing sparked to life and the Southerner tensed and spasmed where he stood. Twitching like a dying fish as his hands reached in stiff, jerky movements towards dave who pressed the button on the taser harder in futile hopes of increasing the voltage by force of button press.

The pipe railings of a nearby stairwell were suddenly ripped off sailing through the air before coiling around the now bleeding, spasming southerner like a metal snake, the ends of the railing crunching into the asphalt, pinning him down.

All eyes turned to "Quiet" who raised up his hands in surrender. "Hey. Hey. I'm done. Okay? Sittin down in the corner, waitin for the cops. No need for Big red fist or Plasma shields or tasers. I'm done!"

As advertised the man turned to the corner, sitting down at a concrete stairwell and did not move.



Dave found he was still pressing the button on the taser.

"Your cooperation is appreciated. "

(X)(X)(X)

Miles away, watching through the computer, Taylor felt a small, satisfied smile tugging at her lips.

She opened the comms. "Find out where they're gonna try to hold Globby this time. We can go visit him and ask him who wants the artwork."

"You think he'll talk?" Wasabi asked.

"Tell him Hive Queen's number is on speed dial. He'll talk."

"You know you really should apologize," Hiro reminded.

"He's a criminal."

"He's a nice guy," Hiro protested.

"Not to mention that if he ever really went off the deep end he'd be a nightmare to deal with."

That last part was very true.

"You guys did good." She decided to change the subject. She meant it though. "Glad to see the Hardlight tech is working. Come on home after you finish up with the cops."

"Yes ma'am." Hiro said, and she could almost hear the smile in his voice at the praise.

She clicked off the comms on her end, still listening as she turned her attention to the news feeds on another screen.

Another trigger… because of course there was.

She tried to remind herself, for the hundredth time, what this place was. And what it wasn't.

It was not Earth Bet.

It didn't have to turn out the same either.

(X)(X)(X)

The street outside of the museum buzzed with organized chaos. Police, ambulances, yellow tape, reporters and rubber necked idiots all going this way and that as a black car pulled into a parking space just outside the perimeter.

Two men stepped out, marching towards the yellow police tape with the smooth gait of professionals.. One was tall, easily surpassing six feet, with dark hair that was starting to show some grey along the temples and roots, a full but neatly trimmed beard that was a bit more than a five o clock shadow.

The other was much younger, perhaps in his mid twenties with dark brown hair, and clean shaven in contrast with the older man.

An officer, noting their approach and absence of uniform, stepped forward with his arms spread out to ward them off.

"Can't pass here gentlemen."

Both men reached into their coats without batting an eye, pulling free two ID's.

The officer looked at the men strangely reaching for the ID's and examining them, telling the two to stay where they were while he phoned it in.

The two men stood at the sidewalk waiting patiently.

Finally, everything cleared, and they were allowed in.

Not five minutes later, the men were opening the special transport truck.

"Mr William Wortham," the older man announced loudly, smiling as he climbed into the back of the truck. "AKA: Dibs, AKA: Globby, AKA, the nicest crook you'll ever meet."

The blob moved where it sat pressing its 'face' into the transparent material that now caged him in a near vacuum environment.

"That's me Mr… uhhh… whoever you are."

"Sorry." The older man smiled apologetically as his partner climbed in behind him. "My name's Agent Morgan, and this is Agent Singer."

"FBI?" The Blob's body warbled. "H-hey now, n-no reason for you guys to get involved in this right?"

"If we were FBI, then no. No reason at all?" Agent Morgan smiled a little smile that said he knew something the other didn't.

"Plus Human Intervention Agency, or PHIA for short," the younger man, Agent Singer said.

"Never heard of ya," Globby admitted.

"Never had a need for it before two years ago. Takes a while for the politicians to get their heads outta their asses." Agent Morgan's smile widened just a bit as he leered, inching closer to the transparent cage. "You, have the privilege of being our first case."

"Agent," Singer protested beside him.

"Oh... " The body warbled again before taking form with the jello man raising his arms in a shrug. "Well… I'm already caught, guys. You're a little late."

"On the contrary, my gelatinous friend, we're right on time." The older man leaned against the cage. "Because now we got a captive audience, and we get to ask you all those important questions we've been dying to ask."

"Like what?"

"To start, let's get into those guys that keep catching you for us, bein' so helpful." He bobbed his head. "There's about say, six. Sometimes seven on a really bad day. You feel like talkin' about them, Mr. Globby?" His smile widened. "Seems like it'd be a real interestin' conversation if ya ask me."

Chapter 33: 5.2

Chapter Text

5.2:

"Gogo. Honey." Taylor's greeting was a nod, leaning beside the car door as the two girls walked within earshot, suitcases trailing behind them.

"Hebert." Leiko nodded back. Nice, simple, comfortable, respectful of personal space, boundaries and-

"Taaaaay!" -decidedly nothing like Laura's very enthusiastic glomp, the redhead had all but dropped her bag, skipped her skinny self on over and wrapped her arms around the ex-warlord's neck, pressing their cheeks together as she squeezed.

Taylor offered her own, decidedly stiff approximation of a hug to reciprocate.

"Did ya miss us?"

Taylor nodded, making a sound of affirmation in her throat. "How was the seminar?"

"It was great! They really like a lot of the designs."

"They like it even more when they're made out of high quality silk. For cheap." Gogo pointed out, blowing a bubble of gum.

"You should have come with us!"

"Better that the source of silk stays secret." She repeated.

It was true. The fact that she wasn't good with crowd's was just a happy coincidence.

She pressed the button to open up the trunk, hearing it pop as she peeled herself off of Honey to go reach for her bag, ready to place it in the trunk as Gogo worked on collapsing the handle of her roller.

The car was hers. Honey Lemon had her own design thing going for fashion beforehand but it wasn't until after Taylor started dedicating her silk farms to churn out fine fabric for those designs that it really took off.

Just like Taylor, Gogo didn't know a thing about "high fashion"; but she had a head for business, and could sniff out a bullshitter as soon as she walked into the room.

Officially, Honey was hiring the both of them. One as a consultant and the other as a supplier.

In practice the partnership was relatively even, though Taylor had prefered to keep her interference relatively minimal throughout the process.

The financial freedom it offered was… well, liberating. It let her get a car, and her own small apartment (much to Aunt Cass's dismay). Along with quite a few other things as her bank account both official and unofficial grew steadily for… a rainy day.

"So what's been up with you guys?" Gogo asked, collapsing the handle and picking it up to place in the trunk. "Heard Globby was back in town-"

Taylor felt a smile tug at her lips as Honey's glare became a withering hateful thing.

"What?" She hissed.

"Relax," Taylor chuckled, "He's already been caught and back behind bars. Your hair is safe."

She placed Honey's suitcase in the trunk and closed it before turning back to Leiko, "Short answer, been slow, cept for one thing. Longer answer, we'll have to discuss when we get back to HQ."

Both girls nodded, marching into the car as Taylor made her way to the driver's seat.

(X)(X)(X)

The ride back was a 'quiet' thing, in terms of nothing really interesting happening.

In terms of actually being "quiet" it really could never be such considering one of the passengers.

Honey chattered on ceaselessly about anything and everything, jumping from one subject to the next. Both Taylor and Gogo were more than used to it by this stage and were allowed to chime in when the occasion called for it but otherwise remained silent, one driving, the other listening to the music coming out of one earphone.

As soon as they made it to Fred's home, greeted by Heathcliff the three young women made their way down to "Base" where they could hear from the stairwell the grinding of power tools.

Reaching the bottom of the stairs, it was no surprise who was working.

"Hi Hiro!" Honey shouted as soon as she caught sight of him, her voice carrying over the loud cacophony.

Hiro looked up from the machinery he was working on, smiling at the three, covered in machine oil and grease as per usual, "Hey girls!"

Baymax waddled in from around a corner where he'd been hiding, "Hello, Honey Lemon. Hello Go-Go."

Same as she'd done with Taylor, Honey marched on over and hugged the inflatable fluff-bot.

"Where's my hug?" Hiro jokes smiling as he put down the tools.

"You'll get it when you're not smelly and greasy."

The teenager laughed as Gogo marched up, offering a punch in the shoulder.

"New Fred suit?" The speedster asked.

Hiro nodded, "Yup. We've got the shock trooper, the disruptor, so now I'm goin for something a little more like Baymax's suit. More armor, bit more firepower in exchange for utility."

"Sure you can handle upkeep of three suits, Baymax and yours?"

"He'd better," Taylor's voice was a growl by the stairwell, and her glare could have melted steel.

Hiro smiled, "Don't worry, I'll find time to work on your arm too."

Taylor blinked.

Was… was he getting cheeky!?

Gogo punched Hiro again, and this time it actually seemed to hurt as the young man made a face, "Flirt later Romeo, where's Fred and Wasabi?"

"Meeting up to go on patrol," Hiro flushed red, "They're taking uptown tonight."

"They're in their suits?" Taylor asked, stepping closer towards the control monitor.

"Should be."

"Good. I got some information," She said as she began settling into her workspace, "Best if we all get our say about it."

Hiro recognized that tone, and immediately he moved to wipe his hands and face free of the grease as Honey, Gogo and Baymax filed obediently towards the monitor.

With the click of a few holo keys, the comm channels opened to Wasabi and Fred, their cameras opening up on the main monitor.

"Hey guys!"

"Hi Fred!"

"Sup."

"How was the trip?" Wasabi chimed in.

"Social life later, business now," Taylor said, sitting down at her usual chair. Hiro marched into the room as she clicked on a handful more keys.

"Alright guys, as you know, I like to keep my ear to the ground-"

"Or on the wall… under the table… by the window… in the air ven-"

"Fred," She warned.

"Shutting up."

The young woman shook her head, and with a handful more clicks a grainy security cam image appeared for the group, visible in the suits of Wasabi and Fred as well.

"Team, meet Agents Morgan and Singer."

"FBI?" Hiro asked

She shook her head, "No. Haven't caught their name yet but they're something new has to do with Plus humans. What I do know is that they're here, apparently to look for one thing. Us."

She leaned back in her chair. "So what are we gonna do about it?"

Fred's voice came through the speakers, "I vote for whatever Taylor suggests, as long as we dial it back by like, eleven."

Taylor glared at the monitor, "Ha. Ha."

"Well, you can get a little… extreme in your suggestions," Honey Lemon hedged, holding up her hands placatingly as Taylor turned her glare away from Fred and onto her.

Hiro laughed, "Ok let's all just take a breath. Any idea why they're looking for us?"

"Not really," Taylor admitted with a shrug. "They've been hitting up our law enforcement contacts, as well as some of the underground ones. They seem to be well-informed as to how we operate, which is why I don't like it. Well-informed means resources. How many has the government put into this pet project? Or is willing to put in?"

"It can't be that bad can it?" Wasabi asked, "Otherwise they'd go about it quietly. Wouldn't they? To not tip us off."

Gogo nodded, "That makes sense."

"A lot of people think we're plus humans, so maybe they're looking for us because of that?" Honey put forward.

"Maybe. But even if you guys were plus humans-"

"OhsureremindusthatyouhavepowersandIdon't"

"Fred…"

"...Shutting up"

"-it still wouldn't make sense to just single us out like this. There are at least a handful of public cases that would be a lot easier to track down.

"Well," Hiro stretched out his arms, "Seems like the easiest and quickest answer is the obvious one."

Taylor smirked, in his direction "Go ask em?"

The youngest member of the team nodded with his own smirk, "Go ask em."

(X)(X)(X)

Agent Morgan stepped out of the gas station, with a mouthful of hot dog and another in hand, two Soda's hanging off a carrying holster in the remaining hand.

"Chilli with cheese," He called loudly, stepping beside the younger agent Singer, who was pumping gas in the car.

The young agent made a bit of a face, taking the paper bag he could feel the grease trying to eat through, "I swear you're trying to give me a heart condition."

"Come on kid, live a little," came the older man's answer, chuckling as he set the drinks down on the car's top.

For a moment, the two agents stood at the gas station, the sounds of the mid afternoon city permeating the air, accented by the gas chugging through the hose.

"Why haven't you gone electric?" Singer asked, turning to his older partner. "Just outta curiosity?"

"I wanna drive a car, not some goddamn electric razor," he groused, "Ya gotta admit, there's just something about the roar of a gas engine a buzzer can't really give ya."

Singer bobbed his head this way and that way, lips moving as though thinking about it, "Guess you're right."

"I am right," the man insisted, crumpling the wrapping paper of the hotdog before tossing it into a nearby waste bin.

The silence held for a time before the gas pump clicked, and the fuel was cut. Singer withdrew the nozzle and put the gas hose back into its cradle, marching round the car to the passenger seat as Morgan stepped into the driver's seat.

As he sat the younger of the two shut the door and spoke, "Alright, we've been scoping out downtown for almost a week. There's gotta be a better way to do this."

"I'd rather not do anything too crazy," Morgan hedged, fingering the keys in his hand.

"Well we're not bein' left with much choice. I mean it's not like we're being subtle here. All we're missing is a goddamn bat signal!"

"Not a bad idea," Morgan laughed.

"I'm being serious here!"

"Me too!"

Singer looked at his cackling jackal of a partner, irritated.

Morgan held up his hands placatingly before turning the key in the ignition, the engine roaring to life as he pressed on the gas, "Alright look, let's give it one more day. If we don't get anything by tonight, we'll look into other options."

The radio suddenly blared to life with the squeal of interference and feedback. Morgan winced, raising his hand and pressing on the power button, but to no effect before a static laced voice came through the speakers.

"We'll save ya a bit of trouble."

The doors suddenly locked, the metal stubbs buried into the frame, the two men moved to open them before the car… lurched.

The agents went ramrod stiff, sitting perfectly still in their seat.

The car lurched again.

Without another moment's hesitation Morgan threw the car into drive and floored it.

The car's tire's let out a squeal for a split second before they stopped.

Morgan could hear and feel the engine still roaring with the gas pedal being pressed.

As his stomach flopped, he also confirmed that he was not seeing things… the car was in fact rising up off the ground.

"What's goin on?"

"I didn't go electric, I damn sure didn't go flying either."

The two agent's squirmed in their seats bracing as the car rose up, and up and up.

They ascended clear over the gas station's main building before they started to move in a different direction.

They headed out towards the bay, the Gate bridge looming high in the distance as they drifted towards the docks, arms braced into the door and ceiling, legs digging into the floor mats, both agent's could have posed for mannequins as their respective stomachs flipped and flopped with that telltale feeling of weightlessness.

Finally, after what was probably just a few minutes but felt like hours they began to descend.

Bit by bit, meter by meter the ground came closer and closer as they approached the docks.

Moving past the last barrier of warehouses and storage bays; both agents were greeted by the sight of the people they'd been looking for standing in the middle of the open docks.

Plasmatech, Tracer, Chemistress, and Kaiju. All in their upgraded suits. Both agent Morgan and agent Singer, honestly missed the older, cuter, decidedly less intimidating versions right now.

"Don't think we'll need a bat signal," Morgan laughed nervously.

"Yeah, no shit. Where are the other ones?"

The car kept lowering, inch by inch, and it wasn't until the two men heard the shift of metal settling with the weight did they finally allow themselves to relax.

For a good, long while they stayed in the car.

There was a knock at the passenger window.

How a giant, red tank could sneak up on them, neither man knew, and both agreed in silent solidarity, that they would never mention it to anyone.

Obligingly, agent Singer rolled down the window. "Yeah?"

"Your heart rates have accelerated."

Singer turned to Morgan, then back to Big Red, "Yeah… no shit."

"I recommend, eight hours bed rest. Less caffeinated substances, less alcohol and/or tobacco as well as alternative dietary options for a healthy heart."

Again the two agents shared a look and, again, in silent solidarity they opened the doors of the car and stepped out.

"I'll try and remember that," Singer sarcastically bit out.

"You've been looking for us."

The voice brought both agent's eyes upwards, where a modern day Knight in shining armor hovered above them, arms crossed.

"Take it we owe you for the joy ride?" Morgan asked.

Hero shrugged, "We wanted some privacy for this conversation. Not every day we're getting looked into by the government."

"Text us an address next time," Singer gestured to the car,"it's got four wheels for a reason."

The Knight seemed to stiffen, and turned to the others. The two agents could almost feel their sheepishness.

Apparently that hadn't occurred to them.

There was a buzzing of insects as a swarm seemingly converged all around them. Roaches, flies, spiders, wasps and everything in between crawled out of the proverbial woodwork, taking shape a few feet away from agent Morgan.

"WhaT dO You wAnT?"

The agent smiled, "Oh wow! The whole gang's here!"

Inside the mass of insects, two fireflies gleamed like eyes, creating a decidedly eerie picture as the faux body moved in jerky, too fast/too slow motions.

Morgan looked around and back to agent Singer, who was looking decidedly small next to the bulk of Big Red, only reaching up to the massive behemoth's bright red chest.

"Well boys and girls. Me and my partner here have been spending the last few weeks lookin for you for one reason and one reason only." He smiled. "We'd like to offer you kids a job."

The silence in the docks was deafening.

(X)(X)(X)

"You want to hire us?"

The conversation had shifted into something a bit less formal as agent Morgan leaned against the hood of his car, slurping on the now watery soda he'd purchased at the gas station, standing across from Hero and the rest of the team.

"Damn right."

"Why?"

"What's goin' on in the world right now kid?"

"Global warming, overpopulation a-"

"He means powers," Agent Singer interrupted Plasmatech stopping him from counting the events with his fingers. "People are developing superpowers."

"And how is hiring us gonna help that?" Hero still sounded as confused as they all felt.

Agent Morgan smiled a bit. "Not sure how much you're keeping up with world events but things have gone a little haywire. People in particular have gotten a bit crazy."

"SoUnD's likE a TueSDaY. WhAT's yOur PoInt?"

The agent pointed at the amalgamation of insects, his smile conveying his agreement.

He looked back to Hero, "Europe is registering them all and considering putting them in isolated communities. The Japanese are treatin' them like celebrities, South Americans have riots in the street, Italy is going through religious pandemonium, and God only knows what chaos is going on in the middle east."

"And the American government wants to hire them?" Plasmatech asked, half incredulous.

"The Plus human population is growing," Morgan shrugged, "Unless we're willing to do mass genocide which will not end well as you-" He gestured towards the car behind him, the one that had just been levitated across downtown. "-clearly showed, the best option is integration. Normalization."

"A worldwide conflict with Plus humans would end poorly," Agent Singer commented, "Nobody wants that."

"So the government's gonna hire three percent of the population?" Kaiju's voice boomed out of the speakers, the large lumbering suit looking decidedly more reptilian than its older model, standing at a height with Big Red.

"Three percent?" Agent Morgan laughed, "That what they're saying now?"

The team looked at eachother.

"How many is it, then?" Plasmatech asked.

The agent shrugged, "Who the hell knows? The way a lot of governments see you guys, you're a buncha walking mini-nukes and everybody wants to have more on hand. The Europeans lie to us about how many they have, America lies to them, Africa lies to everyone, South America doesn't say anything. Between China, America and Japan we can establish the population as a rough estimate, at best. Hell, even that's got issues. Plenty of people are faking it, especially in Japan. Instant celebrity status is a tempting golden goose to chase."

"That's it!?" Chemistress asked, sounding somewhat aghast at the disregard of numerical data.

"Hey," The agent half laughed, half scoffed, "Plus humans have been showing up for a year and a half, science and surveys work is slow to catch up."

The team looked at eachother, seemingly taking in the new information.

"HoW maNy?

The agent turned towards, Hive Queen, shrugging, "Dunno. Anywhere between one in five hundred, to one in a thousand."

Silence, the insects buzzed and chittered, but no answer.

"Why us?" Tracer questioned, arms crossed.

"Because you all-" The older agent raised both hands, pointing at the group,"-were the first. As far as we know anyway. The first Plus humans. And you guys did what with it? Hmm? You became heroes. You've already got the brand name out there. And with our backing, you guys can open up those doors to a lot of people who might wanna do the same!"

Both agents noticed when it happened, but neither would comment on it, as everyone turned their heads, if but for a moment towards the collection of insects that represented "Hive Queen"

The older of the two agents stepped closer to Hero. Even with the armor, the agent still had a few inches over the team leader.

"Let me put it this way. What would you rather have, a population of Plus humans runnin around doin' their own thing? Or a population of superpowered first responders? Doctors? Rescue workers? Police?"

He paused, letting them digest the pitch as he looked into the glowing blue slit of the visor, "Makes sense don't it?"

Hero didn't say anything and Agent Morgan reached into his coat pocket, pulling out a card and presenting it.

"Think about it," with that, the two agents made for the car, only for Morgan to pause at the door and look back at Hero,"Also, let's avoid the joy ride when you got an answer,eh kid? I like my wheels on the ground."

The two agents stepped inside the car before driving off without another word.

The seven heroes were left at the docks staring at one another.

Fred raised a single, massive digit, "For future reference, the heroes are supposed to make the exit. Not the civilians/government agents."

"Fred." Came the voice from Gogo and Taylor.

"...Shutting up."

Chapter 34: 5.3

Chapter Text

5.3

We didn't come back to base. Not immediately.

Fred decided we needed to brainstorm for a bit and it'd be better to do it without being cooped up in the house.

I suspected he was just hungry.

I suspected this because he dragged us to his favorite pizzeria.

(Though to be fair, it was everyone's favorite because they really did make a damn good pizza, but I digress)

The sight of the team making their way into the restaurant in full hero regalia was an uncommon occurrence, but not an alien one.

The owner was a large, middle aged Mexican man. As soon as we opened the door and he caught sight of us, he shouted out a greeting spreading his arms wide.

"My heroes! Haha! You didn't call, I would have had your orders ready to go!"

A few of the customers gawked and pointed, while some of the braver ones crowded around to ask for pictures.

I wasn't nearly as well known or seen around here and so there were a lot more eyes on me but a lot fewer people willing to walk up to ask me for a picture, unlike Hero, or Chemistress, which suited my preferences just fine.

Maybe the glowing yellow lenses and chitinous armor had something to do with it too.

"Hey Marco," Tracer called with a wave, negotiating her way through the crowd, "One Sportsman, pepperoni."

"Keepin it simple tonight?" Marco smiled, leaning over the counter. "Sure, gimme ten minutes and I'll take it up to the usual spot."

Tracer offered a wave and a nod in affirmation, patting Hero on the shoulder as she marched past him where he was posing next to some kids who couldn't be more than three years his junior.

"Red!" He called to Baymax, signaling it was time to go as the nursebot was currently posing for another picture with two children sitting on his massive shoulders as the parents snapped their pictures.

I stepped out of the pizzeria before any of them. Chemistress was right behind me, waving happily at some of the 'fans.' Plasmatech came out, forming a shield at their feet and using it as a platform to start rising up as Tracer scaled the building with a burst of speed, sliding up the side as I took hold of Hero's arm, gripping the forearm brace tight as we rose to the rooftop, Big Red shooting up close behind.

'Kaijuu' was already waiting up top as the suit was too big to fit in the restaurant. The 'Monster' was in rest mode, squatting on all fours with its mouth open wide like it was panting, letting Fred look out to the rest of us even as he was still hidden behind a gossamer thin hologram

My feet touched down on the grit covered roof with the sound of my boots scraping against concrete.

Chemistress and Plasmatech touched down a second later, hopping off the shield as Tracer shot up past the rooftop like a bullet before twisting and landing in a smooth practiced roll.

Hero and Red were the last.

For a second we all stood at the rooftop, staring at each other, not really sure where to start.

Fred was the one that hesitantly broke the silence and pushed out the conversation.

"Soooo…"

My lips pursed.

"We came here to talk about it." I crossed my arms, leaning against the brick bannister that circled the edge of the roof. "So let's talk about it. Who's interested and who isn't interested in the offer? Seems like a nice place to start."

Plasmatech raised his hand; visor turning towards me as his lips moved to offer a hesitant smile as he shrugged. "You can count me in the interested camp."

Surprisingly, Tracer brought her arm up too.

I turned, looking at her. "Really?"

There was no condemnation in my voice, but my disbelief was plainly evident.

The speedstress shrugged, "We're vigilantes. I ain't good with authority but I think we're all smart enough to recognize that we've basically been cruising on public opinion and popularity. If the cops or the politicians ever really wanted to tighten the screws around us, we've got no safety net. So since we're gonna keep on doing this, I'd like to have something a bit more solid as a foundation than a popularity contest and hoping that everything stays hunky dory."

"Yeah but…" Fred's half disembodied voice echoed out of the suit's open mouth. "We've got a good thing going here. Why try to fix what ain't broken?"

"Hold up, hold the hell up." Plasmatech turned, looking at Fred as though he could see the man had grown a second head through the hologram. "You. You are not jumping at the chance to make a Superhero organization right out of a comic book?"

"Well... I mean… it'd be cool and all but these stories always have a fifty fifty shot between turning out great or blowing up so horribly in everyone's faces that by the time we look back in ten years half of us are dead or bankrupt and the other half has quit."

"Comic books are not fortune telling."

"I ain't been wrong so far!"

Wasabi took a breath raised a single finger… and then stopped.

I was beginning to see a slowly mounting horror on his face before I used the break in the conversation to get a word in edgewise.

"What about you?" I jerked my chin in the Plasma hero's direction, bringing his attention back towards me. "She's said her piece, Kaijuu's said his. Why do you want to join up?"

He tossed a look around the group, and shrugged. "Guys. I don't know if you've noticed, but 'Good' thing or not, public opinion or not… we aren't these plus humans. Like… we're pretending but none of us can tank a bullet if it hits a bad spot. And every time we get banged up we're getting treated by Butler in a basement."



"I take offense to describing our HQ as a basement… and Butler does really good stitching."

"That's not the point!" The smack of Wasabi's gauntlet covered fingers cracking against his visor was loud on the Pizzeria rooftop. "Guys, we have no backup, no real help if things go south. There's only so much the money can do for us. This is a way to really shrink a lot of those worries by getting a support structure underneath us that's a bit more cohesive and comprehensive than the equivalent of rickety scaffolding we have right now. Not to mention the extra manpower Hero can get for working on the suits."

Chemistress fidgeted next to me before taking a hesitant step forward "U-ummm… I get your point Plasma but-"

She hesitated for a moment as all eyes swiveled towards her.

"Ahh, well. I also kinda get Kaijuu's. Government benefits means government rules. And how many times are their rules gonna go against what we think is the right thing to do, ya know? Like with Cheng. You guys remember that? We wouldn't have been able to go after him with just Hive Queen's info if someone else was calling the shots. They would have asked for more evidence and stuff before we moved in and he would have been around for a lot longer."

"Yeah!" the comic junkie piped in, his suit swaying this way and that, excited to have someone on his side. "And like, you know, what if we catch someone but he's got connections in the government and we gotta let him go? Or, oh oh, someone that infiltrates our new Organization himself and is secretly acting as a Supervillain and using his inside knowledge to stay one step ahead of us! We can trust each other but outside people we can't be sure about, - and Oh-"

"You had a good point man. Don't ruin it." Plasmatech's head turned towards Hero who was standing beside me in front of Baymax.

Then I realized he wasn't looking at Hero, he was looking at me.

I blinked, "What?"

"Uhh… Well?" he asked expectantly

"We've put all our cards on the table," Tracer crossed her arms, "What about the two of you?"

I turned my head, looking to Hero as he turned and looked at me.

He shrugged, "I'm still thinking about it."

I nodded, "Same."

"Oh come on!"

Before Kaijuu could get started, the door to rooftop access opened up, with Marco calling to all of us with a big smile on his face, "Pizza delivery!"

(X)(X)(X)

The arguments didn't stop as we ate. Some kids tried to spy on us from a window across the street, so we kept our backs to it and only revealed our mouths. But the distraction of spectators was barely a factor as the conversation went back and forth between both camps.

Hiro didn't really argue in favor for or against the agency's offer, and neither did I.

The most I did when asked was discuss ways the Protectorate operated back home, and the most Hiro did was search information on the internet when questions came up.

We didn't have to communicate it, didn't even have to look at each other really. When all was said and done and everyone headed back to HQ for the day to take off their suits and head home, I waited in Fred's living room after showering and changing.

I didn't really have to wait very long.

The others were still around, but the house was so big space alone provided a measure of privacy.

The door opened with Baymax waddling through first, fluffy, fat and white again. Not Big Red.

"Hello."

"Hey Baymax." I called, offering a half hearted smile towards the nursebot.

The iconic 'Brute' of the team waddled out of the way and Hiro followed behind him, dressed again in a plain white t-shirt and khaki shorts.

He took a long, slow breath and stared at me. "Soooo..." he mimicked Fred.

I snorted out a laugh.

"Alright Hero," I half mocked, "What have you decided?"

He smiled, shoving his hands in his pockets, "I've decided on absolutely nothing."

I frowned. Hiro was, by nearly every measure, smarter than me. The only thing I could trump him in was street smarts and deducing people's hidden motives.

But he could and did think things through faster than me, weighing their pros and cons and factoring in variables that others wouldn't think of til much later. It wasn't like him to have hours and not reach a decision on a subject.

"But you're leaning towards one side or the other." I hedged.

"Sure am!" He chirped back, rocking on his feet like a child. "But I was hoping I'd talk to you first. Ya know. Make an informed decision."

"The others haven't "informed" you enough?" I was only half joking. Hiro asking for advice was nothing new. But he typically came at me with his decision and asked me to talk him out of it if I thought it was the wrong call.

He shook his head, "Not like you can. Too big of a decision to just jump into. So tell me." He marched over to the couch, sitting on it. "What are you thinking?"

I took a deep breath steadying my nerves.

I kind of had to, if I were honest with myself, "I'm of two minds."

"Glad to know you're more sure of yourself than I am," he laughed.

The door opened with a squeak of hinges.

The both of us turned, finding Heathcliff making his way through, a tray with two steaming cups in hand.

"I find discussions like this go better with tea," the balding man drawled, expression blank as he set down the tray on the end table beside Hiro.

Hiro looked at me, I looked back at him. He shrugged, reaching for the two tea cups. I noted the honey on the tray.

"You got a superpower for this kinda thing Heathcliff?" Hiro asked, reaching towards me, teacup in hand. My prosthetic hand reached out, the warmth of the ceramic cup lost on the metal digits.

Heathcliff looked down his nose towards the sitting Hiro, hands clasped behind his back.

"Master Hamada. I am a butler," he answered in complete deadpan, "I have every superpower."

Then, turning smartly on his heel, the gentleman's gentleman marched right back the way he came.

Wide eyed, Hiro blinked. "Well," he chuckled, "Guess that settles who's really in charge here."

I smiled at the joke, taking a sip. Black tea. Perfectly sweetened too.

Hiro took a sip and immediately reached for the honey, ready to ruin it.

It was a struggle to not roll my eyes.

"So…" he began again, "You're of two minds..."

I took another sip and another breath, moving myself to the plush seat beside the couch he was sitting on.

"On the one hand-" I began, cradling the cup in hands. "There's a part of me that says "Get the hell out of the way. Don't get involved. Getting involved… It'll be fine at first then it'll get worse, and worse. More rules, more bullshit, more corruption. And before we even realize it we'll be looking back and wondering where the fuck it all went wrong. How it got this bad."

Somewhere along my talk Hiro had stopped stirring the honey in the tea. The little clink clink clink of his spoon growing quiet.

"And the other half?" he finally asked, looking at me with that same calm patience he usually had with everyone.

"The other half says to get out in front of it." I shrugged. "It's gonna happen one way or the other. We say no, at best they move on to someone else, eventually finding someone to say yes. At worst, we make an enemy."

"That last part is the paranoia talking," he reproached mildly, taking a sip.

I shrugged, deciding not to argue the point, "Maybe. Still, get out ahead of it, and grab the proverbial bull by the horns. Turn it, move it, make it into what you want it to be for the better. Don't let it become what you know it will."

"Still," he started, "You typically decide one way or the other…" he paused, looking at me, "You're hesitating."

I felt my lips curl into something akin to a smile.

Now wasn't that the pot calling the kettle black.

"I… don't think I can make this decision," I admitted as honestly as I could, and it was a surprisingly painful admission.

"Because of your…" His hand made a circular motion. "Memories? The Protectorate from your world?"

"Yes," I leaned back in the seat, hands clasping over the teacup, "I'm… too close to this. And every time I get close to a decision I go back to second guessing myself."

He nodded, and I finally looked at him, noting his eyes staring into the steaming cup in his own hands.

"Now what are you thinking?" I repeated; insisted.

He scratched his messy hair at the top of his head, sighing aggravatingly. "Frankly… the second they offered it I… kinda wanted to jump on it."

"Why?" Again, there was no condemnation in my voice. I was genuinely curious.

He let out a huff of air. "I started this because of… you know. Tadashi and Callaghan. But that doesn't explain why I kept going Tay. I can do whatever the hell I want. Between my nurse bot designs going to hospitals and something I can cobble together on a boring Friday I can sit back and live off the money for the rest of my life if I wanted to. I do this because I want to help people."

'Someone has to help.'

I remembered the words.

It was a mantra Hiro lived by, in no small part because they were his brother's very last words. And I had to wonder just how profoundly it changed and affected his person.

Who would he be now if he hadn't heard them? If Tadashi had just said something like 'Stay here' how big of a difference would it have made?

The thought left me feeling cold. Frustrating as he could be sometimes with his overly good nature, I preferred this 'Good' Hiro to any alternative, not the least of which because without that goodness of his, I'd still be stuck in Null Space.

"And this lets me help people in a bigger way than I can do now. We do fine with San Fransokyo but we can grow to the whole US. Maybe even more."

"Don't fly up too high, Icarus," I warned.

He smiled, turning to me as his eyes crinkled with a relief glimmering behind them, "Yeah. That's the part. That's the reason why I didn't just jump on it. It scares the crap out of me Tay."

I didn't say anything, a single eyebrow rose in askance.

"I come to you for advice." He said smile still on his face. "But everyone else kinda looks to me, more and more. And to the outside world, Hero is it. Hero's the lead. Hive Queen occasionally shows up to kick ass and take some names. "

"And suddenly having Hero lead more than five people…" I trailed off. The thought hadn't occurred to me. He was three years younger than me, eighteen. Barely more than a kid by anyone's standard…

This kind of responsibility… I tried to find more… empathy in me for his situation. Intellectually, I understood it.

Emotionally… I'd faced down something much worse and much bigger than expectations and I hadn't had either the time or luxury to psych myself out.

Even so, on some level I did understand and I would have to make that enough.

"I'll still be a part of the team, Hiro."

"I know you are," he offered an impish smile, "Because you are not saddling me with all that 'Grab the bull by the horns' speech and booking it!" He laughed.

I offered my own smile in reply, "You know what I meant. And yeah, I'm not gonna want to be… scrutinized, publicly. But you won't have to take the job 'alone'.

He nodded, taking a sip. Then he laughed, "In all of this... I don't think we've actually decided, formally, what we're gonna do…"

"We have to talk to the others before that," I nodded in agreement, "Honey will be pretty easy to convince but I think Fred might take some work."

"You think so?" He looked at me, surprised.

My nod was a slow, wary thing.

Fred's talk of "Not ruining a good thing" told me that his issue was… probably a bit more… callow than the others at its root, and that might turn to resentment if we just went over his head or acted without taking the time to talk him across the proverbial line.

"You wanna talk to him? Or should I?" Hiro asked raising the cup to drink.

"Ask Heathcliff," I drawled, drinking my cooling tea, "He has every superpower, remember?"

He almost spit into his tea, choking on the laugh.

Chapter 35: 5.4

Chapter Text

5.4

The meeting was early in the morning at 5:00 AM. The ocean mist and sea brine was still clinging to the boardwalk and hovering over the sea. The sky was a slate grey long before any tourists or locals walked around.

The whole team had discussed for a long while how exactly we *should* approach this. I was grateful to Hiro fielding a lot of that discussion and the questions, keeping in mind my admission of not feeling capable of remaining objective enough to trust any decision I made.

I watched from a block or so away, sitting at a cafe as Hero, Big Red and Tracer made their way to the meeting place. Close enough to keep an eye on them, far enough to be inconspicuous.

With jogging clothes on, thin rimmed glasses and hot tea in hand I looked every bit the early morning jogger.

We'd agreed to only show up with three of the six members. Enough to show we were taking their offer seriously, but not enough to show we were overly fawning over the perceived benefits.

Surprisingly, it was Wasabi that beat me to that suggestion. Though I agreed with it wholeheartedly.

We were a little early as planned, early enough for my insects to sweep the area for surveillance or anything else that could have been set up ahead of time.'

Hiro said I was being paranoid.

I kindly rebutted that he could shut up or I'd show his magnet floating ass what paranoia did to your anger issues as a bonus.

I hadn't found any surveillance equipment, but I spread my own Bugs around, beyond what Hero, Tracer and Big Red had hidden on them, there were flies, spiders, gnats and even a few crabs spread through the area, under the pier, in window sills of certain beachfront stores.

I was in the process of scouring the buildings with the native insect population living within them when I spied the agent's classic muscle car pull up.

I had to admit, it was actually a pretty nice car. Black paint job, old, probably from the seventies or something, Impala.

Luckily today, it came with a fly inside.

"There they are," the older agent, Morgan said.

"I don't see the other ones..."

"Yeah well not everyone likes to wake up at four freakin AM."

"You think they're gonna turn us down?"

"What do I look like kid a fortune teller, let's hope for the best alright."


The car's tires thrummed as the vehicle drove over the boards that made up the pier, stopping about twenty feet away from the three Heroes.

Agent Morgan stepped out first, and the little fly that had been hiding between his seat and the armrest hitched a ride on the sleeve of the man's coat.

"See," he said. It sounded like he was smiling, "Quick Phone call and a drive, no need for the wheels to leave the ground."

"We apologized for that,"
Hero answered.

"I'm still feeling the air sickness."

I heard and saw Agent Singer step out of the car, closing it shut behind him, "I take it you guys have an answer for us?"

"Geeze kid, ease into it or something..."

"It's alright," Hero answered, crossing his arms, "This is kinda new for all of us and we all know what we're here for."

I squinted to try and see better, and noted that Agent Morgan was stuffing his hands in his pockets. I directed an ant down the length of his sleeve to make certain there weren't any weapons, "Alright then. Don't leave us in suspense here for long now."

"We're interested," Hero said with a firm nod.

"Tentatively," Tracer suddenly piped up behind him, "But There are a lot of things we're gonna need assurances on and details we're gonna need cleared up before we agree to anything"

Agent Morgan raised his hands in a placating gesture, "Totally get it. I can't work with 'No' but clearing up details and making sure of certain things, that I can work with."

The Agent glanced around, "I need coffee, anyone else want some coffee? Gotta be a shop near here..."

I raised an eyebrow from where I sat.

"Did they make you?"

Gogo whispered her question even though her helmet's sounds were shut off.

I shrugged, though no one could see it. "If they did, they must have very good surveillance, knowledge of my own recon abilities and superb acting skills. I'm not sensing any communication pieces on them either, earpieces or otherwise. So in this instance I'm gonna venture a guess that he actually does want a coffee. It's barely past 5:00 AM.

Hero chimed in, "Calm down. If he wanted us to know he'd have made it obvious and if he didn't he wouldn't have said anything."

I smiled at that.

"You're learning."

Even so, it may have made sense but I still did another sweep of the immediate area around me. The thought of a government agency delving into all our private lives, or worse, having them on file already and using them as leverage was deeply troubling.

I noticed Hero pointing to the side, where an instant coffee vending machine was propped at the back wall of an ice cream shop, just out of the agent's line of sight.

Morgan leaned forward, seeing the vending machine and pulled free a dollar before marching over to the coffee machine.

Everyone on that pier waited in a tense, pregnant silence.

"Alright. So what is it that you'd all like to know?" The Agent asked.

"As a start," Hero began, "what exactly are you bringing to the table for us? And I'm asking for specifics here; how do you plan for this to work? Are we like a team you contact in situations? Would we work directly under you? I think that's a good place to open things up."

"Well what we bring to the table for you is pretty self explanatory,"
Agent Morgan leaned against the bumper of his car, "A much greater infrastructure and support system, which includes backup in case of emergencies: combat ready agents, medical personal, tech expertise, though… honestly you seem to have that last part covered, but extra hands won't hurt."

"True enough,"
Hero nodded, "But when you say 'greater infrastructure' how far does that go?"

"I imagine you guys already have a base."


I pointedly did not dwell on the fact that our base was a glorified basement under a mansion.

Agent Morgan continued, "We've got the resources and facilities ready to go once everything is green lit. For the first year, we'll have two agencies, you guys can consider these a 'home away from home' so to speak. One will be set up within the city itself, another elsewhere in the state. There will be one more agency in Washington D.C. Logistical headquarters basically. After that, if everything goes well with the whole 'wait and see if it even works' stage is over with, the plans are to look for something much more… formal. We've also got transport ready for personnel and possibly even equipment if requested or if some emergency requires you to leave the state."

Hero turned, looking over his shoulder towards Tracer, who offered a nod. It's a better idea than what they had beforehand. If everything Morgan said was true, it showed a significant level of commitment the agency backing them had. Not as established as the PRT of course, but I doubted a handful of agents could compare to the cornerstone of the infrastructure propping up Earth Bet society. Especially not within this kind of timeframe.

Hero turned back to agent Morgan, "Alright well, that still leaves how exactly this… working relationship is actually going to work. We need specifics.

For once, Agent Morgan's smile dropped and he seemed to wince, "Well…"

"The higher ups haven't decided on that one yet," Agent Singer finally cut in, stepping forward from his place beside the passenger door.

I could see Tracer do the same, and Baymax taking her que. I knew that she was backing up Hero, who had been standing alone up front; but Baymax, despite his trademark innocent intent, looked downright imposing given his size and floor shaking footsteps.

To the agent's credit, Singer didn't look intimidated, though the ant I'd snuck onto the side of his neck could feel hitch in his pulse.

"We need details," Tracer all but snarled, "and something a hell of a lot more solid than an 'we'll get back to ya on that!'"

The younger agent didn't back down and I could almost taste the snark dripping from his voice, "Look, I don't know if you noticed lady but plus humans are kind of a recent thing that we're all trying to figure our way through here."

"Relax kids,"
Agent Morgan cut in quickly with what I assumed was a placating smile. "We're all friends here."

Singer offered what I could only describe as a snort before he decided to continue, "Right now there are two camps, one that wants a centralized agency and the other that wants a more freelance approach. Management, general support, licensing but not direct oversight. As you can imagine both have their pros and cons."

"Which of the two is most likely to win out?"
Hero asked, "There's no need to worry about what-ifs and maybes. Lets work with concrete facts.

"As of right this second?"
Singer shrugged, "Freelance organization holds the majority. At least in the short term. It'll mean less liability, making it easier to manage on the back end of things. Less hard commitment of resources and personnel," he explained. "Effectively speaking, you guys get to keep doing your own thing and we call you when there's an emergency that'd fall out of your usual umbrella. We'd also respond to your calls for emergency assists like medical ambulances or SWAT intervention and answer any calls you put in regarding other Plus Human cases you deal with. We'd be processing those, not the local PD."

"Huh. Interesting," I nodded to myself. Vaguely, I could recall learning about the Golden Age of Capes back in school. The cape scene immediately after Zion's debut had been pretty wild before the establishment of the PRT and the Protectorate. Even then, it had taken them at least half a decade to be firmly established.

"What is?" Tracer asked once again muting her helmets external speakers.

"That wasn't how the PRT did things," I commented, "but that could just be because it's their opening steps. Centralized infrastructure for my world was the norm in almost all countries save the middle east. More rigid, a tighter control and data collecting system on Parahumans, their numbers, their powers, and locations."

"What do ya think?" Hero asked also muting his speakers. "Good thing or Bad thing?"

"Not sure yet. We'll have to see how the actual bosses work and treat this project before I can decide. Personally. I'd prefer more control."

"Now there's a fuckin' surprise." Tracer muttered under her breath.

"Shoot me, I guess," I dismissed.

"I want some waffles." Agent Morgan suddenly cut through the silence, reaching for his car keys. "Anyone else want some waffles?"

"Don't let him choose the waffle house," I said into the radio pushing off of the Boardwalk railing and making my way off, continuing my 'morning jog'.

"Case and goddamn point."

"Paranoia again, Tay?"

"Just do it!" I hissed back

"The need for control of others within your sphere of influence and social circles is a common symptom of-"

I twitched.

"I know a good place Agent," I could hear the goddamn smirk in Hero's voice as Baymax quietly listed off a wide array of disorders that I was certainly not suffering from.

(X)(X)(X)

At the very least, I was pleased with Hero's choice of location. It was far enough away that it wouldn't have been the agent's first choice as opposed to something closer, so any surveillance they may have set up would not have been there, and close enough for me to, if not be in range at least get into range of with relative ease once I got in my car a few blocks away.

They also made some pretty good waffles to boot.

Only downside was that it was too small for Baymax to enter. So, as to not cause a scene, the armored nursebot was hanging out on the rooftop of a nearby building on standby.

I'd prefer to have him closer. Just in case.

Regardless of my… overly cautious methods, the first few minutes that I had to listen through the radio were rather boring.

The first thing was a couple of waitresses and patrons in the place gushing over the 'cool cosplay costumes' and saying how 'It looks so real,'

Hero humored them, even posed outside for some pictures with a few of the tourists and kids.

By the time I got into range, I got the feeling that the waitresses were starting to think there was a little more to the "cosplay" when Hero wouldn't remove his helmet to eat and simply opened up his faceplate to reveal his mouth, same as Tracer.

Or at least one of them did. She was kinda freaking out in the kitchen asking others if "You think it's really them!?" and then subsequently psyching herself out and rationalizing away her 'stupid' thoughts.

The search for parking was unbearably slow, and by the time I found said parking about a hundred yards behind the waffle house, the food had arrived and it seemed like they were getting down to brass tacks.

Hiro cut right to the point, "What's gonna be the official stance on our ID's?"

I heard a muffled squeal from the kitchen, and a subsequent crash of falling plates.

That girl had some excellent ears on her, apparently.

I could 'feel' Morgan turn his head, "You wanna field this one?"

"Two camps again,"
Singer answered between bites of scrambled egg, "One side wants to leave it be, other camp definitely wants secret ID's to not be a thing. Guess which side is winning?"

"You're gonna force us to unmask, aren't you?"


"Privately," Morgan added quickly, "and not immediately. We can haggle, hem and haw here and there to delay for a good while but eventually, yeah. The suits with a bigger paycheck are gonna want your ID's on record."

"Not unexpected," I assured, knowing that out of the whole group, Gogo and Fred were the ones most invested in keeping those secret ID's out of everyone's hands.

"Now, we've got a question for you."

"Nice deflection," Tracer noted.

Morgan shrugged, "Secret member number seven. What's the deal with her?"

"Fraid I'm not getting the question,"
Hero answered, leaning back in his seat.

"She on board? She a member? Part timer? Moonlights on weekends for shits and giggles? What's her level of commitment to this?"

"You mean the lifestyle or this little… agreement?"

"Both."


Hero didn't answer, shutting off his external communicators as his voice crackled in my ear.

"Tay. How do you wanna play this?"

I thought of it for a moment picturing the various answers in my head.

"Ask him what he knows about me," there was as much information in what people said as what they didn't say.

"How much do you guys know exactly about Hive Queen?

"Not much,"
Morgan admitted, "she's shown up like… what, six times?"

Singer nodded, "First time she used a cane to beat that Plus Human. What was his name, some guy that made poison clouds or something?"

I rested my face in my hands. Of course the first video posted of me on the internet was one where I yanked some old man's cane out from under him to deal with the problem at hand.

To be fair, it was a mildly threatening problem. But still. Social Media had picked it up and ran with it.

Tracer nearly spat out her drink, lurching forward with a choked laugh.

"Laugh it up," I groused.

"Then there was that other time she helped against… what was his name. The guy you caught last week. Blobby?"

"Globby,"
Tracer and Hero both answered at the same time.

"Why'd you need help for him anyway? Singer asked, "He's like… I dunno, the worst crook ever!"

"He's a nice guy,"
Hero defended, crossing his arms.

"Not exactly addressing why we needed help Hero," Tracer deadpanned.

"Let them try to pin down a guy who can turn any non organic material he touches into goo."

"Ladies ladies-" Agent Morgan called. "-you're both pretty, now back on point. Hive queen?"

"Hold on,"
Hero suddenly said, surprising me, "Why are you so interested in her?"

"Because kid, officially or unofficially, she's a 'part' of your group; and if we're trying to sell the image of an agency where Plus Humans can go to help and get help, it goes a long way to having the 'whole' team on board. At least in terms of public perception."


Ahh so that's the game they were playing.

"Alright," I nodded, "here's what I want you to say..."

He listened and then spoke.

"Yeah well," again, I could feel Hero's smirk in his voice, "she's more of a… freelancer, I guess you could say. She takes the cases she wants and co-operates with us whenever she wants. We don't have control over her. So we can't guarantee anything. Though she seemed at least curious at the prospect last time we spoke. It's best to think of her as an… independent contractor of sorts. Odds are she really *really* won't want to unmask, if I were to guess. I could try contacting her for whenever the next meeting is. See if you can give her the sales pitch yourself"

There was a pause at the breakfast table as Morgan and Singer exchanged contemplating looks.

Then, Morgan nodded, "Fair enough."

(X)(X)(X)

"How'd it go!?"

Honey's voice was a strange mix of excitement and nervousness through the radio.

The meeting had gone on for a little while longer, with discussions ranging across 'broad strokes' like agent responsibilities and support both on and off the field; down to more nitty gritty details like chain of command, jurisdiction, legislation and other subjects.

Between the four of them they must have drank a solid gallon of coffee.

"It was…" I thought for a moment on how to describe it, "...productive. We can get into details when we get back. How're things on your end?"

"All quiet so far," Wasabi answered, "I think the early morning sightings of Hero, Tracer and Big Red scared off the bad guys. Looks like it's our luc-" and just like that, I heard the computer alert go off.

"You just had to jinx it didn't ya?" Tracer groaned.

"WOOHOO SWEET!" I could only guess where that came from.

(X)(X)(X)

Alexander Camden had never been shy about his passion for human biology.

Many people were drawn to robotics, machinery, engineering. But to him, medicine and human biology were where his interests lay.

No roboticists could ever, in his wildest dreams create a fully functioning, circulatory system. Not one of them could ever fathom mapping out and replicating the complexity of the human brain.

The human body was a marvel of engineering and recent years had seen his field of study expand so dramatically.

Plus humans were a thing to leap human evolution and their understanding of the limits to their biology forward by hundreds if not thousands of years. A feat of evolution itself.

If they could just find out how and why this genome existed in certain people and not others, if they could understand what brought about such a drastic leap that by all scientific knowledge could not and should not exist, the possibilities would be endless.

The facility he'd been offered a job in was top of the line, more advanced than anywhere else he'd ever worked in; even the London Royal Hospital seemed a pale shadow by comparison.

He looked to the picture in his office, the only personal item he'd been allowed to have on site. He'd foregone frames for his diplomas and PHD's in favor of a picture, a picture of his wife and mixed race daughter in a cherry wood frame. In truth, it was the only thing that brought a measure of color to the expanse of glass and steel that was this room.

"Doctor Alexander?"

The doctor looked up as the door opened, revealing Rebecca, his assistant. "Yes, Love? Sorry, I was a little distracted."

The young woman nodded, "The new subject will be arriving in just a few minutes."

Excitement made his insides tingle, all the reports and notes from other doctors had brought his anticipation to a fever pitch. It was all he could do to keep his composure as he stood from his seat and tried to keep himself from rushing out the door.

"What's its current status? Reaction to containment? External stimuli?"

"Not sure, Doctor. I only just received word. They'll be moving it to decontamination shortly."

He moved around his desk, hastily throwing on his lab coat and moving to walk out and towards the decontamination chamber.

Being almost a full head taller than Rebecca, he made a note to walk slower in the future, so Rebecca could keep up with his longer strides.

But that was a concern for a later date.

Alexander nodded to the other scientists and soldiers he saw in the halls, navigating his way through the winding, narrow corridors before finally reaching the elevators that led to the decontamination overlook.

The chamber was one of only two entrances to this facility completely sealed and barren, filled with biometric scanners and a plethora of other tech that could bankrupt small countries.

The elevator door opened, four men entering with a large plexiglass box wheeled between the four of them. Each were armed with weapons held at the ready and looking at the box and more importantly, what was inside it.

Alexander had never seen anything like it. Some… creature that they assured was once human but now seemed like something of liquid metal.

The sealed door behind them hissed open, Alexander turned, finding Major Kinsley striding in, dressed in combat ready gear, shaved head shining under the lights.

"Ahh, doctor," he said in a thick south London accent. The Major was short and stocky, standing almost half a head shorter than Alexander, with broader shoulders and wide torso.

Kinsley gestured towards the cage, "I see you're excited to meet our newest guest. Good news just came down from the Eyrie. This one is just the first of three, we have two others ready for transport within the next few weeks."

"Truly?" Alexander couldn't keep the quivering excitement out of his voice, even as he tried to split his attention between the Major and the subject.

Kinsley nodded, "Aye." Stepping up to the observation window he looked down, "Strange bloody thing init?"

Fascinating more like in Alexander's opinion.

"Its volume is... inconsistent," he said, watching as the liquid being shrank and expanded seemingly uncaring to the physics of that act as it compressed to a shape too small for the volume it had demonstrated a moment before.

"Yeah, you're telling me. When we moved to restrain it, blasted thing nearly killed six of my men."

"It was violent?" Alexander breathed, surprised.

"What you didn't know? Watch yourself with this one then. Found it out of a village at the border of Sudan in some hovel. Attacked anything that came within a few feet of it. We were eventually able to subdue it with electro stunners and magnetic equipment. Something like a walking PET scan."

Camden was horrified to hear that, "I was told that all our subjects would have documented consent forms!" he exclaimed, "Not that you would be capturing them like animals to be experimented on!"

"Relax doc," the Major smiled, holding his hands up, "All the other subjects do have consent forms, but this one was a special case. This thing tore its way through three countries and at that point anyone and everyone was callin' to take it off their hands. We just so happened to answer. Far as we can tell, when the plus human's genome activated, it drove him or her crazy. Extreme flight risk; it was erratic, violent, and didn't respond to verbal communications. Everything else is by the books, but this one had to be taken off the proverbial stage before it tore down everything around it alright. You can understand I'm sure."

The Major's words were meant to be reassuring, but Alexander didn't enjoy the patronizing tone of his voice or condescension in his eye. The military man that looked down on a bleeding heart scientist. The Doctor had seen that look before on many military personnel he'd worked with.

Kinsley turned away looking through the observatory window, "Either way, from what my men saw it's able to recreate anything with its metal body that's relatively simple and solid. Though honestly so far it's been limited to really sharp edges. Its speed has been reported anywhere from forty to seventy miles per hour and-"

"I'm not interested in its combat capabilities major. I want to learn from it. Not sic it like a dog onto a target."

The Major shrugged, "Whatever helps you sleep at night doctor."

Alexander felt his lips curl, and decided to not engage Kinsley any further, turning his attention back to the subject.

The subject had shrunk down now into something that resembled a metallic sea urchin, flowing liquid metal moving and rippling over its surface as it tightened and solidified further and further.

He looked to the scale to his left. The weight was easily that of two grown men. Something far too dense to be compressed into such a small form.

"Are we certain this is a Plus human?" he asked, making certain to turn towards Rebecca so the Major wouldn't deign to answer.

"Reasonably certain doctor," his assistant replied.

Decontamination commencing.

Alexander watched as the biometric scanners activated, the creature in the box writhing and twitching within.

Alexander looked down on the curiosity, a palpable wonder in his gaze and his voice.

"You will teach us so very, very much; won't you?"

Chapter 36: 5.5

Chapter Text

5.5

Through the years, Fred had commandeered more and more of the basement area to… accommodate our projects.

With his parents constantly out of town and when they were here more than content to allow their "baby boy" his fun time, by and large they hadn't asked questions. In fact, I was fairly sure neither of them had noticed when the wine cellar had been moved from the basement to one of the dozen guest rooms on the property grounds. It's not like they ever went into those guest rooms anyway.

Headquarters, or "The Basement" had a repair bay, a workshop, a garage for the still often used surveillance van; showers, lockers, a small gym, suit housing units and of course, fighting matts. All secured by a steel door with a number code triple lock and a fairly heavy duty reinforced garage door that did not open to the main street.

As far as what I was used to in the PRT, this would be considered fairly basic, maybe even sub-par; but considering the options available to us, and what we needed to keep operating, it served its purpose adequately enough.

The one thing I could complain about though, was how criminally underutilized the sparring matts were.

I mean, everyone used them to some degree or another but not nearly as much as they should. Fred's whole suit didn't allow for any form of martial arts given its proportions. Honey Lemon's own gear was vulnerable to being damaged in close quarters fighting, Gogo's own style of combat where she used her speed and locked her suit to hit her enemies with a sixty mile per hour battering ram didn't really lend itself to it, and Baymax had his fighting moves directly uploaded into his brain, no practice needed; meaning that the only two who practiced often and took it seriously were Hiro and Wasabi, and even Hiro's suit functionality allowed him to stay away from hand to hand combat on most occasions.

All in all, virtually everyone on the team either underutilized, or saw hand to hand combat as a last resort backup weapon to just buy themselves the bare minimum of time necessary to get back to an engagement they prefered.

I liked to use my bugs, but it'd be stupid to assume I was always going to have them, or that they were always going to be effective. I'd had far too many encounters in the past without my bugs to know the value of strong martial arts skills.

I argued the point with them all the time, but you can't force someone to practice something and I wasn't nearly a good enough teacher to instruct them properly.

Half the time my body moved in a fight through reflex and conditioning; walking someone through the step by step thinking needed in a fight and having the patience to help them get it down?

I wasn't the right person for it.

So days like today, where everyone had decided it was a good day to practice and were taking their respective turns in full contact sparring between lifting, running or calisthenics; was in my opinion, one of the better and more productive days.

I sat down near the wall, taking a long drink from the water bottle, I'd done my warm up and my run and right now I was just waiting for my turn.

Fred hit the mat hard, face first shortly before Honey pounced on him to put him in a hold.

Fred scrambled, trying to get her off and keep himself from being pinned but by that point it was kind of a done deal.

Honey got a solid hold on his ankle, twisted and bent this way and that way and soon enough Fred was slapping the mats desperately.

"Uncle! Uncle!" the rich boy squeaked.

Very desperate.

Honey smiled from ear to ear, proud of her win. Truthfully, the two were the least proficient in hand to hand so the pride was a sort of misplaced; but it wouldn't do much good to bring her down from her little high.

Gogo stepped in next, giving a congratulatory high five to Honey as she did, "Alright who's up next?"

Hiro smiled, standing up and it was still a little startling to be reminded, again, that he had a few inches on Gogo now. Seemed like only yesterday he was barely at Gogo's chest height.

The two took their respective stances.

"Two minutes..." Wasabi said before clicking the timer, "...and start!"

There was no particular 'style' the group universally conformed to. Wasabi had been the first to fully take up one in the form of Brazillian Jiu Jitsu, Gogo had some previous training in Taekwondo long before their hero work started, and my own knowledge was a mix of various martial arts.

From those three sources Hiro had drawn, taking the parts he liked and found most useful and discarding the ones that he didn't.

For instance, Hiro didn't like grappling, unlike Wasabi, who could use his much greater height and physical strength to extreme effect. But he did favor the disarming techniques that came with Wasabi's style.

He also didn't like Taekwondo's reliance on 'light' kicks, but he did favor the heavier variants, a habit that had translated into the usage of his hands. Perhaps Baymax's raw power had some kind of influence over his mindset.

Hiro typically looked to bring as much power into a single blow as possible in hand to hand combat. Close the distance, disarm the enemy, or twist a limb quickly to put them in a submission hold.

Gogo was a bit more balanced in her approach and much faster, I could see her poking and prodding, light jabs and measuring kicks poking at Hiro's defense.

A second before she did it I knew it was coming, Gogo exploded into a brutal front kick, slamming the heel of her foot right into Hiro's chest as the youngest member of the team planted his feet and jabbed forward with his left arm fully extended, catching Gogo right in the shoulder and knocking her off balance.

Neither could capitalize on the opening they made, with Hiro having the wind thoroughly knocked out of him and Gogo thrown completely off balance by a jab that had the strength through biomechanical synergy of a full on punch. The arm locked and supported by the shoulder, and the shoulder locked and supported by everything else from it down to the well placed feet.

Gogo caught herself before she fell, rolling her shoulders as she took her stance again and I had to wonder for a moment if the two had been facing anyone other than each other just how bad that exchange would have been in terms of damage. Gogo's front kick along with Hiro's solid jab going straight for the nose would have easily knocked most enemies flat on their ass, likely with a hospital visit in their near future.

The two circled each other for a moment, planning out their next moves and this time, it was Hiro that opened the exchange, aiming for a high kick, but either Gogo had read the move beforehand or she was just that quick.

She slid under the kick, legs whipping out to twist her shins around Hiro's planted foot, swiveling her whole body to bring him down with a startled cry.

Hiro fell onto his hands and knees, to his credit, he tried to stand quickly, but Gogo was quicker, getting behind him and coiling her deceptively toned arms around his neck in a choke hold. She pressed her cheek to the side of his head to avoid a headbut, left arm pressing down on the back of his neck as her legs tried to wrap around Hiro's hips to stop him from getting his legs under him.

Hiro's face went red, eyes closing in pain. But he hadn't tapped out yet and though Gogo was trying to get her legs around him to complete the hold, Hiro still had enough presence of mind to not let her.

He took a moment, seemingly thinking about how to get out of it before, with a quick movement that overpowered the girl he got his feet under him and stood up, with Gogo dangling from his back like a monkey.

With a twist that didn't allow her enough time to get her footing to stop it, Hiro fell back like a tree… right on top of her.

I actually felt a bit of sympathy run through me at actually *seeing* the air exploding from Gogo's lungs.

She lost her grip for a second but it was enough for Hiro to get his hand between her bicep and his throat.

By that point it was pretty much over.

The two laid there for a second catching their breath and I decided to remind them of a simple truth-

"The bad guy isn't gonna wait for you, get up!"

I caught Gogo rolling her eyes even as she grunted with Hiro pulling himself off her.

The team leader got to his feet, dusting himself off before turning and taking his fighting stance again while Gogo did the same.

This time, it was Gogo who initiated the exchange, stepping forward with a hard jab, this time fully expecting Hiro's counter.

She shoved the jab aside before catching the elbow he tried to pivot into with the already extended limb, again she tried to tangle his legs to bring him down but, just like her, he was ready for that too, and I was surprised to see him brute force his way through the tangle, stepping into her guard while she was off balance.

With another forward step he brought his knee right into her gut to shove her back.

"Time!" Wasabi called.

And it was just getting good too.

Hiro stood straight, reaching for Gogo. "You alright?"

"Yeah." She answered. "Just knocked the wind outta me… again."

The young leader smiled sheepishly.

"Alright," Fred called, grinning stupidly, "Last round!"

"You enjoy this way too much," Wasabi groused.

"Dude, you're six foot two and getting your ass kicked by a one armed girl. Of course I'm enjoying it!"

"Like you'd do any better!" Gogo poked.

Fred crossed his arms, "My performance does not impugn on my enjoyment of Wasabi's misery."

"You can't even spell impugn."

"Neither does my inability to spell."

That elicited a small smile from me as I got up, Wasabi doing the same as Honey took his place beside the timer.

Truth be told, Wasabi was getting better as he progressed in his private classes; he had reach and strength on me in spades. What kept me winning was my extensive repertoire of tricks and experience working what advantages I did have.

"And sta-"

The computer alert went off.

It took all of us a moment to place it, not a sound we were accustomed to and when we recognized it as the alert for Agent Morgan's communicator device (a signal Hiro had rerouting through half the western seaboard) each of us had to take a moment, looking at each other for confirmation before Hiro stood up and moved across the room towards the main computer.

Just before answering, Hiro cleared his throat, deepening his voice so it sounded a bit closer to how it sounded when he wore his helmet.

"Agent. I thought I was clear this was for emergencies."

"Oh you were-" Morgan's voice filtered through the speakers. "-And I think this qualifies. How soon can your team get together?"

I raised an eyebrow, Hiro turned and scanned the room for any kind of protest.

"Fifteen to twenty," He answered quickly. "Why?"

(X)(X)(X)

A prison riot.

I wasn't too surprised. I'd been keeping an eye on prisons for a while.

Knowing what I know about how trigger events worked back home and how all prisons on Earth Bet had at least three full containment foam teams on hand along with containment foam sprinkler systems fully installed one didn't have to be a genius to understand that a place rife with criminals would very easily be a proverbial petri-dish of powers waiting to happen.

The real problem though, besides the fact that the police force of my new home was completely unprepared and unequipped to deal with Parahumans in any real capacity besides simply hoping their bullets would work on a particular case presented before them… was also the matter of housing.

The reality at the end of the day was that there was no Birdcage.

So where and how exactly does a police force house convicted Parahumans?

In a regular prison with insufficient modifications.

The government had overhauled existing systems and designed specialized chambers to house the many powered problem cases that had sprung up over the last two years of course.

But those custom built cages and facilities only worked under the assumption that the one to be residing within them had been subdued *beforehand* and now simply needed to keep their prisoner contained.

Neither the prison or the guard were wholly prepared for a fresh trigger in the prison sports yard.

I didn't have the whole story, but I could guess. Someone jumped him, maybe tried to shank him while his buddies were too far away to help; when suddenly the guy is creating armor of solid granite and breaking everyone and everything that had tried to break him.

Then he realized he didn't exactly have to stop at just his immediate attackers.

From there the situation had quickly degenerated. The new Plus human ripped and tore his way through the building to tear open the high security cages of the other plus humans that were kept sequestered.

I didn't like it at all. The prison was sixty miles outside of San Fransokyo, putting quite a bit of distance between us and our usual resources; and the threat potential from the rogue Plus humans only exacerbated my anxiety.

I still wanted to maintain the perception of independence from the team to the agency, so the story was that Big Red went to 'get' me, but even if that was an extremely flimsy story that the agents could easily see through I was *not* going to allow Hiro and the others to jump into a situation with multiple powered enemies with me being sixty miles away.

The team was flying in a Helicopter, I was clinging to Baymax's back like a limpet, wind whipping past my mask and catching my hair as I listened carefully to the conversation on the other side.

"-ree confirmed releases. White Noise, Slipstream and Flame-Vent. The new guy's codename for now is Bedrock."

"We've fought them before," I heard Tracer say.

"Not at the same time!" Plasmatech protested.

"How many plus humans were being held in total?" Tracer shouted over the helicopter noise.

"Five. The last two are Live Wire and your old friend Globby."

At least that was some good news. If they released Globby, that was one problem we didn't really have to worry about; the guy was a crook, not a murderer. I doubted that would change today.

"The real issue-" I heard Kaijuu speakup over the cacophony of police sirens. Unlike the others he was on a flatbed truck currently gunning it across the highway. "-is the regular prisoners. We can deal with the supervillains, we know their tricks and they don't have any of their gear on em; but if they're surrounded by a hundred screaming prisoners with hostages we might have a problem."

"That's a good point," Hero said. "Do we have any word if the prisoners got their hands on weapons? Or hostages? How much backup can we count on?"

"We have sixty-three officers in full riot and assault gear en route. Agent Singer's rounding' em all up. As for weapons, not yet, but it's a matter of minutes before that changes. Bedrock can break through the armory doors. Far as I know the prisoner's have about four hostages, but orders from all branches are clear. Save the officers if possible, but the Plus Human containment is top priority."

"All due respect Agent Morgan, we work with you, not for you," Hero answered crossly before prompting me on his communication device, "Hive Queen. Do you think you can handle the hostage situation?"

I felt myself smirk a bit at the way he handled that. "Should be easy enough."

"The objective is ahead of us."

Big Red's call made me look up and sure enough the pillars of smoke I'd spied in the distance now had a visible source a large building in an octagon shape, ringed with a sturdy wall around an expansive courtyard, orange clad prisoners were on the roofs, chains pipes and other weapons in hand.

"You're there already? We're still three minutes out."

"We can do some recon from above." I said, feeling the prison layout flood into my range of perception, hundreds of crawling insects between the walls suddenly giving me information as I mapped out the entire layout in a millisecond and set them to move.

The surrounding field had its own share of bugs but nothing special, the bulk of my swarm was still back at San Fransokyo, too few could have survived the speeds and even less could have kept up with us.

Luckily the few I did have on me were of the more dangerous sort; bullet ants clinging to the back of my head, wasps, hornets and spiders in the folds of my clothes. Enough to cripple half the prison if I felt like it.

I tapped Red on the shoulder. "Circle round, eight hundred meters in diameter from the center of the prison courtyard."

"I am helping…" the nursebot answered cheerfully before his body turned, offering a wide encirclement of the prison my full range extending out across the length and breadth of the area; gathering up the insects of the area quickly. Nothing special, but it would serve well enough as chaff and cover for the more important bugs.

I looked up at a helicopter high overhead, "There's a helicopter here."

"News media musta gotten wind of this. Damnit."

I then heard gunshots, rifles firing belligerently into the air by defiant prisoners, "I can confirm they've gotten into the armory."

"Damnit!" I heard Morgan curse. "That makes things more complicated."

Not by much. Guns were easy. Made people stupid, predictable.

"Red, Hive Queen. We're sixty seconds out."

"I see you Hero," the chopper was coming in fast with two others flanking both sides; filled to the brim with troopers.

Hero chimed in, "We're gonna need a bit of a distraction to make sure they don't hit anything important on the helicopters. They're not exactly armored for assault rifles. Hit em from the north end, prioritize the prisoners touting firearms."

"Understood."

I found myself nodding with Red's voice. "You got it."

With a sharp pivot, the team's Brute suddenly made a beeline for the prison and like a rising tide the buzzing of insects suddenly went from nothing to a cacophonous din; drowning out even the sounds of Red's jet engine boots and the bursts of gunfire.

"North side roof, get real low and slow it down for a dive," I shouted over the rushing wind, and knew Baymax had heard me when his trajectory changed.

The prisoner's on the roof were all armed with melee weapons, rifles and handguns were still limited to those swarming the lower courtyard, coming out of the hallways leading to the now broken armory.

Perfect.

Baymax's speed suddenly and dramatically slowed, the sudden lurch was my signal as I released the mag-locks on my gauntlets and shins, shoving myself off my perch just a few feet off the rooftop. I felt the heat of Baymax jetboots brush across me before he was gone at full speed again and I was falling to the roof.

My feet hit the ground first and I rolled, a small cloud of wasps and hornets exploding out of my cloak as I kept moving. The closest prisoner that had been ready to swing a metal pipe, suddenly looked like he was reconsidering all of his life choices as he flailed, dropping the pipe in his surprise and tried to backpedal away from the sudden surge of insects careening towards him.

I didn't give him a chance, the bugs latched on and started biting and stinging. He screamed. Very loudly.

Someone else, a very stupid someone tried coming up behind me, a heavy chain in his hands. He swung and I ducked, avoiding the metal whip before whirling around, fast enough to surprise him. Using my prosthetic forearm, I caught him square in the throat choking him.

More bugs emerged from my cloak, stinging the bend of his elbows and back of his knees repeatedly. They'd swell up quickly and keep him from moving once he stopped choking.

Stinging around his eyes would also help.

I pressed my back against an air conditioner roof unit, setting my focus to searching the building for the hostages.

Big Red hit the courtyard grounds like a meteor, cracking the asphalt of the basketball court and obliging the team in being the big, red bullet sponge.

Between the gunshots, the buzzing, and the giant lumbering tank marching towards them, the prisoners barely noticed the three new helicopters before they unloaded their cargo.

Plasmatech and Chemistress were the first to disembark, the plasma shielding proving an excellent cover and foothold for the two as they rode the shimmering barrier down to the roof. Tracer was a second after them, jumping from the chopper to get some speed before landing on the barrier herself and then jumping off of it again. Hero was last, floating down on controlled magnetism and quickly surveying the chaos of the prison courtyard as a dozen fully armored agents rappelled down from the other two helicopters.

Their weapons were some form of wireless taser, firing projectiles that stuck to whatever it hit before releasing audible snap cracks of electricity that sent the victim to the ground in a twitching mess.

Not bad, certainly more than enough to deal with the unpowered prisoners.

Gunshots exploded from the prison buildings, many of the criminals using the brick and concrete halls as cover.

However, most of the bullets never reached their targets. Caught and suspended, they hung in mid air as Hero floated down from the helicopter, working as the team's blanket cover.

The expended ammunition clinked like rain as he let them fall.

Ahhh… there they are.

My hand rose up to my earpiece, "Six, Agents, the hostages are being held near the mess hall."

"All four?"

"Three." I answered Morgan, "Either your intel was wrong and they don't have four, or number four is dead," was my blunt assessment.

"Shit."

"They know you guys are here now, a few are doubling back to the mess to get the hostages and show' em off to make you stop attacking. I'll deal with it."

"You sure? The last thing we need is for everyone to die in your debut operation."

"Oh trust us agent," Fred called in from his still distant truck ride, "If she says she's got this, she's got this."

I put the ensuing conversation out of my mind as I focused on redirecting the bulk of my swarm in through the winding, cavernous vents and pipes towards the hostages and the hostage takers. The rest of the horde kept scouring the prison in search of the still missing parahumans.

Had they done the smart thing and just run away? Leaving the prisoners as a big distraction?

Possibl-

I took a moment to duck under the sudden swing of a prisoner wielding a nail bat, the iron nails digging into the tin plating of the air conditioner that had been behind my head.

He'd been trying to be sneaky, but even without factoring in everything working against him he was doing a shit job of it. I could hear him breathing from the other side of the air conditioner unit while he'd been gathering his nerve.

I stretched out my prosthetic as he tried to pry the weapon free, catching him by the face before I activated the taser function, literally locking his surprised scream behind suddenly clenched teeth and tightened jaw muscles.

"Parahumans. Parahumans." I mused to myself feeling the body jerk and twitch under my fingertips for several long seconds.

"Got em." I said before releasing the now twitching heap of limbs to collapse on the ground, metal fingers pressing to my earpiece.

"They're on their way up." I called. "I don't see this Bedrock guy, but Flame Vent and White Noise are climbing the sub level stairs up to you guys. Vent's got a good start on those fires."

"Any sign of Slipstream?"

"My bugs haven't tagged a speedster yet, as soon as I get a chance I'll grab him."

"Maybe he ran as soon as his cell was open?" Chemistress hedged.

"Assume the more dangerous option and factor him as still being here. Lets get this crowd under control. Queen, ETA on White Noise and Flame Vent?"

"At their current pace, forty five seconds; give or take, " I answered easily, the buzzing swarm of millions of insects gathering beyond the prison walls, coalescing into a cloud for me to properly use soon enough.

Big Red was in the middle of the courtyard now, a trail of downed inmates behind him, each one likely in a great deal of pain, likely with broken bones and/or a concussions.

A lot of prisoners had backed off away from the giant red robot while the smarter, more armed ones were using the prison complexes narrow hallways and thickened walls as a good buffer to keep themselves away from the hero robot.

On the other side of the courtyard many prisoners that were content so far with being ignored by the machine were tossing molotov cocktails into the various windows of the prison facilities, hoping to force the heroes to spread out as much as possible.

"Time to end this."

I sensed through my bugs when Hero jumped from the roof, hovering over the courtyard. I turned, looking over my shoulder to see his hand outstretched, knives, pipes and other metallic weaponry literally yanked out of prisoners hands and gathering in a collection of twisted metal over the fingertips of one hand. His free limb moved about, tearing the metal safety railings and bleachers. Forcing the steel to literally twist and bend, coiling around now panicking prisoners as the whole courtyard was suddenly converted into a far less welcoming place for them.

He began to descend, feet hovering a foot off the ground as he panned his hand over the area around him, allowing Baymax, Plasmatech, Chem and Gogo all the space in the world to enter into the prison proper.

I saw a streak rushing towards him.

"HERO, FIVE O-CLOCK!" I shouted even as I made insects try to converge on the revealed enemy.

Hiro turned, but before he could even fully register what was coming at him, an absolutely gut wrenching blow that I could hear with my flesh and blood ears all the way up here, slammed solidly into his skull, bouncing off his armored head and face as he was sent sprawling.

"Hey magnet boy! Remember me?" Slipstream laughed. A chunk of concrete just slightly smaller than a volleyball clutched in his hand before he rushed away, a blur of motion left in his wake.

I heard Hero groan before there was a sudden rush of movement to the courtyard, three men, carrying something.

"Hero, on your left!"

He turned, just in time to see three prisoners hauling out of the building an emergency fire hose, the nozzle dripping with water, and the hose itself bulging with pressure before they opened up.

Hiro braced himself, but suddenly Wasabi was there, plasma shielding glimmering as the water broke over it like a wave.

"You alright?"

"Never better," the magnet user laughed.

Slipstream rushed in again, but I was ready this time.

With a cloud of buzzing angry flies, gnats and mosquitoes, the speedtser suddenly got a faceful of splattered bugs. He swerved, coughed and sputtered, all but losing his footing entirely before catching himself and rushing away

Plenty of bugs died, but quite a few more clung to his prison clothes. I knew where he was.

"You got him?" Hero's voice crackled in my ear.

"I got him." I confirmed.

Hero's fingers twitched and the firehose nozzle was suddenly in his control. The prisoners that had been previously wielding the weapon shouted and tried to run as they were hosed down before the magnet wielder began turning it on the rest of the sorted prisoners.

The swarm surged and rose over the roof behind me like a tidal wave, flooding the lower courtyard, with several of the fliers stopping by me to pick up some of their less mobile and venomous cousins.

Slipstream caught sight of it and rushed to get away. He was faster than my bugs, no doubt about it, but he was a career criminal and reputation was everything to someone like him. Running away during a prison riot was one thing, running away from a 'Bug girl' was just embarrassing.

I'd say sixty/forty split between trying to make a full on break for it, or trying to use that speed to find me.

Either way, he wasn't gonna go after Hero.

Between my swarm and Hero's now commandeered fire hose the bulk of the prisoners were rapidly being subdued.

Just in time it seems.

With a blast that tore open a chunk of the walls of the east side complex, Flame Vent walked out of the rubble with White Noise marching behind him.

Flame Vent was a Blaster, Shaker combo. A black man in his late thirties; if I were any judge I'd rate him as a Blaster 4, Breaker 2. He couldn't create his own flames but he could manipulate them. The more flames, the more powerful he got. His skin could absorb fire, but only in limited quantities. He'd learned that when he blew up a gas station and nearly charred his insides when his absorption reached its limit.

He seemed to have a good fire going now, but nothing that would cripple him. I could see the outline of his skeleton as his insides glowed red hot through his skin.

White Noise, a Shaker 4 who could project a debilitating, potentially deadly high pitched screeching sound. Though he didn't use his voice for it.

Both of them could be dealt with easily enough.

I kept my swarm focused on the prisoners, giving the team some room for them to work without me.

I could take them both down easily, but that wasn't my job here.

I was the team's trump card, and what kept that status was that no one really understood what exactly they'd be screwing with if they ever really made me try. The team could handle this well enough.

Then there was a bone rattling crack. The ground splitting open and a stumbling Brute of stone and gravel, easily twice Baymax's size, lumbered up from wherever he'd been in the sub basement; standing as tall as a small building.

Bedrock.

The agents that had rappelled down from the ceiling opened fire on him, possibly in panic. The taser bullets bounced harmlessly off his rocky shell, breaking off little puffs of dirt with each impact.

I heard Agent Morgan call an order for the agents to 'not bother' as I had the swarm converge on Bedrock. It was nothing major, nothing too committed, just some poking and prodding from tiny bodies looking for cracks in the armor, places to get at the soft fleshy parts inside.

At least, I assumed there were soft fleshy parts. The reports were that he'd taken slabs of stone to make his armor, not that he actually became stone.

I hoped those were accurate, because if he'd actually *become* living rock then this fight just became a bit more complicated.

"SIX!" Flame Vent roared, his voice bellowing across the courtyard, "We got hostages! So I suggest all of you turn right back to that shithole of a city because one word from me and all those cops are dead!"

"Queen?" Hero asked quietly.

"Don't worry." I answered easily, turning my focus for a moment into the mass of a half dozen prisoners all screaming and clawing at themselves as the bugs scratched, bit and tore at them. "Being dealt with as we speak."

The relief in him was almost palpable before he rose up into the sky again.

Chemistress standing on the roof just behind the criminals, Tracer and Big Red in the Courtyard in front of them surrounding the two as Plasmatech squared off in front of the stone monster that was Bedrock.

"Make the call," I heard Hero's voice carry through the speakers of his helmet. "We've already saved the hostages and we know how to handle you two. The best thing you can do now is give up, Mr. Dixon. You too, Mr. Delaney."

If White Noise had any answer, the opportunity was taken from him as the flames around Flame Vent roared to life, enveloping him in a surge of red as tall as a bonfire. "Fuck that! I've been stuck here long enough; if the choice is going back or going through you, I'm going straight through you, kid!"

Hero's fingers twitched and the firehose opened up on the Supervillain.

The fire user ducked back into the building as White Noise let loose with a sonic attack even I could feel at this distance before it was suddenly cut short.

I heard Heathcliffe's voice filter through the radio for the first time since we'd left.

"Forgive my audacity but I'm taking the liberty to shut down your external audio receptors until the excessive vocalist is dealt with."

"Thanks Heathcliffe"

"If there's one thing I will not tolerate master Hero, it is a vocalist incapable of performing an adequate Alto without his voice cracking. Positively indecent, the lack of care put into one's art."

"Err… right."

Tracer rushed forward quickly, all but lunging towards the now useless sound based cape, only to be intercepted by a surge of flame before the firehose suppressed Flame Vent again.

White Noise drew a pistol and aimed it dead center at Tracer before I saw the muzzle flash. Two rounds went off, but the speedstress was gone; dashing away in a blur of orange and red.

There was movement, Slipstream rushing in fast before he sliced the fire hose with the head of a fireman's axe in a single supersonic blow. All pressure vanishing from the nozzle before Hero discarded the damaged tool.

Something familiar slipped into my range

"Bedrock's moving," I called into the communicator, "Plasma, Red, move to intercept. He's likely stronger than you, so don't try to go toe to toe. Hit and run tactics, and make sure to rely on your mobility. "

"Oh yeah, sure, why don't you intercept the walking landslide Plasma. I'm sure it'll be EASY if you just keep moving!"

"Affirmative"

Despite his protests, Plasmatech moved without hesitation, rushing forward on his floating plasma shield as Baymax surged with rocket propelled boots.

There was a squeal of tires lost to my ears due my lack of external speakers, but caught through my bugs, I saw with my own eyes as the flatbed truck barreled through the main prison doors in a shower of twisted metal and broken rubble, turning and squealing across the courtyard pavement as Kaijuu howled in glee, leaping from the flatbed to ram the full bulk of his suit right into the rock clad cape.

The fight from there, was a mixture of pandemonium, chaos and dichotomous teamwork.

Fresh agents disembarked from armored trucks and moved forward with practiced, tactical precision, securing subdued prisoners and exchanging fire with the few still armed ones I hadn't gotten to yet, spreading out through the whole facility in a well oiled, coordinated rush of cleared rooms, callouts and professionalism.

Tracer stalked White Noise through the halls where the Parahuman retreated into. Her suit wasn't well armored so she was being cautious, but the villain's power was all but nullified; or at least severely hamstrung. At close range, I had little doubt his piercing screech would get through even the helmet's sound dampening. That ear bleeding, crippling damage he was capable of was all but gone, even in the tight concrete corridors that would amplify the effect.

Hero and Chemistress fought against Flame Vent in the open courtyard. He wasn't as battle savvy as White Noise, as his choice of battlefield gave Hero an edge thanks to his greater mobility. The open spaces also denied Flame Vent's power the greater effectiveness provided by tight corridors

Chemistress from her place on the roof tossed down a barrage of fire retardant and suppressant bombs, preventing the villain from increasing his potential firepower as he dueled with Hero who continued to try and subdue the villain with capture methods.

Personally, I'd have clubbed him over the head with a rebar rod and called it a day. He'd live with a tetanus shot and a bandage.

The real battle though, was against Bedrock.

The fresh trigger was the biggest threat by far, and though his control was crude, he was making up for it in sheer ferocity and brute force.

Wasabi's plasma blades could slice the rock clean in two, severing whole limbs before they were easily reconstituted by the intact pieces or even the surrounding gravel. Red's blows were strong enough to stagger but not hard enough to do considerable damage to the actual criminal inside the stony suit.

The only thing that seemed to be causing significant damage was Kaijuu's ice breath, freezing whole chunks of stone before they were reformed with whatever excess material was lying around.

If they could last long enough for Chemistress to arrive with a sleep bomb, that would be one way to finish it. The man still likely had to breathe, after all.

Still… maybe there was a quicker way.

"Kaijuu," I called.

"Yes Hive Queen Overlord?"

"I'm about ninety percent sure the villain is in the center mass of the armor. Stomach/chest area."

"Well, yeah I mean-."

"Focus your ice breath straight at that spot, concentrated, and constant. Plasma, Red, cover him."

"Oh. Oh I getcha!"

Kaijuu didn't hesitate and leapt back, landing on the roof of the administration building that was just two stories tall; the perfect vantage point.

The suit powered up, a glow of the power core spreading through the thing's chest before it hunched over on its ape like limbs, anchoring itself in place. Then the mouth opened and a surge of white burst out.

The ice beam struck dead center of the construct's chest, causing it to stagger back.

Bedrock's rockish hands rose, shielding itself as it began to lumber forward, closer and closer.

Then Big Red dove in.

With two massive fists that crashed into the rubble of its "face" hard enough to shatter stone and send a sound like two sixteen wheeler trucks smashing into one another at full speed, the monster staggered back. The ice now creeping up from its torso onto its thighs and upper shoulders.

It was moving slower. No doubt Bedrock was starting to feel the cold.

Soon enough, the entire construct seemed to groan. In a clumsy motion, it reached down towards a set of weight training equipment, grasped it, full stand and all, and chucked it straight towards Kaijuu. All the dumbbells, barbells and everything in between were thrown like cheap styrofoam toys.

Plasmatech was suddenly there, floating on a thin plasma shield as he projected another, far more powerful one in front, shouting with the effort to hold back the mass of weights that must have been about a thousand pounds combined. The shield seeming to bend and give in places before it finally won out and hurled the weights off.

The Monster roared in frustration and then rushed forward, faster than it had any right to be, closing almost half the distance before suddenly-

It stumbled.

Its leg gave out, the ground seemingly cracking under its weight before Kaiju's ice ray surged, cracking the now brittle center mass of rock, revealing the orange jumpsuit prisoner underneath.

Bedrock was shivering, his lips a frightening shade of blue, and his face was deathly pale. Even so, he tried to reform his stone armor before Big Red's big red fist plunged right in and gripped his lanky torso whole in a single hand, squeezing with an undoubtedly tight grip if the man's strangled squawk was anything to go by.

"You require immediate medical attention. Hypothermia is a serious condition for the human body."

And with that the well meaning nursebot yanked the guy right out. I winced as I heard, and saw his head scrape on the rock that wasn't quite 'out of the way' of his now facilitated exit.

I had to wonder if Baymax did that on purpose, even as I pretended to not notice the blob of gelatinous 'ground' slinking away from where it had been 'hiding' underfoot.

There was a very loud -bang- behind me of the heavy, rooftop access door swinging open.

"Found you!"

Slipstream rushed forward.

He'd triggered four months ago. And had been confined in a very small room for nearly all of it.

Thus, his brain, if not his body, was still too slow, still unused to the speed of his limbs. His movements were subsequently, exaggerated, massively telegraphed as his brain needed that exaggeration to get its bearings, keep its balance.

In short, he was still getting used to that superspeed.

And he was doing so very poorly

Before he'd even closed half the distance from that door, I knew where he was moving, how he wanted to attack.

So my response was easy, uncrossing my arms and stepping back to avoid the fireman's axe as it came straight down over where my head had been.

By the time he realized I'd moved it was too late. The axe *slammed* into the roof, digging the head in fully. He had speed not strength. That wasn't coming loose any time soon.

Didn't stop him from trying though.

My two fists snaked out, lightning quick, catching him in the jaw. He probably didn't think I'd react that fast.

He reeled, bleeding from a now busted lip that was about to get a lot worse.

I grabbed his head before he could get his bearings and brought it straight down on my knee, feeling the satisfying crunch of bone and the warmth of blood over the silk.

He went down, dazed, confused and too damn stupid to know a speedtser should never let himself stop moving.

I gave him just enough time to recognize the mistake before my prosthetic lashed out and caught him by the throat, limiting his air as I leaned over his prone body.

He scrabbled at the metal limb, scratching and clawing at it as he gasped before he thought to try and grab at me instead.

"Don't move." I hissed, and the absolutely massive spider I had crawling down the length of my arm made him freeze in place even more surely than my voice and hold did.

Two dozen black widows followed their Huntsman spider brethren, gently tiptoeing their way down my arm and over Slipstream's trembling body.

"By my count." I drawled. "That's the third time you've tried to kill us. Isn't it?" He swallowed thickly and I could see in his mind as he tried to recall the other two occasions.

I could remember easily though. A knife wound just a few inches shy, a concussion from too many hard blows when Chem was already down by the first.

I remembered.

"I'm going to explain something to you once." I hissed. "Just once."

I didn't wait for his answer, tightening my grip on his throat until I knew he could barely suck down any air as I pulled him closer, the Huntsman spider caressing his spasming neck as he groped at my forearm, his blood pouring from his face onto my gloved prosthetic.

"Try it again and next time, the spider's don't just crawl over you. Try it again, and next time I don't stop at a broken nose..."

My other hand rose gripping the fabric of his jacket and pulling him in even closer, his nose almost touching my mask.

"Try it again, and my swarm will chew on you for days," I made sure I could see in his gaze he knew I was serious. I made sure my voice carried with it all the anger I'd felt at not being there when he'd tried those first two times.

"They'll start at the toes and work their way up. I'll make sure you're conscious for every second of it." I swore.

The man's face was pale and he trembled in my grip.

I brought my flesh hand up, slapping him lightly on the cheek. "We play nice, so you play nice. Otherwise everyone stops playing nice. Do anything other than that, and I promise you'll live just long enough to regret it. Am I being clear?"

I didn't wait for his answer.

"So glad we had this talk. Tell all your friends about what I said. Alright? I hate to repeat myself, and if I ever do, I'll find you again. Now sit still until the agents come and get you, or my friends start biting."

With that I let him go, letting him fall onto the hard roof as I began to make my way down to join the others.

"Flame Vent's subdued."

"I got White Noise. Hey Queen," I heard Tracer call. "Any sign of Slipstream?"

"He's on the roof. Don't worry-" I called. "-he isn't going anywhere."

Across the prison, through my bugs, I heard a sudden, alarmed shout that sounded distinctly like Agent Singer to my ears.

"WHAT THE HELL!?"

"YOU'LL NEVER TAKE GLOBBY ALIVE! AHAHAHAHA!"

I kept walking as I heard a loud crash and the rattling of a chain link fence.

Silence.

"Did… did Globby just eat a car and transform into it?" Hero asked.

Chemistress helpfully answered him. "Yup."

"Is he driving down the road?"

"Yup."

Another moment of silence.

"Wait." Plasmatech chimed in. "Doesn't like… whatever he consumes just turn into more of his jello? So isn't he like moving at the exact same speed only being a lot more obvious about it?"

"Yup."

"Then why eat the car? Why not just sneak out in his regular sized jello? We might not have seen him!"

Kaijuu provided an answer.

"Honestly, it makes perfect sense."

"How?!"

"Well, dude, how many other opportunities is he gonna have to become a giant, gelatin armored truck with a face and laugh at people's reactions as he goes barrelling down the highway? Besides. If he crashes into anybody, he's made of jello. It'll be fine."





"I'm going home now."

Chapter 37: Arc 5: End: Interludes

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Arc 5: End- Interludes: Tomorrow

The Plus Human Intervention Agency headquarters was, in my humble opinion, too small.

Much too small.

Granted, I was using a rather steep measuring stick of the Protectorate, which had had the entirety of the global economy funding it and could therefore afford multiple bases in multiple locations, sometimes even within the same city, all of which were equipped with Tinker tech to some degree or other, specialized holding cells, Master Stranger ready safeguards and a plethora of other logistical realities that, to fully appreciate one would have to spend days going over a genuinely monolithic list of organizational, economic and inter agency relationships.

But my first impression of the building that would serve as the agency's branch here in San Fransokyo was that it needed work.

It was shiny, everything brand new and impressive but there was nothing here that I could say truly had teeth.

And this "guard dog" was going to need teeth sooner rather than later if I was any judge.

The opening press conference was over with, thank god for small favors. The mayor, the director of the agency here, a woman named Cassandra Wilson and the police chief had all given their speeches and said their niceties. Hero had been the last to speak, he'd been nervous, almost to the point of making himself sick last night but he'd gotten through it.

One of the benefits of having a digital uplink to your closed face helmet was that it made you seem a lot more confident than you actually were, not needing to look down to a prepared speech, he could simply read it as he went along.

Chemistress chiming into his ear every now and again to move his hands a bit to not seem so stiff, also helped.

All in all, it had been a decent opening for this 'Plus Human Intervention Agency' At least if could measure the fickle reaction of the masses on the internet.

Or, that is to say, if Baymax could.

Multitasking aside there was only so much I could read on a digital screen, the nursebot however could monitor multiple forums at once.

That is of course as long as he didn't let himself get distracted giving out free healthcare advice… and dietary plans… lovely.

Hero and the others managed to excuse themselves from the crowd of reporters, retreating into the building itself as the politicians sought their own camera time.

I saw through the feeds of their helmet cameras, agents Morgan and Singer waiting in the lobby.

"The heroes of the hour!" Morgan chuckled. "-literally in this case."

"Agent." Hero nodded. "So beyond the meet and greet with the cameras, what are we here for?"

Morgan smiled, gesturing them to follow.

"You, boys and girls, are here to meet the people you'll be working with."

"And here I thought we'd be forever graced by your endless charm and love of fast food. Tired of us already?" The team leader replied easily falling in step behind agent Singer.

As they walked, I noted how the halls were wide enough to accomodate Kaiju and Big Red's respective bulks. It was a tight fit, but they seemed to have just enough room to maneuver.

Not bad. I wondered if the designers had intended the hallways for that purpose or if it'd been some other, more defensive thought process that produced this. Large hallways allowed for more people, but also meant significantly less cover for would-be assailants.

"We'll still be working with you. But we're field agents-" Singer suddenly chimed in. "- there are other things a criminal investigation agency needs besides just boots on the ground. Specialists, logistics; that sort of thing. For now things are small scale, so everyone's gonna have the luxury of knowing who they're working with, so now's a good a time as any to make introductions."

"Makes sense" Tracer said, I could see her casting her eyes around the room, panning the helmet camera as they moved.

Smart. We could use the footage to scan for details or potential issues later.

"Hey Agents," Kaijuu called, "If this place is gonna be our home away from home, then do you guys have a repair bay or something? Also, how are we gonna be sure you won't use hidden cameras in the armories or something to catch our ID's before we're ready?"

"We're stocked with almost every kind of power tool and equipment we could think up as spare parts for you guys/ Between that and the special requisitions, Hero sent in, I think we'll be ready for any emergency repairs or medical situations that need the facilities." Morgan drawled then rocked his head this way and that way, "As for the last part buddy I don't know what to tell ya, either you believe we won't put hidden cameras in the shitter or you don't. You wouldn't believe my reassurances anyway."

He had a point; I actually didn't have any intention of trusting anyone in the bloody building for a while until I could make sure there wasn't anything going on behind the smiles and shiny toys. I would be keeping a close eye on every agent within that building for the foreseeable future.

The team made it towards the large cargo elevator near the back of the building, ascending once they entered and the doors closed.

I noticed Chemistress scrolling through internet threads and forum posts as they moved. No wonder they were so quiet.

Each were reading different things, Chemistress was more interested in the chat rooms and threads on forums discussing the event, and Plasmatech was similarly browsing but instead looking through news feeds and websites regarding the history of the director of this branch of the Plus Human agency as well as the Mayor's stance on vigilante work over the last few years.

Not bad reading material, but there would be a better time for it. Despite Morgan's assurances this place could hardly be considered 'safe' much less a 'home away from home.'

"Chem, Plasma, pick up the reading later. Eyes up."

"We're alright," Hero assured.

"I don't care," I said sternly, "If I'm not there, you guys have to keep your guard up. Call me paranoid."

"You're paranoid." Tracer obliged.

As the elevator opened Morgan and Singer led the way to a conference room where through the glass panes I could already spy about four people already there.

Singer pulled free an access card, passing it over a sensor with his thumb pressed against the scanner. The light pinged from blue to green and Morgan pushed the door open.

"Six," Morgan said with a smile, gesturing towards the rising assortment of people, "Head of the departments. Head of the departments, Big Hero Six. Right there you've got Chief Medical Officer Bhamra. Know I butchered that for the hundredth time."

Morgan pointed to a slightly overweight Indian man who spared an irritated glance at Morgan before he turned back to the gathered heroes, bowing at the waist before stepping forward to offer a polite handshake to Hero.

"Though the agent has indeed butchered my name, I hope you will become familiar with it. I am, as stated, the Chief Medical Officer, I will be in charge of treating any injuries you receive in the line of duty along with any necessary physical or psychological treatments you require."

His accent wasn't thick but it was noticeable to my ear.

"Nice to meet you Doctor," Hero answered with a nod and a pleasant tone, even though I knew he'd sooner let himself be treated by Baymax than anyone here.

Behind the good doctor-" Morgan continued, pointing at a waif of a woman with short cropped blond hair. "We've got Miss Adhemar, our Communications Director."

"Good evening, Six. My job will be to both monitor you all out on the field and facilitate communications within this department and the head branch in Washington, facilitating information exchange and policy directives. I am also committed to promoting good public relations to keep operations running smoothly, though that is not my primary duty as Director of Communications it is one I take very seriously."

I heard Hero offer a polite reply as I felt my lips curl downwards.



Joy.

The others didn't share my cynicism, exchanging further polite greetings and handshakes with the woman.

"Next one down the table is Mr. Dorne. Hailing all the way from New York city. He's our Chief Logistics Officer."

"As the name implies-" The tall man began quirking his lips in a strange expression that could have been a wry smirk as easily as it could have been an exasperated frown. "I'm the one in charge of making sure everything keeps running smoothly. Supplies, munitions, specialist requisition items, budget management on the ground level. Things like that. You kids need it, you call me and if I can't get it I'll find a way to get it anyway."

Morgan coughed into his sleeve before gesturing to a large caucasian man standing at the far end of the room, "And last but certainly not least, we have Agent Ortega, our Chief Detention Officer. He's the one in charge of figuring out the best way to hold onto the baddies you grab."

The man shrugged nonchalantly. If not for the name, he probably could have passed for E-88 material back home, with a face fit for the army, "He already told you what I do, I guess. Looking forward to workin' with you guys and gettin' some of these more dangerous Plus humans off the street before they can seriously hurt anybody."

Tracer caught the movement first, out in the hallway, I followed her camera, seeing someone approach the room and open the door.

The director stepped into the conference room.

The woman had a willowy build, standing as tall if not taller than me. Wasabi had her beat in his armor but out of it I wasn't so sure. Short hair, dressed in a black business jacket and dress pants in navy blue.

She passed her eyes over the room, settling on Morgan.

"Agent Morgan," she called, her voice cracking like a whip.

"Yes ma'am," The agent answered, standing up from where he'd been leaning.

"Were they lacking in chairs in your previous posting?"

"No ma'am."

"Then I suggest you keep your ass squarely on the seats, not the tables in front of said seats. Are we clear?"

"Crystal ma'am." The agent said immediately,.

Properly chastised, the director that had seemed so pleasant out in front of the news cameras turned to the rest of the room like her eyes could kill everyone in it by the power of her displeasure alone.

I liked her.

She looked at Hero.

"I'll be honest with all of you, Heroes. This isn't my ideal scenario."

"And what the hell is that supposed to mean?" Tracer asked, crossing her arms as the tension in the room began to rise sharply.

"I like to know what I'm working with. I memorize every file, every record, every docket and every profile." She answered with the sharpness of military training, "With the six of you, I have six wild cards. Six different versions of "Pick a number between one and five hundred". I don't know your training, or if you've even had training, I don't know if you have medical experience or even basic first aid knowledge. I don't know the capabilities of your tech, your psychological profiles, outside of conjecture and guess work medical histories or even your individual technical expertise, or fields of study. I don't know a single damn thing about any of you and that is not how I like to operate."

Hero stepped forward, past the team from where he'd been greeting the introduced department heads. .

"This is new for all of us," He said, "But that doesn't mean we shouldn't try to make this work, director. We can do a lot of good here."

"Don't misunderstand me, Hero," she answered, his name somewhere between disdain and mocking, "This little pet project is either gonna end in a roaring success or its gonna end with my career in flames. I have no intention of letting this be the end of me. I fully expect the best from each of you with all the money we're ready to invest and if I see problems believe me I have no qualms about making my problem your problem as well."

"You're gonna be a joy to work with," Tracer muttered.

"I'm sure I will be..." The woman answered.

I hummed in thought fingers ghosting over the keypad.

'Director Cassandra Wilson'

The search engine came up with quite a few results relatively quickly, I made a note to begin reading each as soon as the team was safely away and heading back.

There was a crackle across the comms and I saw the director reach behind her hip, pulling a radio free.

"Talk to me."

"Director, situation in the reception area."

"Why are you callin me to deal with reporters Ramirez?"

"Not reporters ma'am."

(X)(X)(X)

The 'situation' in the reception area said quite a bit to me about how much work this world really needed in order to get used to all of this.

It was a mom and her kid.

The kid was holding a ball of bright light, almost like starlight.

They were surrounded by four armed guards.

Now… to be fair, the guards had their weapons down, but guards nevertheless.

The mom looked anxious, both by the guards and the ball of light her child was holding, The kid however was far too young to feel threatened. She looked... five? Six at the oldest. She was happily playing with the ball of starlight in her hands.

"What's going on here?" the director snapped, the click of her heels echoing through the halls.

"The Mother entered building with her plus human daughter ma'am. We weren't sure how exactly to proceed."

"I think we can afford to lose the assault rifles against a five year old."

I saw the little girl's face light up, her mouth forming a big O as she tugged on her mother's jacket, pointing with the hand still holding the ball of light.

"I can agree with that." Wilson answered dryly.

With a jerk of his head the security officer gestured to his fellow guards, each one stepping back much to the mother's obvious relief.

"You're Hero!" The girl suddenly shouted, stepping past her mother with open, unguarded wonder even as the woman tried to reach for her. "You're really here!"

I saw through his camera as he knelt, hands resting on one knee, and I could almost hear the smile in his voice as he stood in front of the girl holding onto a ball of starlight.

"That's right. I'm here. So what's you're name miss?"

"Andrea!"

"That's a nice name."

There was a sudden flash, and Hiro turned to see a Photographer outside the building's main entrance window.

"That's probably gonna end up somewhere on tomorrow's front page." I noted.

He didn't answer, turning his attention back to the little girl who seemed completely starstruck as she saw the other heroes making their way closer somewhere behind him.

(X)(X)(X)

Alexander felt like he was looking at a zoo exhibit.

Trapped behind glass panes, in a lowered enclosure for observation and to avoid escapes, subject 'Mercury' had five thousand square feet unto itself. The enclosure was filled with a great many amenities and devices, just to see what Mercury would gravitate towards.

They'd run every test imaginable; x-ray, sonograms, extracted samples, high grade digital mapping, electronic microscopes on the molecular structure, neurological mapping. The sheer range of study could have bankrupted a small hospital.

They discovered that the metal liquid was a mesh of various elements, some common, but quite a few they'd never even seen before. All of it was held together by a molecular structure that was fascinating in its sheer simplicity. It could almost be called… modular, really.

The structure fed on metal, processed it, taking in elements needed and discarding older ones that showed some signs of damage, discarding pieces of itself to maintain itself in perfect conditions.

They'd learned much of Mercury's bodily composition and function, but they'd learned next to nothing about the subject itself.

Who had they been before their transformation? What was their job, medical history? What of it's upbringing? How old had its body been at the moment of transformation?

It was fascinating truly… and frustrating. Mercury could understand them, it followed simple instructions, and the scanners in the room could detect activity in its "core" a piece of metal that could move along its body, no larger than an acorn, increasing when it was spoken to.

But Mercury wouldn't respond. Even simple things like tapping once for yes, twice for no. The liquid metal subject would merely watch, wandering this way and that way in its enclosure, clumsily feeling its way around the walls as if searching for a weakness.

Alexander's finger pressed into the intercom. "Mercury, can you hear me?" He called.

The blob of metal seemed to turn, trudging closer towards the twenty four inch reinforced glass like a slug.

Alexander took a deep, slow breath through his nose, his face sad as he reached forward, shutting off the two way mirror function so Mercury, if it could indeed process visuals as they knew them, could see him.

For the first time since its arival, subject and scientist could now see eachother.

"Why won't you answer us Mercury?" he asked, hearing his voice through the speakers on the other side. "There's so much we still need to discover, things that you could help us with…"

The puddle of liquid metal rippled where it lay in front of the glass.

Alexander heard the doors to the chamber hiss open.

"Gettin' late Doc," the Major called from the doorway, the overhead light shining brightly off his nearly shaved head, "You know the regulations. No after hour parties eh." The man chuckled at his own joke.

Alexander closed his eyes, taking a breath as he raised his fingers and tapped twice on the glass before leaving the observation room and marching towards the impatient looking major.

The door shut behind him as the placid, gleaming metal tapped twice against the window from the other side.

Notes:

There was a huge delay in crossposting, I missed a few weeks, but RL made things complicated. Got into a car accident, had to travel do my property taxes and so on and so forth so this kinda fell by the wayside.

Either way I hope getting a whole arc today makes up for the delay.

Please, Read, review and enjoy :)

Chapter 38: 6.1

Chapter Text

Arc 6: Consolidation

6.1


"This is a terrible idea."

I don't realize I've spoken aloud until Cass turns to me with a smile, "Oh come on, it'll be great Tay! You, Honey and Gogo landed such a huge deal, we have to do something! You act like we're taking you to a shoot-out."

I'm fairly certain a shoot-out would be more comfortable. Far more comfortable.

I feel Fred place his hands on my shoulders.

"Come on Tay, we need to celebrate!" he says as I feel the hummer-limo lurch to a stop.

Heathcliffe exits the vehicle and I see him circle around towards the door, opening it. He somehow managed to look both impeccable and very comfortable in khaki shorts and a hawaian shirt. The blue ocean and light brown sands of the beach glimmered behind him as he gestured to us.

"We've arrived Sirs and Ladies."

"-and what better way to celebrate than the beach!" Fred exclaimed, shimmying past me to step out of the vehicle followed closely by Wasabi and Hiro touting a cooler and portable BBQ in hand.

I stare with a mute sort of dread at the beach and then back towards my own pair of shorts and one piece swimsuit that I'm not entirely sure HOW Honey and Cass forced me into.

Did they trigger with a Master power?

"I think I'm gonna go ho-Ahh!"

Cass grabbed my arm, my flesh and blood arm that sadly couldn't conveniently detach itself to allow my escape.

The older woman grinned ear to ear as she pulled me out of the door and the safety of the vehicle.

Why couldn't Cass be a Brute?

It'd be better if she was a Brute.

Because I can punch a Brute and not feel an ounce of remorse about it.

I stepped out of the car and felt… for lack of a better term, exposed. I could still see everyone and everything around me through both the insects and now the crabs here and there that had fallen into my range. But a swimsuit was not what I wore… ever. I… Jesus I can't even remember the last time I wore a swimsuit. Hell, when was the last time I went to the damn beach? Or even the pool? I mean besides the moments where I had to fight a sea monster?

The trunk opened and the three guys were busy unloading everything, apparently more than willing to do the lion's share of the labor in their enthusiasm. Heathcliffe was left to stand off to the side, passively observing, no doubt pleased with the current state of affairs.

"Man it's been ages! I remember going down to 'Slo all the time!" Damien exclaimed, he was in a green floral shirt with white trunks.

I quirked my eyebrow.

"Slo?"

"San Luis Obispo. S-L-O," Leiko explained as she stepped out of the car in a black and yellow one piece.

"Oh oh there's not many people! We got here at the best time! Great driving Heathcliff!" chirped Laura as she came out next in a green and pink bikini. The butler nodded with a tiny smile on his lips.

"Naturally miss," and the smile was gone.

"Me and Baymax got the coolers and towels," Hiro came out as he freed himself from the trunk, wearing red trunks and a white T-shirt. He had the beach towels in hand as I heard the telltale squeaking of Baymax attempting squeeze out of the tight confines of the monstrous limo.

After shimmying his large, inflatable frame this way and that with squeaks and vinyl squeals the noise shifted to the pitched sound of squeezed air escaping from an intentional deflation before he finally waddled out.

I looked up towards the sun and I had to admit… it really was the perfect day for the beach, not too hot and not a rain cloud in sight.

"Need help?" I asked towards Hiro, wanting to keep my hands busy, keep myself calm.

Slowly, I was mentally resigning myself to at least not drag down everyone else's fun.

"I got this one Tay," he answered, grinning broadly. I moved to the trunk anyway, reaching for the bag that had some sunscreen and a few other things we might need. By the time I deigned to look, I was mildly surprised to already see Fred off of the asphalt and searching for 'The Perfect Spot'.

One patch of sand looked the same as any other to me, but what the hell did I know.

I couldn't even remember the last time I came to a beach and I doubted that was because of any latent brain damage.

I was very much surprised, again, when Laura suddenly jumped out from around the edge of the truck and without hesitation plucked the portable grill and a rack of ribs, a manic grin on her face.

"Oh yeah, we're eating good today!"

"Since when do you grill?" I asked.

"Since always! Cooking is just chemistry that we eat, Tay!" she laughed.

I… never thought of it that way.

"Here, I got this." Wasabi walked over, helping pluck out two additional coolers smaller than the one Hiro had, likely where they were keeping all the meats. Baymax carried a long umbrella and stand.

We all started walking down towards the beach, together, with Heathcliffe locking the car behind us and walking with all the poise of a man in a suit rather than a hawaian shirt and swim trunks.

"Haaaa… feels so good to be out of the store," Cass stretched her arms, "I've been meaning to work on my tan for a while."

"Tans are good..." Hiro mused, "taking a break is even better."

I already saw Fred waving his hands ahead of us, hollering about having found the 'perfect spot' near some palm trees as Leiko reached him and started to lay down her beach towel.

We joined them after a moment, and Honey immediately started to work on the portable grill, grinning from ear to ear as Hiro and Wasabi started laying out the "spot" with the umbrella, chairs, and other amenities.

I put down my own beach towel, more than comfortable enough to sit rather than stand awkwardly, and be blatantly unsure of what to do in this situation.

I looked at the team, seeing them each relaxed and entertained. I looked around to the people, milling about the beach without a care in the world.

Almost immediately I felt a familiar itch under my skin. Restlessness, with a tingle of anxiety.

Already my head was thinking of a half dozen ways we could be spending our time better.

The new agency can barely be called functional. There was so much that still had to be done before it was ready for even half of what we'd likely have to deal with sooner rather than later.

And the team should be the ones introducing and leading most of these efforts. Not only to speed up the process but also to make it clear to the higher ups who exactly had the expertise.

Power classifications, a skeleton outline of basic Master Stranger protocols, updated security systems, engagement tactics for certain powers, Honey's capture gelatine could double as containment foam, though it still had a very real weakness to fire.

Make the Team important, make the Team invaluable, and they'll be protected both from within and without.

We could have started on some of that already rather than be here, one part of me said.

Another part tried to remind myself that… this was important too. That battle and work fatigue could get to anyone, and if I didn't let them unwind I'd regret it.

"Now where's the- ahh, there it is. I'll be back in a sec kids," came Cass' voice as I opened one of my eyes. I saw the woman get up and head over to the bathroom common area. Fred and Gogo were already in the water, goading us to come and swim, an offer Wasabi and Honey didn't pass up as they started to make their way down. That left just me, Hiro and Baymax, who was diligently monitoring the now heating grill in order to deposit the burgers resting on the plate in his big fluffy hand.

"Come on Tay, let's take a swim," Hiro asked as I saw him remove his shirt.

I was actually quite comfortable in my nice set of shorts and loose button down. Going down to the beach meant removing my current apparel, and so my answer was immediate.

"Nah, I'm good, just gonna lie down, maybe take a nap." I lied.

"You can nap anytime. Why not go in for a bit?" he asked as he stowed his shirt away. "Come on! Let's go for a swim, let your hair down for a bit."

"I am letting my hair down," I answered, "I'm here right?"

"And thinking about everything but the beach?" his lips curved into a knowing smile.

"There's a lot to think about," I countered, "and a lot to do."

He huffed out a breath through his nostrils and knelt in front of me.

"Look, I get it, you think our plates are gonna be like a Silver-Rodeo buffet before we know it and we're gonna have too damn much to do and everything clamoring for our attention. But that's exactly why we need the down time now while we can still have it without feeling like everything's gonna fall apart the second we look away."

"I'm not protesting..." I said.

"But you're not participating either," he answered with that patient smile he usually sent my way.

I looked ahead at the glimmering blue sea, and I have to remind myself that this is a sea that doesn't have Leviathan lurking under its surface ready to pounce on any city near water.

Then I remembered my issue with the swim wear; that I would, by necessity, need to reveal myself in order to swim.

"I don't think so."

"Why not?"

"Because I don't feel like it, okay?"

That came out far more defensive than I intended and by the look in his eye Hiro picked up on it.

"I'm sorry," he smiled, "is our resident Queen… shy?"

"I can kill you with this prosthetic," I warned.

"I made you that prosthetic."

"And that changes its efficacy in killing you how exactly?"

He smiled, laughing and I felt my own lips tug upwards into a smirk.

Then he had to keep talking.

"Come on. Let's go for a swim. Who knows, you might enjoy yourself."

I rolled my eyes, "I gotta make sure the burgers don't burn."

"Baymax is watching em."

"Then who's gonna act as an emergency flotation device for Wasabi?"

He choked on his own spit as he laughed.

I looked back to the ocean as he cleared his airway and composed himself.

Rationally, I knew I was being stupid. No one would really care about some skinny girl wearing a one piece but there was still that little, insecure part of me in the back of my head.

One that wasn't exactly helped by the fact that Gogo and Honey Lemon were both downright gorgeous, with no half faded scars on their heads and all their limbs.

"I'm not good at these social things." I said, half in explanation, half in a last ditch excuse.

"You also said you weren't good at being a Hero, either," he answered quietly, so no one else would overhear, "I think we've gotten some progress turning that one around too."

Hiro smiled as he stood up, offering his hand.

I huffed once through my nostrils, reaching down to the release control along the inner elbow to unseal the prosthetic. The air tight seal opened up, letting me peel it free to release the stump of my arm before I stood. Resilient as Hiro's designs were, metal and sea water were never going to mix well.

His smile broadened from ear to ear as I finally took his hand so he could pull me up. I tried to look annoyed at how pleased with himself he looked.

I was not entirely certain I managed it.

(X)(X)(X)

He wasn't sure what day it was.

He wasn't even sure if it was day or night, really.

Time got strange underground, Alexander was realizing. He'd checked the clock four times already only to re-check it again minutes later.

He wasn't trapped in here, or contained. Alexander could leave whenever he wished and right now he was certainly contemplating doing so, if only to feel either the night chill in the air or the sun on his face.

At the same time, he didn't wish to leave. The data they were collecting, if not from Mercury directly communicating with them then at least through the analysis of the molecular composition that made up its body was remarkable. While engineering had not been his primary field of study, many colleagues were already speaking of possible ways to replicate the metallic elements into various functions; it was, as of the initial tests, almost a magical component.

It could disperse extreme heat, resist extreme cold, it was malleable while also being able to harden in response to physical trauma. As well as being extremely conductive to electricity and friction resistant. There was almost nothing the metal couldn't do given just the artistic way its molecules were stitched together.

On top of everything, those had only been the most obvious properties. The scans of Mercury's neural activity, the way it rapidly controlled, shrank, expanded and manipulated its body was allowing for an almost real time, rapid analysis of the construction of neural pathways. Data that could completely revolutionize neuroscience.

In a matter of years, they could easily make more advancements in the field than they had in the last century.

Then there had been the magnetics… they hadn't gotten in close because magnetic fields seemed to be the only thing that caused Mercury discomfort, likely because it interfered with its own magnetic control of its body. None of their scans could determine the source of that magnetism, but by God if it wasn't a thing of beauty. The precision, the responsiveness; the way each individual molecule could move both independently and as a cohesive, unified one with nothing more than a thought.

Alexander had the self-awareness to recognize a developing obsession, but what scientist worth his salt wouldn't be?

The scientist scratched at his burgeoning beard as he wandered through the halls again, out of the records room. He had to remember to shave tomorrow. Couldn't keep putting it off.

He understood his privilege, he did.

The doctors that had caught wind of this project were few, but each one had applied and the one to land the job, was him. However, if it were up to him there would be at least five other doctors here, each one overlooking data and test results. Technicians and engineers, brilliant as they were in their own right, simply didn't share the same sensibilities as those in Alexander's field.

He could understand the need for security, but surely the project leads could understand that two or three minds consolidating their knowledge and resources together, would be better than just two sleep deprived scientists on differing shifts.

No matter how brilliant they were in their respective fields, both men were still only human at the end of the day.

Hopefully his requests wouldn't fall on deaf ears and there would soon be others who could look on the data with fresh eyes besides his own.

His finger pressed against the scanner, the door hissing open to allow him once more into the observation room.

Mercury turned at the sound of the door opening, the glob of metal rippling in a way Alexander was only beginning to associate with some kind of emotion.

What emotion that was though, the man could only guess.

The body of liquid metal pushed itself towards him like a slug, bringing itself close to the glass and tapping against it with two distinct raps of metal on the transparent surface.

Alexander knelt, looking at the glass and the occupant before tapping back. "How are you today, Mercury? Would you like to speak with us at all? Once for yes, twice for no?"

Another ripple across its gleaming chrome surface, its extension retracting back before it plopped itself in place, seemingly content to wait.

Alexander sighed through his nostrils, the huff of his breath fogging up the glass. "You've given us a lot you know. We could be studying what we've gleaned off of you for years. But there's so much more we could discover if you stopped being quiet."

The metal mass moved again, two extensions this time, pressing against the glass close to the doctor's face.

That was new.

Before anything more could be said, however, the doors to the entrance snapped open, making Alexander jump where he knelt, his heart lurching into his throat with a bolt of surprised fear.

"Oi, doc! Got a hot one for ya!" the Major's voice had a cheery ring to it as he stepped in.

"You brought food down here!?" Alexander asked, aghast as he rounded on the man.

The Major held up a file and filled to the brim folder. "Course not," the man answered with a smirk and that south east london accent. "I meant I got a fresh out-of-the oven patient, just for you!"

Alexander's shot up to his feet, irritation and fatigue evaporating as he snatched out of his hands from the smirking Major.

"The name's Peter Weismund," The Major said as he looked at the file over Alexander's shoulder. "This one's a crazy. Was committed to a madhouse four months ago. Just snapped one day, started screaming, clawing at himself. By the time they got him to the doctors and sedated, the man had bitten his tongue enough times that he nearly bled out."

"How do we know he's a plus human?" Alexander asked, leafing through the files before he found a picture.

"That's him before he got crazy"

The man in the picture was overweight, middle-aged, with a well groomed grey mustache; and while he had a full head of hair, there was a noticeable widow's peak. He was smiling at some backyard event, a party or something, and he was standing possibly by his son or nephew.

"Says here he's a violent schizophrenic."

"I dunno about violent. Aside from the tongue biting, he seems to just be limited to scratching at himself honestly." The military man reached forward, grasping a page and turning it to skip over several pieces. "And this is him now."

It was like night and day.

Weismund must have lost somewhere around a hundred pounds, possibly more. The skin was hanging off his body and his elegant mustache was gone, replaced by a five o'clock unkempt shadow. His hair was scraggly and thin, though clearly cut regularly by the people that had been attending him. He was wearing a patient's jumpsuit, a straight jacket and biting down on a wooden rod that had been strapped around his head.

"Yeah, they placed that in his mouth because he kept biting his damn tongue every time they took it off."

"But the file doesn't say anything about abilities. How do we know he's a plus human?" Alexander asked.

The Major brandished the 'folder.'

Only now Alexander was close enough to see it for what it was.

A leatherbound sketchbook.

The Major opened the heavy bound book, "Right. So, seems harmless enough, just some drawings, nothin special right?"

"I don't appreciate the dramatics, Major," Alexander sighed, impatient.

"Oi, let me have some fun ya stuck up twat." The man laughed and then continued. "Now, none of them say anything, just a crazy doodling some stuff. Got some birds, some houses, trees and crap but suddenly-"

The Major turned a page, and Alexander could see pictured on the screen a horrific car crash, caught from an overhead view.

"How is this special?"

The Major reached towards the back of the sketch book, pulling free a photograph showing the exact same car crash.

"This picture was taken three days ago," the Major said, "in Germany. His brother was in that car crash."

"He could have seen it on the news or told by a-"

The Major turned the page.

Alexander saw a sketch of the Major's face and at least three other agents surrounding the perspective holder in the sketch.

Was this when they picked him up?

"Last I checked I wasn't exactly appearing on prime time television doctor, much as the women of the world might appreciate it." He turned another page, pointing behind him, "neither is that one."

Sketched onto the page was Mercury's holding grounds, and a depiction of Mercury itself, though it looked like a puddle in simple black and white.

"An actual pre-cog?" Alexander breathed.

"A wha?"

"Precognition. The ability to see and predict events before they happen."

The Major frowned at Alexander and looked back at the sketch, then shrugged, "Seems like it. Either that or the lads are havin' a good laugh at us two bozo's ain't they? Anyway, we've codenamed him Prophet and we're transferrin him in soon. I figured you wanted the file before his actual arrival."

"What about the authorization from his family?"

"All on the up and up, doc." the aging officer explained, "His family were given the full runaround as to his status and situation; and they signed him over with the stipulation that they get to arrange visits at least once every three weeks."

"They'll be allowed into the facility?"

"Course not. We'll haul Prophet's ass off the grounds."

The Major snapped the sketchbook shut and held it towards him, which Alexander moved to grab it like he had the file.

"Hold a tick." The Major pulled the book away, Alexander's fingers brushing over the leather, tilting his head this way and that way. "Ya look like a horse beat ya in the face doc."

"I'm fine, Major."

"Don't care," the military man replied. "Part o' my job is makin' sure this project goes on smooth, that means your sorry ass needs to be functional, lest I say otherwise. You'll get your readin' bits tomorrow. Go get some sleep."

"I'm not a child, Major."

"Don't gimme a hard time, or I'll just have the techs sedate you. Now be a good boy, go to your room, and get some sleep. You'll get to play with your new toys tomorrow. It's past your bedtime, doc."

The doctor very much wanted the punch that smug, self satisfied smirk right off the shorter man's face.

(X)(X)(X)

The sound I made at the taste of Honey's burgers was more appropriate for sex, not a mixture of cow beef, processed cheese, letuce and tomatoes.

"You went for the wrong major, Honey," Fred groaned across from me, laying on his beach towel. "Ya shoulda been a chef.."

I took another bite and agreed wholeheartedly.

"Told ya. Food is just chemistry that we eat," Honey Lemon laughed, taking a bite of grilled shrimp from a shishkebab.

I adjusted my place, leaning against a palm tree and winced as the glare of the sun found my periphery.

It was getting late, the bright daylight giving way to the first signs of the fiery orange of sunset.

Where had the day gone?

My still damp hair clung to my neck and back, feeling cold and clammy. I'd have to wash it thoroughly when I got home if I wanted to avoid looking like a complete mess tomorrow.

There was a boop on my shoulder from a very large finger with a lot of give and I turned to see Baymax poking me with one hand while the other held a tray full of ice cream cones.

"Ice cream's here," Cass said with a smile, carrying two large Sundae cups.

"We should go on vacation every day," Gogo sighed, reaching for and taking her double chocolate scoop.

"Then it wouldn't be much of a vacation," I answered dryly, taking a vanilla strawberry mix.

"Hey guys! You see this!" Wasabi suddenly said, shoving his phone forward towards the group.

I saw it clearly there. A nice big headline that read,

"Big Hero Six Gets Big Backing."

Right underneath it, a picture of Hero, kneeling in front of the little girl holding a shard of starlight.

"It was bound to happen," Hiro said with a shrug.

"What was?" Cassandra asked suddenly, leaning towards the phone screen as she handed Honey her sundae.

"O-oh uhh. The Big Hero Six getting Government backing! You know, with all the Plus humans and everything popping up. Haha!"

I raised a slender eyebrow from where I sat behind Cassandra, a wry frown decorating my face as I met Hiro's slightly panicked face. He returned my frown with a pointed glare, no doubt protesting my quiet judgement on his ability to be discreet.

Or lack thereof.

"What do you think about this whole thing, Miss Cass?" Honey Lemon asked as she stuffed her face with a mix of vanilla, bananas and chocolate syrup.

"I haven't really been following it, but the Six have been doing some ok work for some years. It's nice to see them getting more official backing, I guess."

"Hey, Miss Cass," Fred put forward with a smirk. "You become a Plus human tomorrow, what power do you want?"

"The power to create money," the woman answered without missing a single beat, her smirk wide.

"Oh come on!"

"You don't need that power, Mr. Frederic, but I sure as hell do! Ain't that right Heathcliffe?"

"Indubitably, madam," the butler drawled from where he continued his sunbathing on a foldout chair. He hadn't actually moved since we got here. I was fairly sure he was enjoying the leisure time more than any of us.

I took another lick of my ice cream cone, fishing out my phone as the conversation continued around me, typing out a quick message before sending it out.

A second later I saw Hiro reach into his pocket, unlocking his phone before a small hidden smile spread over his features and he pocketed the device again.

I listened to the discussion with one ear and a hundred more with the other as I watched the sun keep descending bit by bit.

We wasted a lot of time.

But this was a good day.

Chapter 39: 6.2

Chapter Text

6.2

“This is interesting,” Hero’s voice crackled in my ear.

“I can guess what it’s about,” I answered, folding my hands over my stomach as I leaned back in my seat, staring at the monitors.

Gogo, Honey, Fred and Wasabi were busy with their day to day ‘normal’ at the moment leaving just Hero, Big Red nearby ‘just in case’ and myself at the monitor.

“Mind sharing?” he asked.

“It's nothing serious,” I shrugged. There was a hiss of hydraulics, the door behind him opening with a whoosh.

“Good morning, gentlemen.”

Director Wilson’s voice was sharp and crisp through the earpiece. Hero turned his head, finding the Director stepping through the door of the observatory room.

“Morning, ma’am,” Chief Security Officer Ortega replied with a sharp nod.

The Director raised her coffee cup in greeting, shoes making loud clicks as she marched forward and stood beside Hero.

Even through the camera screen, I could see the dark circles underneath the woman’s eyes. That coffee cup of hers was probably an old pal at this point.

“Good morning, Director,” she heard Hero say with a nod of his own. “So, why are we here?”

‘Here’ was a repurposed warehouse, with its interior completely gutted out and replaced with what looked to be a maze or obstacle course in its center.

“You and your team-” Director Wilson drawled, “are both the face of this organization and the most experienced in taking down rogue plus humans, but it’d be foolhardy to pretend you can be everywhere at once. As such our special forces will have to, from time to time, pick up the slack. You’re here to observe, assess and advise appropriately.”

I nodded from where I sat, “That makes sense. The PRT would run mock battles between heroes from all types of classifications, against their regular agents. Mostly to keep them on their toes, but partially to determine how best to take down any Hero that went rogue if it became necessary.”

“You guys got a plus human volunteer I don’t know about to help with this training exercise? Because I know you didn’t call any of us to participate,” Hero said.

The Director shook her head, “Not a plus human.”

There was a sound, Hero’s camera turned to find a large, sealed box opening with a pneumatic hiss, revealing what was very clearly a combat robot.

It was large, as large as Baymax in full armor, its upper body didn’t have a head, topped off instead with a dome like crest and a glowing set of sensors where its ‘face’ would be. It seemed a little top heavy to my eye, but then again, so was Baymax. The color was a pale grey, likely fresh off the factory line.

Hero leaned forward, and I could guess his interest was piqued.

“Capabilities?” he got right down to it.

Oh yeah. He was definitely interested.

“Rough strength is around eight tons, armored against small arms fire, hands equipped with concussive, non lethal pulsers.”

“No flight?”

“Too heavy.”

“AI or VI?”

“Combat VI, designed for urban warfare scenarios.”

“That’s a problem,” he said.

“How so?”

“You’ll see.”

Even I could feel the director’s eyes boring into the side of Hero’s mask before she relented and turned away. “Officer Bharma.”

I could hear the chief medical officer jump in his seat as he stuttered out an answer. “Y-yes ma’am?”

“How are our boys looking?”

“All vitals and diagnostics in the green, armor and utility systems online. We’re ready,” he said.

The director nodded, “Team Gamma and Delta are our first trainees. Lets begin.”

(X)(X)(X)

Hero watched and I watched with him.

The layout was simple enough. The warehouse had divider walls, designed like office cubicles. Some of the divider walls were plaster, others were little more than cardboard.

Hero knew it would be a poor test before it even started, likely due to some insight into the machine’s programming.

Machines not being my strong suit, I was just a hair slower on the uptake, but the problem was obvious only a minute in; the first shot not even having been fired.

“Ahh,” I breathed.

“Guessing you just noticed too,” he said through our private channel.

“Yup,” I sighed, sagging back into my seat. “This is a waste of time.”

“Eh, ya never know, they could surprise us...” I could almost see him shrugging despite camera being in the first person..

“If it does it won’t be a good surprise. If the A team here can't take this thing down then we’ve got a serious problem. Might as well open the doors to the HQ and ask the bad guys to raid it at their leisure.”

He chuckled.

The fireteam moved with the practiced, smooth precision of a squad that was well accustomed to working together. They had six members in total, divided into three pairs based on their weaponry and field tools. Two were armed assault rifles with heavy caliber ammo, two more with heavy duty tasers and the last two with magnetic capture nets and sensor equipment.

The machine fought them as it was programmed to, trying to close the distance, utilizing its concussive blasts and armored bulk, all but shrugging off the worst of the small arms fire as the team reeled it into a more open space.

Once they did, all six members opened up from all sides and between the magnetic nets tightening around its body and pulling it down, the tasers scrambling its systems and the pelting of gunfire it was down.

Nice, clean and simple.

Far too simple.

Hero turned, glancing at Director Wilson out of the corner of his eye. To her credit, the woman seemed to realize there was a problem, judging by how her face was scrunched up, a mask of dissatisfaction.

It seemed like she knew in her gut something wasn’t right but she couldn’t put her finger on what. Not without seeing it again.

“Care to try again?” I heard him ask, catching on to the woman’s hesitation.

She raised an eyebrow, swiveling her eyes to him as she crossed her arms. “Even with that mask on I can practically feel your smug smile. What are you thinking?”

“Let’s see how your boys handle an actual combatant, not a bot.”

Chief Ortega frowned, “The programming on that machine was tested for all manner of battlefield conditio-”

The Director held up a hand, silencing Ortega’s protests/defense. “Alright Hero, we’ll get the next team primed, and give you a chance to point out what went wrong in this test.”

Even I could feel Hero’s smile as he tapped a button on the holo interface along his forearm, bringing the limb up to his face. “Big Red, you copy?”

“Hello Hero. I am here. There is a cat on my boot.”

“That’s great big guy. Listen, need you down here, use the front door, not an emergency, how quickly can you-”

There was a series of loud *Bangs* bouncing off the sheet metal walls of the warehouse, and all eyes turned towards the security cameras, seeing none other than the armored bright red tank banging on the front metal doors.

There was a fluffy maine coon cat cradled in his arms.

“I was not far.”

(X)(X)(X)

After handing the cat off to a very confused agent, who still looked unsure of what to do with the protesting feline, Baymax was escorted into his starting area.

“See, the problem, Director-” I heard Hiro say as he crossed his arms, looking down to the prepared engagement area from the observation room, “-is that while your machine has high tech specs, it’s programming is too basic. It fights like a bot, simple, straightforward and static. It doesn’t fight like a plus human. Emphasis on the human. Red, you ready?”

“Affirmative, Hero.”

“Let’s make it fair,” he called, “no ranged abilities and no flying.”

“Understood.”

Turning his head to the director, Hero nodded. “Alright. Now let’s see how your team would actually do against a Brute seven.”

I saw the director raise an eyebrow, still unfamiliar with the classification. That would change soon.

She turned towards Ortega, nodding once, the man pulling free a radio.

“Testing run green, weapons free. Go!”

Two doors opened, and six men entered, three from each. Like the team before them, they moved with precision and practiced efficiency. Covering their angles, checking their corners, each one ready to cover the other as they moved.

Baymax stood in his starting area and I wondered if he was using special sensors in his suit, or if he was being sporting about it and just using his simple audio receptors.

The team drew closer, the nearest one was just three doors down, one of the members saying “Clear” as they checked a room and I got my answer.

Crouching low, Baymax braced himself, and lunged.

One doesn’t quite appreciate the damage a half ton armored red robot the size of a garage can do when busting down a wall like a Kool-Aid commercial when perceiving it through bugs. But seeing it now, from a birds eye view through Hero’s camera feed certainly gave me a whole new perspective.

The team had two crashes to warn them, and then Big red busted down the whole brick ensemble appearing right in the middle of the team.

“CONTACT! CONTACT, HALLWAY THREE, NORTH SIDE!”

“WHAT THE FU-” The shouting agent’s words were cut off as Baymax’s big, metallic fist wrapped around his torso like a doll, pressing his rifle against his own body.

He placed the squirming agent between himself and the other two agents as a human shield, both men hesitating to take the shots.



“While non lethal, rubber bullets can cause; contusions, ruptured organs, broken bones, internal bleeding, concussions, skull fractures-”

The two men hesitated, unsure of what to do as Baymax kept closing the distance and were too slow to back away in the tight hallways. The massive robot threw his captured human into the farthest of the agents, knocking him over, and flicking the closest one into the wall with a single metal finger.

The man flew off his feet, the air exploding from his lungs, judging by how he coughed and sputtered for air.

The other three agents rounded a corner, each taking firing positions and letting loose.

Big Red took the shots to the side, only raising his arm to shield his face before crouching low.

I heard chief medical officer Bharma muttering to himself. “What is he-”

With a bone rattling *crunch* even I could feel through two sets of speakers, Baymax dug his free hand into the concrete beneath him, ripping a whole slab of stone out of the ground.

The shots stopped.

“Oh… you gotta be kiddi-”

Big Red rushed forward, feet pounding so hard into the ground it must have been shaking as the concrete slab ground on, digging into the hallway walls and tearing into it as he destroyed the whole mock office space.

“MOVE MOVE MOVE!”

The three remaining men rushed away, Baymax smashed the concrete slab into the distant wall, still clinging to it, concrete dust and broken stone shrouded the area in white smoke, and I saw his eyes flashing bright red behind the visor of his helm in a display that would have made Wasabi scream like a little girl.

I really had to wonder if the machine wasn’t getting just a wee bit too much enjoyment out of this role.

One of the agents charged up the taser rifle, firing its charge pack, only for Big Red to move much faster than anything that big had a right to, catching the cables and avoiding the electrified head of the projectile entirely.

The agent immediately let the rifle go before Baymax could reel him in.

All three men then moved to gain some distance, some breathing room to think and plan.

Baymax didn’t give them the luxury.

‘Good’

Unlike the bot that was more than happy to stay confined to the hallways in its pursuit of the team, Baymax didn’t care; he tore through four more walls between himself and the retreating agents.

He broke through the final barrier, but these men were more prepared than their fellows, and Baymax took three high yield grenades to the face.

They barely scuffed his armor.

Gropoin for a nearby door, Baymax ripped the thing clean off its hinges with a single tug and threw it like a frisbee, the wooden door twirled through the air before smashing into another door the lead member was about to escape through, smashing both together in a mess of wood that would take too long to untangle.

The two men that were still armed turned, firing full bore at the hero, the last pulling out a hold out pistol and joining the hail of bullets.

Baymax didn’t seem to notice..

Baymax marched forward in an unyielding gait, closing half the distance just before Director Wilson’s voice cut in, echoing through the warehouse.

“That’s enough, Mr. Red! We got the picture.”

And like turning off a switch, Baymax visibly relaxed. “Your agent’s heart rates are elevated.”

“So’s mine.” I heard the chief medical officer muttered to himself.

“I recommend light, cardiovascular exercise in the mornings, and plenty of water.”

I didn’t have the luxury of seeing the looks on the agent’s faces, because Hero turned his attention to Director Wilson, who eyed the team leader with an expression that could only be described as embittered amusement.

“Alright,” she said, “clearly your combat tactics are more up to date than ours.” She crossed her arms. “Recommendations?”

“Now?” Hero asked through the private channel.

I shrugged, though he couldn’t see it. “Good a time as any.”

Reaching into a small compartment on his forearm, Hero pulled free a flash drive.

“For starters,” he said, “I suggest you begin by reading this. Read it thoroughly, from top to bottom, and ensure everyone of your field agents does the same. Then update your security and combat tactics accordingly.”

She reached for the drive, inspecting it before raising an eyebrow, “May I inquire as to the reason why you and your team waited so long to share this? Combat tactics take time to implement, the sooner we’d gotten this the sooner we’d be prepared to support you in the field, if needed.”

“Because,” I thought to myself, “you need to realize how out of your depth you are, and remember just how valuable Big Hero Six’s partnership is.

“I’m team lead,” he answered, “not the team Dictator. Team decides what to share and when. Team decided to share this now.”

Good answer. Much more diplomatic than I would’ve put it.

“So what exactly have you decided to share with us today?” she asked, eyeing the drive.

“Mainly power classifications and rankings. Along with some necessary security protocols you’ll have to adopt. They’re under the file labeled master/stranger and make no mistake, I mean necessary. Unless they’re implemented, this partnership will be very short lived since; we won’t be able to trust the security on your end at all.”

She looked at him dead in the eye. “It’s that important?”

“It is.”

“And how much more are you keeping tucked away from us Hero?” Her tone was sharp, her question pointed.

“As much as the team feels it needs to director.”

Again. Good answer.

“Rome wasn’t built in a day,” he reminded.

She half laughed, half scoffed, “Ortega!”

“Ma’am!”

“Get this mess cleaned up, I’ve got to head out to my three o’clock and be prepared to overhaul our security measures once I’ve had a chance to read this and get a sense for how much this is gonna cost.”

“Yes ma’am.”

“The three o’clock meeting about that fundraiser I’ve been hearing about?” Hero pried.

I wasn’t displeased that he did, far from it, but I was surprised. I didn’t think he had it in him.

For the last three or so days snippets of news had been coming out saying the Plus Human Intervention Agency was being endorsed and was open to additional support from private firms, something that many in the team were a lot less approving of than they were of the initial partnership.

Apparently, Hero disapproved of it enough to confront the director about it.

“It is, actually,” the woman answered.

“Then just so we’re clear, Director; my team isn’t up for grabs to the highest bidder.”

The tall woman swiveled her eyes on him, her natural expression of disapproval not darkening, but planting itself a bit more firmly. “Mr. Hero, I have no intention of allowing the first Plus Human team in the world to become a glorified mercenary band. But as it stands, our Government sponsors are not ready to write us a blank check. Things like-” she held up the pen drive “-updated security measures and equipment for those security measures, require funds. These people have those funds.”

He crossed his arms, staring her down.

I leaned back in my chair, mildly impressed.

It was the first time I could remember Hero using his recent acquisition in height and armor to tower over someone.

“Do what you have to, Director. But keep it in the back of your mind. We’re not for sale.

They stared at one another, their glares facilitating a battle of wills. I felt a spark of pride when the Director broke eye contact first, Hero maintaining his composure even after she walked off.

Harsh, maybe, but little things like this added up.

Establish boundaries, promote cooperation but maintain independence, all the while keeping yourself as an asset that was worth keeping appeased and content. Make them need you. That was the best way to navigate this.

And Hero had just done very well in all regards.

I heard him let go of a breath he’d been holding and had to bite down a laugh.

I suppose he still had a little farther to go.

“Ready to come back?”

(X)(X)(X)

He flew across the city quietly, Baymax just behind him, and while I didn’t find the silence awkward or ‘wrong’ per-se, I still broke it anyways; I wanted to make something clear.

“You handled that well.”

I heard him chuckle under his breath, “You know, if I didn’t know any better, I’d say you like conflict.”

“Oh?”

“Every time I act all antagonistic or get in someone’s face you typically say it was a good thing,” he explained.

I found myself shrugging, “There’s a difference between being an ass and standing up for yourself. You haven’t crossed that line. Sometimes you’re too damn far away from it.”

He laughed. “Or you just like conflict.”

Before I could say anything else he spoke again. “Huh. That’s interesting?”

“What?”

“As soon as I left I started looking into news reports, trying to find some of these private interest backers that wanna help fund the Plus Human Agency.”

I nodded. “Last I checked there was a private defense contractor, several financing companies and-”

“Yeah but this news dropped last night. You remember Mr. Dubeni-”

I went very, very still.

“-wealthy inventor from South Africa, millions in his company, wanted to buy Baymax off me a few years ago, I made him a bot for Miss Aadhira, his wife, that he ended up calling Nutri?”

“I remember.” I kept my voice carefully neutral, even as I felt my fists beginning to tighten on the armrests.

“Well- listen to this.”

A screen superimposed itself over Hero’s camera and I was greeted to the sight of the South African man sitting beside a few other guests on some talk show that I didn’t recognize. The video had been uploaded just a few hours ago.

“So why this?” the host asked, “What’s the deal with this American Plus Human agency? I mean, it seems a long way from home and quite a lot of extra expenditure for you.”

“It is a lot of money,
” He admitted, “but consider, just two over years ago, that this, all of this business with the Plus Humans, didn’t exist. People that can fly, become invulnerable, think at greater capacities than the rest of us. If anyone would have been talking about this just a few years ago they would have been committed.”

There were a few chuckles through the audience and Akande continued.

“All across the globe, reports indicate that the Plus Human genome is appearing in large quantities among various populations; many of them manifesting strange, superhuman abilities. Naturally, people are both frightened and excited, and all manner of questions are being raised in terms of both what this means for the human race and how our various societies respond to this phenomenon. Some have responded far better than others.”

“You’re referring to the unrest in your country, as well as in much of Europe?”

“Among others. Regardless, if this is to be our next evolutionary step wouldn’t you want to be at the forefront of knowledge regarding that evolution? I know where I stand.”

“But still Mr. Dubeni, why not invest in a similar project much closer to home? Why America?”


The man I knew as Headhunter smiled a mouth of pearly white teeth, a glint in his eye that said he knew something that they didn’t.

“I merely believe that I will make fast and fine friends here in the States. People here aren’t nearly so secretive, don’t you think?”

The screen winked out, showing Hero still flying across the city.

“I still don’t like it,” the young inventor muttered. “But if Mr. Dubeni is one of the backers, I guess it can’t be that bad.”

I bit the inside of my cheek.

Chapter 40: 6.3

Chapter Text

6.3

“Nineteen are reported killed or injured today after the rioting in Portsmouth, just hours ago. What instigated the rioting was a group of protestors, arguing against the recent decision to not issue an outright ban on all Plus human ability usage. The anti-Plus Human group “True Humans” was present at the protest. Many of the government members present were asked to comment on the tragic result of the groups actions-”

Alexander stepped into the mess hall, seeing everyone’s eyes glued to the television. He didn’t know them all by name, but he recognized most of their faces and he could spy some of the men from the earlier shift grabbing one last meal before bed. At least he assumed that was the case.

He saw Rebecca, his assistant, in a similar state, leaning on a table arms crossed with her head craning backwards to look at the overhead television. The remote was in her hand.

No one noticed him, so engrossed as they were with the news. Alexander took advantage of that and moved passed them unnoticed, hoping to grab a quick spot of coffee and a bagel before moving on. He wasn’t good with people, and the fact that he, on paper, was higher in ‘rank’ than half of them didn’t help with that one bit.

“Can you believe that,” someone said. Alexander looked out of his periphery and saw one of the cleaning crew members. The speaker was an older man, balding, slightly overweight with a mostly white beard, there were a few flecks of red at the roots here and there that showed what the color had been in his younger years.

“What?” a maintenance woman answered, “People get stupid all the time, shame so many people got hurt though.”

“Not that,” the old man bristled. “Them not regulating plus human powers. Just lettin ’em run free all willy nilly.”

“That’s not what they said, they’re just not doin’ an outright ban, Tod.”

Tod shifted in his seat, facing his debate partner fully. “We got along just fine without people flyin or shootin lightning out their asses, we don’t need them doin it now! Just ban it and go back to normal.”

“A lot of Plus humans can do a lot of good with their powers.” A younger man cut in from Tod’s right. “Just think, Bloke can move tons of crap with his mind, rescuin people out of a collapsed building or something. No need for heavy gear or waiting for equipment, power concerns.”

“And one of them can just as easily collapse the damn building in the first place! If a power caused the problem don’t praise another power for fixin it. That’s like praisin’ a kid for cleaning up a room after he knocked everything over.”

“An outright ban though-”

“Is exactly what they should do, I’d ban em all and then tag em with trackers so we can make sure where they are and what they’re doin’.”

“If you’re so opposed to it why are you working here?”

“The pay’s damn good and I’m hopin’ that-”

“Oh, sir didn’t see you come in.”

All conversation ceased and Alexander heard the chairs scrape along the floor as everyone turned around to face him.

He took a breath, turning around, and seeing Tod was looking at him like one would look at an oncoming truck.

Fishing his mug out of the receptacle once his coffee was served, Alexander stepped forward, placing his free hand in his pocket to keep from fidgeting. “Finish the thought, please.”

He raised his mug, taking a sip as Tod looked about.

“Err... sir?”

“You’re not going to be fired because of an opinion, Tod. I’d like to hear it.” He said calmly. “Finish the thought. You work here because the pay is good and you’re hoping for-” He trailed off, motioning for the aging maintenance worker to continue.

Old Tod looked uncomfortable but to the man’s credit he rallied, gathered his nerve and looked him dead in the eye as he answered. “I’m hopin’, sir, that your research can lead to a cure, or a reversal. Go back to the way things were, you know? None o’ this… flyin people or kids that can suddenly lift the bus they’re ridin’ in to get home fasteh yeah?”

Alexander nodded, “You understand though, that my research isn’t pursuing that goal? I wish to understand this evolution, and treat those who’ve been affected severely by it, like Mercury.”

“Aye sir, I know, but that’s why I call it a hope and not a goal. Maybe one day you’ll see that a cure is what they need, not treatment,” the older man practically spat the last word.

Alexander’s lips turned down in a considering frown. He looked to the others in the room. “Does anyone else feel like Mr. Tod? That our patients need a cure?”

No one volunteered to answer in the affirmative, but there were quite a few who wouldn’t look him in the eye either.

Alexander decided not to dwell on that too much.

“To be clear to everyone here, I’m not looking to cure them. This is not a disease. This is the next step in human evolution, and my intent is to understand them. Once we understand, we can predict, and in the worst cases of those adversely affected, we can treat, and help them gain control of these abilities. That’s our goal here, all opinions are welcome but if you’re uncomfortable with forwarding that goal, well… the goal won’t change.”

There was a silence in the room and he looked back at Tod, “Thank you for being honest with me, Tod,” he said.

He saw Rebecca looking at him and Tod from her placey a few tables over, expression neutral.

Alexander panned his eyes over the gathered men and women. “Carry on as you were gentlemen, ladies.” He turned away, taking another sip of his coffee as he reached over and fished out a stone-cold, rock-hard bagel before leaving the room.

(X)(X)(X)

The penthouse was gargantuan, almost the size of a full house. A flight of stairs led to the master bedroom, which was beside a mezzanine that overlooked the living room, balcony and rooftop pool.

Ostentatious, perhaps, and wasteful without a doubt, but a man of his position had to keep up appearances in all facets of his life.

As it was, Akande leaned back in a plush leather chair, fingers ghosting over the touchscreen of his computer, reading the latest of the local news and news from back home. His eyes glanced towards the time, mentally calculating the time difference between here and home.

Still a bit too early, maybe another hour at least. Aadhira needed the rest.

His fingers ghosted over the touch screen again, and a tab opened revealing an article about his ‘latest’ business interest here in the states.

The Big Hero Six.

It was a publicity piece, really. The kind of sensationalist tabloid junk that had probably been paid for by the heads of PR division; asking such inane questions, like whether Chemistress liked to bake in her spare time, or if Tracer and Plasmatech were an item.

Riveting.

The images were new however, with one depicting ‘Hero’ in full costume, either coordinating or directing some of the field agents of the agency, and another with an image of Plasmatech using his shields to stop a speeding vehicle, an incident that Akande knew occurred only three days ago.

They were good photos too; competent lighting and good angles that were close enough to give some measure of detail but far enough out of the way as to not seem staged.

This “Plus Human Intervention Agency” did not have much financial backing at the moment, but from what Akande could tell what supporters they did have were investing quite heavily to make certain they succeeded, especially from a public relations point of view.

He could only imagine the trouble in Europe would only exacerbate the issue.

Akande reached for his glass of brandy, fingers brushing over the cool glass before he paused.

There was a fly on his thumb.

With practiced steadiness, he slowly moved his finger to eye level, the fly remaining in its place.

He stared at the insect, eyes moving in a swivel before he smiled thinly.

There was a sudden, shockingly loud ringing sound that made Akande jump where he sat, his eyes turned and looked, finding a small cellphone hanging from the ceiling by some spider silk.

Akande raised an eyebrow, watching as the phone rang and rang, he looked to the fly still on his finger before he downed his brandy in a single gulp and stood.

Grasping the burner phone and peeling it free of the webbing he opened it and pressed the device to his ear.

“Come now, Miss Hebert, if you would like an invitation to talk, I can lower the security measures and invite you in.”

“I can get in just fine,” her voice was a low hiss across the line, Akande could hear the distinct sound of cars in the background. Was she in a car? Or there were cars nearby?

Or in a car, near a busy street? He looked out the penthouse window and down onto the crowded streets below, the apartment’s soundproofing sparing him from the ceaseless noise of mid-day traffic.

“Well Miss Hebert, what can I do for you,” he asked, moving across his apartment, panning his eyes this way and that way, searching.

“My rules were simple Headhunter.”

“And I have not broken them.” He answered jauntily.

"I suggest you make your explanation a good one.”

He smiled. “You know-” he mused. “There’s only one woman that can demand I explain myself and ‘make it good’ most days.”

“I suggest you make ‘this day’ one of those exceptions.”

“Threats now?” he couldn’t help but poke a bit of fun.

“That wasn’t a threat. It was a suggestion. This, on the other hand-”

He felt something, a caress at the nape of his neck, insectoid legs brushing over his bare skin.

Akande froze…

“-you can call a threat.”

He moved.

“It’ll pump you full of enough venom to kill ten men before you can reach over your shoulder. And you’ll never find any of his friends before they get you either.”

Akande forced himself to go still, taking a deep, slow breath.

“You never fail to impress, Ms. Hebert.” He admitted.

“So lets try this again and this time I’m not asking you; I’m telling you. Explain. You have thirty seconds.

Thirty seconds, was that a time limit on her control perhaps? Or just her cementing her power over him?

Either way, it didn’t matter, he’d have to play this game. He moved to walk outside as he spoke, the open air might give her more avenues of attack, but the sudden change in space might just throw her off, she clearly had ‘control’ of the inside of the apartment.

Taking a moment to secure his hold over his composure Akande spoke in a lazy drawl.

“Frankly, despite what you may think, I’m not here for you, or even Mr. Hamada. I’m here for this organization Miss Hebert.”

“You controlling this agency is a threat I won’t have hanging over their heads, Mr. Dubeni.”

“You’re overestimating just how much control I could theoretically exert,” he answered, pushing the door open, feeling the fresh night air hit him in the face and ruffle his clothes. He took a deep, refreshing breath. “There are many interests watching this project, many of them far closer politically and logistically, with fortunes that can rival my own. They aren’t quite so brazen if you like. But they are there. Even if this organization were up for grabs to the highest bidder such as it is, I’m afraid I would be outbid more often than not.”

“It's not smart to try and lie to me.”

“What makes you say that,” he asked, genuinely curious. Was that her insight talking? Or perhaps something to do with the insects? Could she detect lies through them?

No. That couldn’t be. Because she was wrong. He wasn’t lying.

Taking a bit of solace in her mistake he felt a bit of his confidence crawl back into his chest and he leaned on the railing of the balcony with his typical smile tugging at his lips. “I am perhaps the most interesting rich man in the world, Ms. Hebert, but that’s not because I’m the richest man in the world.”

“A man like you doesn’t walk in without a plan. A goal. It involves power, or control. And I’m not keen on letting you have either.

The bug twitched at the back of his neck, its legs caressing the vertebra.

“Like I said, I don’t want you and I can’t control the agency, not now at the very least. My work here is actually in my name Ms. Hebert.” He smiled. “Headhunting.”

Her silence was telling.

His smile widened. “After all, the last ‘Plus Human’ I offered a job to turned me down. Such a stubborn girl really. This means I can seek new up and coming employees quite readily.”

Seeing that she was still on the proverbial back foot he seized the initiative.

“There was a little girl in Baghdad about three months ago. Did you catch that news story out here? The girl, six years old woke up one morning and suddenly drew out a calculation on a napkin that might just revolutionize energy consumption within the next decade. There is a Taiwaneeze man who can ‘clean’ toxic radiation by absorbing it into his skin.”

Akande paused, allowing his words to sink in.

“This agency will be ground zero very soon, Miss Hebert,” he continued. “Already my contacts are getting reports of Plus Humans flocking towards the nearest centers, taking road trips and plane trips to Washington and San Fransokyo, each are looking for help. Not all are looking to be heroes I think, and with my ear to the ground so to speak, guess who can reach forward and gather some enterprising people in the market for employment with useful skills?”

“You expect me to believe that you’re doing this as a legit business move?”

The man known as Headhunter shrugged, sure that she could either see it somehow, or sense it. “I can’t make you believe anything Ms. Hebert. All I can do is point to the obvious. Plus Humans have power. Powers that let a slip of a girl hurt a trained professional in top of the line Power Armor.” His smile grew a bit. “Or assassinate him with poison without ever having stepped into the apartment. You’re smart enough to imagine how useful abilities like this could be in any business venture, legitimate or otherwise. So in a way, you’re right. I do want control. Just not in the venue you assumed.”

There was silence on the line.

Then-

“Give me names.”

The interruption brought him up short. “Pardon?”

“You said there are a lot of eyes and influences looking in on us. A lot of money moving behind the scenes. You know enough to know they can outbid you. Which means you know enough to give me names.”

Ahh. Now this he could work with.

"I'm afraid I don’t know them all, but I can give you those I do know.” He smiled “After I no longer feel the spindly insect touches on the back of my neck of course. Or have them anywhere on my person. You understand, I trust? We must play by the rules after all.”

“Consider this your stay of execution, then. If only because I can’t say your story’s complete BS. But If I find out you’re even associated with anyth-”

“Don’t worry Ms. Hebert,” Akande interjected, “I doubt even the most sophisticated security system can stop a determined little spider. I have no reason to betray you or Mr. Hamada, so you won’t have to make a return visit. You’ll get your names by tomorrow afternoon. Once I’ve woken up, had breakfast and showered… thoroughly.”

He snapped the phone shut, placing it on the railing and looking at the little device before flicking it off the side of the building.

His hand reached behind him and he couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief as his fingers caressed his bare neck free of arachnids.

Far below the penthouse, sitting alone in a diner, Taylor let her own phone snap shut, feeling Akande walking back into his apartment through the poisonous spider hiding on his calf muscle.

(X)(X)(X)

The notes of Johan Sebastian Bach’s harmonious music was, to Dr. Alexander’s ears, a dichotomous contradiction of relaxation and altogether distraction.

They were relaxing in both the metaphorical sense with its sonorous notes and symphonies to his relatively tired brain. But also very much distracting as he tried to concentrate.

Even so, the harmonies and melodies of classical music were one of the few things beyond simple medication dosages that could keep his self-destructive patient docile as opposed to a mixture of deranged and outright psychotic.

So the Doctor endured for Peter’s sake.

Peter Weismund, formally codenamed “Prophet”, stood in front of Dr. Alexander. The straight jacket had been loosened for the time being, allowing the patient freedom of movement with the hands if not his mouth.

Alexander had learned early on to never remove the muzzle.

Because every time it was removed the good Mr. Peter, once he realized the muzzle was gone and he could speak again, would rapidly deteriorate to his worst state and attempt to suicide via gnashing at his own tongue.

Curiously, he never tried to remove the muzzle himself. Not that he could, but most patients in his experience at least reached behind their heads to try. But Peter never did. Perhaps he didn’t want to commit suicide and the attempts to do so were merely a biproduct of his brain chemistry being altered due to his precognitive powers.

Something to investigate at a later date, to be sure.

So far in the nearly two weeks since Peter had been admitted, he had shown himself to be absolutely no danger to anyone other than himself. The patient’s mannerisms could be described as gentle. Weismund had even shown concern for one of the attendees who had tripped and fallen while bringing him his tray of food that morning. He had even tried helping the young woman clean up the mess.

Regardless, as long as the muzzle remained, outside of the odd twitch or episode of staring blankly at any particular wall of his room, Peter was a model patient.

And more than that, he was more communicative than Mercury, in his own way at least.

“Peter,” he called over the intercom, the glass pane that separated them was a precaution that, if his patient continued to behave well for another two weeks he would feel comfortable enough to do without.

The aging man turned, looking away from a new sketch that Alexander couldn’t quite see from this angle, turning towards the Doctor at the window before returning his attention to his work.

“Did you have another dream last night Peter,” he asked, taking his seat and opening Peter’s file and his own notepad.

Peter sucked in a breath his free hand tapping rapidly on a clicker, the pattern distinct and unique.

“I dream every night, Doctor.” He paused, starting and looking towards the ceiling. Alexander saw his eyes crinkle in a smile. “Can you hear the music, doctor? It’s playing again.”

The clicking stopped and a program translated Peter’s words, giving it a voice that boomed and echoed around him as it emerged through the speakers.

“Yes, Peter. I can hear the music.” It was the same question every time, as though bits and pieces of his short term memory weren’t clicking in his mind. “I would like to pick off where we finished yesterday.”

“Yesterday… Yesterday, I saw fires yesterday. I remember. I drew them, choking fires, burning with smothering smoke. They crackle and snap. Can’t breathe. Throat burns Cold metal. Soothing waters.”

Alexander nodded slowly, “Yes. You seemed quite distraught, it’s good to see you’ve calmed.”

Yes. Yes. I drew it, spilled out the images from my mind.” Peter turned, away, moving towards the sketch book in the corner, its sides overflowing with pages. The clicking at his fingertips sounding like a rapid fire staccato. “No more pain. No cold shards in the grey.”

Alexander leaned back in his chair as Peter rummaged through his sketchbook, pages crinkling and cracking as the thin old man’s gnarled fingers turned the pages.

A page slipped free, ghosting over the floor, Alexander caught a glimpse of it.

A figure, a ghoulish one, it seemed like a humanoid insect, the long lines and deep shadows of Peter’s art style making it seem like an elongated monster.

He hadn’t finished it however. Alexander could spy half of the creature’s arm still missing.

Peter stepped forward, apparently having found the sketch he was looking for.

The clicking started.

This one. Yes, Doctor. This one is important. You’ll want to see.”

The elder man pressed the page against the glass.

Alexander could see a face, deep shadows obscuring the eyes, the face was long, a cloth pressed over the mouth. The head was dotted, indicating a nearly shaved haircut of some kind.

In the background, there was an enormous, malevolent spider, wickedly sharp legs with tips like blades. The body was very smooth though, distinctly round, a contrast which Alexander found odd considering the many lines that made up the shapes of the other parts of the images.

Even with the obfuscation provided by the cloth and deep shadows Alexander could see the person was in pain, likely coughing due to the smoke from the flames around him.

He nodded.

“Yes Peter, I see,” he clicked the end of his pen, ready to take notes. “Can you tell when this will occur?

“Oh-” He turned the page around, looking at it as though he hadn’t seen it before. “This one. This one was vivid, sharp. No static. The music was clear. Soon, Doctor. Very Soon. This one is important.”

He pressed it against the glass, “Do you see it, Doctor?”

Alexander nodded, “Yes, Peter, I see it.”

“Good. It’s important that you see, doctor.”

“Thank you Peter,” He nodded. “Can you tell me who that is?”

“Can’t you see him Doctor?”

“No Peter, his face is covered.”

“But you must see. It's important that you see.”

He looked back at the patient. Peter’s brow was furrowed, the frown behind his muzzle becoming apparent as he pressed it more insistently against the glass.

“What does the spider mean, Peter?”

“It’s meant to help. It wants to. It tries to. But it doesn’t I think. It was too cold Doctor. It made everything too cold.”

(X)(X)(X)

The drive home was quiet. At least to a point.

I could, of course, hear every conversation within a square block, every TV station, every other car radio, blaring horn and subway passing. But at this point, it was all background noise to me. In my mind, the frame of my car was almost like an extra layer, an iron and tin shell that separated me from the world, making it easier to block out the endless cacophony.

I appreciated the quiet, gave me time to think.

Akande supposedly wanted to snatch up useful Parahuman employees. I could see the value that. Could even respect it, after a fashion. He saw an opportunity here and given the Agency’s soon to be validated procedures for “Power Testing” for prospective Plus Human solicitors, he could have a full understanding of his future investment’s powers before making an offer; all without having to do any of the footwork or risk of the person lying to him.

All in all, it made sense.

But the other thing Akadne had said, about other influences with deep pockets working behind the scenes...

I wasn’t stupid, I had suspected that to be the case, that there were just as many groups out there that were hoping for us to fail as there were one’s looking for us to succed. Plenty of politics, opinions, and debates were already taking shape across the nation regarding Parahumans, each one pulling in a dozen different contradicting directions.

But it was one thing to have a suspicion and another to know. To have it confirmed.

Regardless, I’d have at least a partial list of names to go off of tomorrow. It wasn’t a guarantee or even entirely trustworthy, but it was a start.

Information could move mountains as readily as money could. The more I had, the more prepared I could be.

I turned left, approaching the last few blocks before my apartment. An apartment I wasn’t even completely sure I was inside long enough to justify the obscene rent. A part of me, a large part, missed living with Cass. Not so much because Cass’s home was ‘better’ than mine, but that it was… warmer. Someone was there.

But after having stayed with her for a year, I hated the idea of becoming a burden on somewhat I cared about, even though she hadn’t told me to leave. Hiro moving back in after college graduation also might have had something to do with it.

So, I found a place and packed up my belongings, all the while gently assuring Cass that she wasn’t the reason I was moving out.

It was then that my internal musings about my living conditions stopped, as I noted something rather curious.

I raised an eyebrow.

Carefully driving my blue car in front of the apartment building, I pulled up to the curb and saw none other than Honey Lemon and Gogo sitting at the stairs in front of the entrance.

Judging by how Honey Lemon tapped the dozing Gogo on the arm and pointed at my car told me that they had been waiting for me.

The fly hidden in Honey’s hair, catching the “Oh! There she is!” also clued me in.

Honey smiled, waving animatedly while Gogo yawned, scratching at her scalp before standing up.

Both girls started walking towards me.

I blinked.

Without preamble, they both got in the car, Honey Lemon in the back, Gogo up front.

I noted somewhere in the back of my mind that given I didn’t know their reasons for being here, this was not something I would have allowed back in the day.

Being in the car meant I was in arms reach, after all.

“Something up?” I asked.

“We were gonna ask you the same thing,” Gogo’s raspy voice answered, her head lolling to the side to rest on the car seat’s shoulder, beside the head rest.

“You’ll have to be a bit more clear,” I drawled, shifting the car into drive and moving it towards a parking space, someone was apparently leaving his apartment half a block away, car keys rattling in his hand. Which meant he had a spot he was about to vacate.

“Oh come on Tay, we all know the pattern by now,” Honey said

I found myself raising an eyebrow looking at the rear view mirror.

Honey rolled her eyes. “‘I’m going for a walk’ or ‘I’ll be back later’; a few days or weeks after that and-”

“Some shit happens and the team dodges a collective bullet,” Gogo finishes. “So come on, spill, what’s the big secret this time?”

I must’ve gotten really sloppy if I was that obvious. Then again, I did kind of see them every day.

Still, I decided to deflect a bit. “Why is it that the two of you are coming at me with this?” I asked.

Gogo rolled her eyes and began ticking off of her fingers. “Fred just waits for the shit to hit the fan, then tries to detective the what, the why and how the hell it happened. Wasabi’s too intimidated by you to ever actually ask, and Hiro trusts you.”

“Are you implying you don’t?” I asked flatly, still deflecting.

Honey Lemon’s smack on my shoulder was surprisingly painful.

“Of course we do!” she chided.

“Not like Hiro does, at least,” Gogo said as I caught her eye out of my periphery.

“We trust you,” she continued slowly, “he trusts you to be better.”

I knew what she was saying. I also knew that she was right.

I stayed quiet as I rolled forward toward my coveted parking spot.

“Just tell us what’s going on. If it affects the team we should be in on it, right?” Honey asked.

We made it to the parking spot, I didn’t even have to look as I maneuvered the car gently into place.

I turned the key and shut off the ignition, sitting quiet there for a moment, the girls apparently allowing me time to think and decide.

For a moment I considered offering up red herring, a bit of decoy information to placate them and send them on their way. God knows I had enough underworld leads to keep them chasing their tails for weeks.

But then I stopped as a question came to me.

Why?

Neither of the girls, or any of the team for that matter, had done anything to warrant this… mistrust… It may have started on my end as a means of keeping their hands clean, and to a degree it still was, and I was still willing to do plenty for that end goal but here, with this information, that wasn’t what it would be.

This agency was as much their venture as it was mine. They had just as much a stake in it, if not more, than I did.

More than that-

‘He trusts you to be better’.

Didn’t that just hit the nail on the goddamn head?

I let out a breath, gripping the steering wheel lightly as I spoke, “I’m looking into some of the backroom funding that’s going into the agency.”

I answered slowly, keeping my voice even as I looked at them through the rear view mirror.

That seemed to pique Gogo’s interest and she straightened in her street, “Any names in particular you wanna share?”

“Not yet,” I said. “Tomorrow, my contact will be handing me a list. I intend to look through it and vet that list.”

“And uh-” Honey lemon fidgeted in her seat, leaning forward to look me in the eye as she hovered over my shoulder between the seats. “What do we do if someone err… fails the vetting process?”

“I’ll handle it.”

“That should be a team decision.” Gogo answered carefully.

“It should,” I admitted before looking at the two of them. “I’d rather keep Hiro’s hands clean of this kind of business. It's why I’ve always done it this way.”

“You’re not gonna…” Honey seemed to struggle with the word she was looking for. “You know?”

“I keep it non-lethal.” ‘When it’s an option’ I decided to not say. There was already enough sharing for one day.

A silence permeated the car for a time before Gogo broke it. “Hiro’s one thing, Wasabi too. But I wanna take a look at this list you get tomorrow.”

“Me too.” Honey suddenly piped up.

I looked at the two, forcing myself to nod slowly. “Alright… the list stays between us, for now though. That’s the deal.”

They both nodded. They knew I’d find out if they broke it and which one.

Then Honey thrust her hand forward, fist clenched.

I looked at it, Gogo looked at it.

“Oh come on, this is totally a pledge moment!” Honey protested.

I looked at Gogo, Gogo looked back at me.

We both stepped out of the car.

“You guys!”

“You two taking the train home?” I asked, feeling the pinky of my prosthetic twitch. I’d have to give it to Hiro, the servo motor might be acting up again after the rain that managed to get into it the other day.

“We were.” Gogo drawled as Honey opened the car door, stepping out to the chilled night air.

“Were?”

At this, Honey looked sheepish. “I kinda… gave all our spare change to some of the homeless people on the way here. Soooo... maybe we can crash at your place tonight before we head home tomorrow?”

I stared at both of them, just barely resisting the urge to facepalm at an explanation that was just so impossibly… Honey Lemon…

“You’re cooking us breakfast tomorrow as payment.” Stupid explanation or not, the girl was still a damn good cook.

“Yay! Sleepover!”

“Anyone ever tell you you’re too damn happy?” I asked, opening the trunk and taking my bag before the three of us started marching down the block towards the apartment.

She looked at me curiously. “No, why?”

Chapter 41: 6.4

Chapter Text

6.4

I cracked an eye open the next morning with a groan.

I hated mornings.

Mainly because they all inevitably pulled me from sleep, where everything for a few hours every day was blissfully, impossibly quiet.

Honey was already awake.

She’d been quiet when she woke. Must have been. Otherwise she’d have woken me up. Was she just naturally that quiet? Or had she gone out of her way to try?

I appreciated it if she did.

She was humming a tune as the skillet in her hand sizzled with something. I’m guessing butter, and there was another smell in the air that hovered like it was being made with a lot more ingredients than what I remembered I had in my too sparse kitchen, and absolutely heavenly to boot.

I lingered in the bed for a few moments longer. Not to try and fall back asleep, that was never gonna happen, but just to enjoy the relaxed state for a little while longer.

Honey making breakfast meant I didn’t have to, which meant a few more minutes could be spared for me to just stay lying down.

Gogo was still sprawled all over my couch like a dead cat, apparently having the same idea. I could tell she was awake, her breathing was too loud.

Still after a few minutes, I pulled myself from the covers and the sheets, grabbing my glasses from the night table as I stood up and marched towards the bedroom bathroom. There was plenty to do today besides breakfast.

After brushing my teeth, taking a quick shower, brushing my hair and changing into a fresh set of clothes I stepped outside to greet my houseguests.

“Morning Tay!” Honey said enthusiastically. “I made strawberry shortcake pancakes!”

I blinked.

I didn’t have strawberries…

I don’t even remember the last time I ate strawberries.

I swiveled my eyes towards the absolutely delicious looking pancakes.

And I promptly decided to just shut up and accept that Honey was a cooking Tinker and move along with my day.

They smelled too damn good to question.

I nodded, mumbling a thanks as I stifled a yawn and marched over towards the stools in front of the countertop where Honey was already serving us on three plates.

The second her plate was placed on the countertop, Gogo’s ass hit the stool beside mine with a tired “Urghtjm.”

I think that was a greeting of some kind. Or maybe she was just verbally flipping us the bird, I couldn’t tell.

“Morning Leiko!”

“Mrghm.” She fumbled for her fork and speared her pancakes with gusto.

Couldn’t blame her. They tasted as good as they looked and smelled.

The three of us ate in silence.

Finally after we’d all had breakfast some coherence slipped into Gogo’s zombie like state as she turned to me.

“Alright, so what’s the plan?” she asked, bleary eyes blinking.

I looked at the clock. Almost ten now.

“We wait,” I answered, pulling free another burner phone from a nearby drawer. “At noon, I’ll call my contact and he’ll give us details. Then we see where we go from there.”

The two girls nodded, and I opened up my laptop to pay some bills while we waited.

I was accustomed to waiting like this and Gogo seemed more than happy to fiddle around with her phone after a moment, lounging on the couch.

Honey, after about fifteen minutes of cleaning the kitchen… was not acclimatizing nearly as well.

“Lets clean the house!” I suddenly heard behind me.

I stopped, and I felt Gogo and I turn slowly, inexorably towards Honey’s smiling face.

“What?”

“No.”

I asked, Gogo answered.

“Come on!” Honey pressed, reaching down, plucking Gogo’s phone out of her hand and yoinking the half-japanese girl to her feet. “It’ll be fun!” she said before marching over to me.

It wasn’t that I didn’t clean my apartment, of course I did, but I usually tried to plan it out a bit in advance, clear out a few hours, rather than just do it completely out of the blue when I was clearly busy paying my light, water and phone bills.

On the one hand, I didn’t like the sudden *break* of my planned activity, but on the other hand it was free help in cleaning my apartment. It’d be kinda stupid to say no out of laziness.

I locked the computer screen in time for Honey to reach me, grasp my flesh and blood arm and pull me to my feet.

I pointed towards the broom closet. “Cleaning supplies are in there.”

Gogo groused and grumbled but didn’t protest, Honey Lemon all but skipped towards the broom closet. I don’t think people should be this happy cleaning out someone else's home.

About an hour later, between the three of us, my apartment was looking absolutely pristine, smelling of pines and a hardwood floor that gleamed the reflections of the sunlight.

Honey looked quite pleased with herself as Gogo wiped down the table where the TV was resting.

Not that I ever really turned the damn thing on. But it certainly looked nicer, a lot less dusty.

Finally, I looked at the clock, almost noon.

I placed the mop beside the wall, marching over to my desks “junk drawer” before pulling free a burner phone.

Honey and Gogo picked up on the act, their interests peaking as they fell silent.

Activating the phone took a bit, but when it did I dialed Headhunter’s number.

Two rings and an answer.

“Miss Hebert, how has your morning been?”

I could hear the smile in his voice.

“Productive,” I answered curtly. “Your time frame is almost up for answers. What do you have?”

“So impatient my dear.” He made a sound in his throat that sounded like a laugh. “Go to a computer, or anything that can access the internet.”

I marched over and unlocked my computer screen. “Done.”

I’ve opened an encrypted mailbox for you, follow these steps and write down the password. Its Beelzebub.”

I straightened. “Seriously?”

“I thought it fitting dear.” This time, he did laugh. “Word of warning, once you open the mailbox, you have one hour to download everything within. So I suggest your internet connection be reliable. Once the hour is done, it will purge and delete itself. I doubt either of us wants a paper trail.

I nodded. “Understood.

“Well then dear, if there is nothing else, I will wish you good luck in your upcoming venture. You will have quite the tough meat to cut your teeth on.”

“I’m sure,” I said and snapped the phone shut.

As soon as the phone snapped shut both girls leaned so much closer they practically fell forward. “What’s up!”

“Let's find out.” With a few clicks and lines of code, I pressed enter and my screen went black before opening up into a website I’d never seen or heard of before.

Inputting the password, I found three emails waiting.

The first was a list of names, a dozen or so, but the three at the very top were marked in red. I could take a wild guess that those were the most important or dangerous ones.

The second email was showcasing a chart as to where the Plus Human agency was getting its funding from, and the legal documents pertaining to it along with transcripts of bills and recently passed appropriations by Congress to fund it or cut the funding as the erratic bureaucracy had a fit trying to cope with the rapidly developing reality of Plus humans.

Lastly the third email were taxes.

Layer upon layer, upon layer of tax information on at least half of the people on this list. Finances was never my strong suit so I couldn’t tell what exactly was important so I just mentally filed it in the docket of “All of it is important.''

I set the computer to download it onto an external, once it was done I’d likely wipe the computer clean and reinstall everything, just incase.

“Hold on!” Gogo suddenly said, stepping forward to lean over my shoulder, her eyes were looking at the window with the names over them.

“Recognize anyone?”

She pointed at the seventh name on the list.

“Alexander Krei.”

“From Kreitech!?” Honey asked.

I recognized that name, a good chunk of the businesses in Sanfransokyo were affiliated with it in some way or another.

Stupid I suppose, I’d been so focused on the three names highlighted in red I hadn’t looked too closely at the others.

“The very same,” Gogo answered before whipping out her phone. “Let's look up some of these other people.”

Fifteen minutes later we had the beginnings of a profile on the three red names.

“Victor Marelle,” Honey lemon began, sitting on the couch as she drank tea. “International tech developer, there’s nothing that smells bad to me on the surface, only news bits I can find about him is that he’s lobbying pretty hard to get the rights to replicate plus human tech exclusively in Canada, the US and China.

“Tinkertech can’t be replicated,” I said easily.

“I’d read an article about that,” Honey answered, looking at me. “The scientists either don’t have the materials that the tinkers use or even when they have everything there, after they assemble it it just doesn’t turn on.”

I nodded. “Sounds accurate. If he’s lobbying for it he’s wasting his time and his money. Why is he on the list?”

“Honestly, from what I can tell,” Honey shrugged. “Money. He has oodles of money!. Like… more than Fred and Kreitech combined.”

“He’s lobbying three countries at once and competing with virtually every other tech industry out there for those rights,” Gogo said. “Of course he has money.”

“We’ll keep digging,” I said. “It might just be the size of his bank account but I’d rather be sure.” I turned to Gogo. “Can you tell if he has any direct link to the agency itself?”

“At the moment, one of his companies provides nearly *all* of the computer software programs that the agency is using.”

I turned and looked at her. “*ALL* of them?”

She nodded and cringed. “That includes security”

That was an absolutely massive oversight. I hadn’t considered it, mainly because the Protectorate from my memory handled all their security “in house” with the help of Tinkers like Dragon, Armsmaster or at the absolute worst, purchases from Toybox that could never, under any circumstances be hacked, not even by its creator.

But I had to remind myself that this wasn’t the Protectorate, this was the Plus Human agency, an organization barely a month old.

I’m a fucking idiot.

“How long do you think it would take for you guys could cook up a security system?”

Gogo and Honey both winced and I suddenly realized I’d somehow said something wrong.

“Software was never our strong suit…” Honey said quietly.

“That was always Tadashi’s thing,” Gogo finished. “He’s the one that wrote Baymax’s programming from scratch.

Ahh.

I took a breath. “I see.” I didn’t exactly know what else to say. Sorry maybe?

I decided to turn the conversation away from the subject of Hiro’s dead brother.

“Alright, who’s next?”

Gogo placed her phone on the coffee table.

“Homura Yue,” she said. “This guy runs a massive Paramilitary organization out of China. China and Japan don’t like blatantly interfering in other parts of the world and so when they want a problem dealt with in some other country that America doesn’t want to poke the eye of, they hire this guy.”

I passed an eye over one of the tax documents on my computer screen. “He’s amassed this much wealth running a mercenary group?” And I doubt those Taxes showed the full amount.

“A mercenary group frequently hired by several governments. Yeah. He has enough men to flatten a small country if he needs to, but most of the time he works on assassinations, at least allegedly.”

I can guess what his interest was. Several plus human hires would be invaluable to a standing army with orders to cut lose.

Or a stranger, or a Thinker if they did involve themselves in assassinations.

Or maybe he was trying to expand his operations into Plus human control? Form his own agency over in china.

“What’s his connection to the agency?”

“No idea. Getting information on this guy isn’t exactly easy.”

“We’ll have to dig deeper and find it,” I said. “There has to be some paper trail that connects him to us and he can use to get what he wants.

Gogo nodded.

“And last but not least!” Honey piped up, far too chipper given the subject matter.

She placed her phone down with a new image.

“Paul Godfrey.” I said.

She nodded. “Military defense contractor, private security firm, the works.” Honey said. “Homura runs a paramilitary organization but this guy funds multiple military projects. Almost exclusively here in the US. And his security firm is top of the line. One of those security companies I recognize. Armsguard.”

I looked at her,

I recognized the name too and it made my stomach do an uncomfortable flip.

“At least a sixth of the agents employed at the agency worked there at some point.”

Honey nodded.

Gogo breathed. “This guy’s got friends in the senate, and the house of representatives. He’s got a real big grip on a lot of levers of power. And that’s not even considering what the other eleven people on this list have behind them.”

I looked away, eyes passing over the two phones and the computer.

After a moment of silence, the half japanese girl continued.

“This is… not gonna lie, seems like a bit more than we can handle.”

I didn’t fault her for that feeling.

I wasn’t entirely immune to it either.

Honey scooted closer to me.

“So what do we do?” She said, “How do we handle this?”

I took a deep, slow breath. “One step at a time,” I answered. “The first, is gathering more information. This is a starting point, not a full picture. We’ll work from here.”

Chapter 42: 6.5

Chapter Text

6.5

Alexander was sitting at his desk, his furrowed brow expressing his discontent. Across from him sat the Major and his assistant Rebecca.

"That isn't how this works," he said flatly. "This isn't a simple process with instantaneous, tangible results."

"I get that doctor." The Major held up his hands, smiling at him like he was condescending to a dim-witted child.

He always did that, and it was always infuriating.

"But that isn't how money works either. The powers that be aren't happy just funneling cash into a bottomless pit with nothing to show for it. They want somethin’ solid. Somethin’ they can see, touch, hold up and say 'oh look, it’s shiny' to anyone who asks at the dinner party, or is higher up the ladder than them."

"Again, as I have just told you-" Alexander felt his teeth grinding, "-that isn't how this works."

The Major shrugged, "Well then, you'd best get something that does work that way," came the simple, careless reply.

"If I may sir," Rebecca offered, "The fact is, there are other programs being run besides our own, and they might not be as... scrupulous, or diligent in their reports.

"You would have us falsify our research?" he demanded, eyes darting indignantly between both of them.

"Bloody hell, you fuckin science people," the Major seemed to have reached the end of his patience, scoffing before standing up. "You have Prophet making sketches in the bloody basement. Have him draw up next months lottery numbers for fucks sake. Figure it out!"

Outburst given, the man turned and marched away grumbling in irritation as he walked out of the door.

Alexander leaned back in his seat, rubbing the bridge of his nose in a futile attempt to stave off the oncoming headache.

"Utilizing Prophet is an option sir." Rebecca said. The doctor turned, staring at her she stared back impassively. "People are scared," she continued, "and other people want reassurances that progress is being made. This isn't an unreasonable request."

Alexander took a moment to ponder that. He'd seen the news recently.

While the rioting had gradually tapered off (or been tamped down by authorities), unrest was festering like a rash around the world, his country was no exception.

Each government was reacting differently and going to various extremes, most of it excessive, unnecessary or handled with poor precision.

Though he understood why it was happening.

From the layman’s eye, it looked as if each Plus Humans that appeared had an ability more destructive or freakish (or both) than the last. The most recent fear-mongering incident had been that of an Austrian man who had attacked several officers with a homemade strain of a flesh eating disease.

A strain that had been exponentially faster than any naturally occurring variant.

Alexander sighed through his nostrils. Yes, he saw the other argument, with infuriating clarity even.

"Rebecca, gather everything we have."

The assistant nodded, "I'll go and retrieve the files on our two subjects-"

"Patients."

She turned, looking at him curiously.

"They're our patients, Rebecca," He repeated, firmly, "Not our 'subjects'."

She blinked, then straightened, "Of course."

As she strode out of the room, Alexander was left to nurse an on-coming headache

(X)(X)(X)

“I don’t even know what the hell we’re looking for!”

Gogo’s groaning complaint was a mirror of my own frustration with the situation and its slow progress.

This entire process had become aggravating,

I knew, intellectually, what it was we were looking for: money laundering, offshore banks, irregularities in the math, strange deposits or withdrawals; things of that nature.

But it was one thing to know what the hell we were looking for. It was another to actually find what we were looking for and a large part of me worried that sheer exhaustion and exasperation brought on by pure monotony was going to make us miss something even if we had the paper detailing it staring us in the face.

Not for the first time, I missed Tattletale. Work like this was her wheelhouse, something she would have had done within hours.

We, on the other hand, had been at this for three days.

Three days and we’d only just finished one of the twelve business interests we were combing over and we were halfway through the second.

Add to that all the other responsibilities each of us had, doubly so for Gogo and Honey since they were taking a much more public role in the agency than I was, and it was becoming obvious that something needed to change.

“Taylor,” I looked at Honey where she sat by my living room floor, surrounded by sheafs of papers, smiling up towards me apologetically.

I felt my frown deepening, knowing what she was going to suggest… for the dozenth time.

“Don’t,” I warned.

The apologetic smile somehow became even more apologetic. “I know it's not what you want to hear...”

“I brought the two of you in on this because you asked. Not because I was suddenly okay with dragging Hiro into it too!”

“You’re not dragging him into it.”

“I’d be dragging in Baymax and where Baymax goes, Hiro follows,” I pointed out.

“He’s the closest thing to a programmable AI that we can get our hands on!” Gogo said where she sat beside me.

“With some algorithm updates and enough memory Baymax could look through these and find every missing penny in days-” Honey dismayed. “-at this rate we’re looking at a month at least!”

“And we don’t have the luxury of sitting around for a month with this many security issues in the agency; by that time it’ll be too damn late!” Gogo pointed out.

The two of them had a point. I knew it. I knew they were right and I was wrong.

If I asked Hiro to update Baymax he’d do it. If I asked him if it was ok for Baymax to stay with me for a few days he’d be curious, but he’d do it.

But that wasn’t something I wanted to do. It wasn’t something I wanted to take advantage of. Because I knew where that road led and before I knew it, I'd turn around and wonder when I’d dragged him down into the mire with me.

“Maybe we can hire an accountant, or a specialist,” I proposed. I had the money for that.

“I trust Baymax more than any accountant,” Gogo groused.

So did I.

“And any accountant or specialist we hire might miss things too. Machines don’t,” Honey ‘helpfully’ added.

I closed my eyes, leaning back into my seat as one hand removed my glasses, the other rising to rub at my forehead, a headache beginning to form between my brows.

‘I don’t want Hiro dragged into this,’ I thought for the upteenth time, trying to rack my brain for a solution.

Hiro needed to stay as he was… Hero. I didn’t want him to be like me when he could be and already was better.

My phone rang.

Its shrill tone made us all jump a bit, shockingly loud in the quiet of the apartment.

I reached over the coffee table, brushing aside a few loose pages before I grasped my phone and saw Hiro’s number on the caller ID.

Speak of the devil.

I brought it up to my ear.

“What’s up?”

“Emergency.”

I snapped my fingers, beckoning the girls closer; they got the message as I put the phone between us and turned on the speakerphone. “I’m here with Honey and Gogo,” I said, “Tell us what’s up.”

“Oh good! How close are you all to your gear? You too Tay.”

“What’s going on Hiro,” I repeated, trying not to growl with impatience.

“Turn on the news if you want, but the TLDR is something just blew up the sixth subway line that runs under the Little Tokyo district. Not sure if it was an accident.”

“Where are you!?” Gogo asked.

“Suiting up, en route in another thirty seconds with Baymax. Wasabi and Fred aren’t anywhere near their gear or HQ, so unless you guys can get to your stuff quick it’s just gonna be me and Baymax.”

“Like hell it is!” Gogo snapped, standing up as Honey also made it to her feet. “I’ve got my motorcycle. Five minutes and I can get my gear from home.”

“Do it, how about you Honey?”

“I have most of what I need on me, at least, the basic suit. I can be ready in five.”

“There’s bound to be a lot of people trapped in there Tay, can I count on your bugs in case Baymax’s scanners miss anything?”

I stood up too, gripping my phone, “I can be ready, but we’re gonna need transportation. Can you or Baymax fly over to pick Honey Lemon and me up? I doubt Gogo’s been doing enough squats to carry us both clear across town.”

He chuckled. “Sure, send me your location-”

“Also-” I said. “you said we don’t know if its an accident. There’s a possibility this is a new Plus Human. Maybe a fresh trigger.”

“Its possible.” By the tone of his voice I could tell the thought hadn’t occurred to him.

“Call the director, get the agency and backup involved if they’re not already. They better be there before we are.”

Callin em as I fly. Send me that location.”

(X)(X)(X)

Our response time was, in comparison to our past performances, dismal. Three minutes to change, almost another three full minutes before Big Red and Hero arrived. We were already halfway to the disaster site when we got confirmation from Gogo that she was on her way behind us. If she kept up her pace she’d arrive two minutes or so after us, give or take.

The only upside I could see in the slow response was that police, firefighters and rescue crews had already arrived.

On the radio, the authorities delivered confirmation that there actually was a Plus Human involved.

It wasn’t a fresh trigger from what we could gather. The guy was some kind of Shaker. Something akin to Kaiser but with concrete. He had used his newly gained ability to cause a subway train to derail itself, resulting in numerous casualties.

His reason for doing so, apparently, was because he was a stark raving “The End is Nigh” lunatic. The type that claimed he was the “chosen of God” who was to “become the lord of the Earth” and “rid the world of its sin”.

Fantastic.

Since Hive Queen was still officially an ‘independent, my helmet lacked any direct uplink with the agency. From the snippets of conversation that I could make out, Hero, Big Red and Chemistress were currently in contact with the Director.

They were arguing over the use of lethal force.

“That should be your last resort Director, not your first!” I heard Hero growl.

I strained to listen through the wind rushing past my ears and just barely managed to catch the Director’s distant voice through his helmet comm.

“It’s hardly the way I want to carry out my first operation as Director, Hero, but we’re short on options. The ‘Shaker’ cape can control dirt and concrete, and he’s inside of a subway tunnel, not exactly an ideal engagement for us and I still have people trapped and dying inside of that wreckage.”

“We’re half a minute out! Give us time to deal with this.”

“I’m giving you three minutes. I’ll take the flak for one dead lunatic as opposed to ten dead passengers.”

I could tell by the finality of her tone more than any other cue that the conversation was over, even before I heard Hero curse.

I concurred with Hero, but likely not for the reasons he would have liked.

A kill order should be an absolute last resort.

Not because I particularly valued human life like he did, but because if one used it liberally it caused a whole slew of problems of an entirely different nature.

A criminal running for their life was a lot more desperate than a crook trying to avoid prison time, and desperation made people dangerous.

When given, a kill order ought to mean something, not dropped out of convenience.

Something to argue about later, I suppose.

I tapped Hero on the shoulder, “Lock it down,” I said, “We’re almost there.”

We could already see the legion of cops and fire trucks there. The Agency’s armored cars were also there, the bulk of their vehicles creating a perimeter to cordon off the rubber neck civilians.

They all fell into my envelope, bugs were everywhere but the press of bodies and noise made it so loud it was hard to focus, like trying to listen to a million conversations with loud disco music blasting away in your ears.

Slowly, and with some discomfort, I grew accustomed to it; pushing away the superfluous noise to hear the more relevant conversations and creating a mental map of everyone and everything in the area.

I noted agents Morgan and Singer nearby, arguing with a police lieutenant about jurisdiction. The paramedics helping with the injured and the officers pushing away pedestrians as tac teams moved down below with weapons drawn and ready, converging on what I could only assume was the hostile.

Big Red flew in close, Chemistress clinging to him like a stiff limpet.

“Abnormal seismic activity, detected,” the healthbot said. I am also detecting human bodies, seventeen injured, four of them critical.”

“Upload overlay to my HUD, Red. We don’t have a lot of time. Find the critically injured, get them out and to paramedics, or treat them if necessary.”

“Understood.”

The look I could see on Chem’s exposed face was almost enough to make me smile a bit as Red reached around, and plucked her off of his back, swooping in low to place her on the ground with a running start as he rose up into the air before doing a sharp turn and shooting straight down.

Hero followed with me in his arms, and the sudden rush of wind whipping my hair was accompanied by the lurch of my stomach like the drop from a roller coaster as we fell with the heat of Red’s jet boots in front of us

With both fists extended, the healthcare bot crashed straight through the street and into the tunnels below.

The transition between the light of day and the gloom of the subway was disorienting to my eyes, but more than that, was how Hero and Red moved.

Both were taking their time limit seriously.

With an absurdly sharp ninety degree turn that would have broken an ordinary human’s neck, Red shot off like a rocket down one length of the tunnel where I could spy the wreck of the subway train, and Hero turned down the other, where my still adjusting eyes caught sight of a scruffy looking man in dirty clothing.

The Plus Human whirled around to face us, a cavalcade of cops and agents on the other side of him.

“Dropping you to his right!”

I nodded, readying myself. Hero swerved just in time as the Parahuman seemed to catch onto the threat quick, spears of rock jutting out of the ground to try and impale us both.

He let go of my legs, one arm grasping my prosthetic to swing me so I’d burn off some momentum before letting me go completely.

The bugs I had hidden throughout my suit burst free from me a second before I hit the ground in a side roll. I called for more from my surroundings, flies, roaches, a hive of bees that was at the bottom of a dumpster above ground, they all heeded my will and zeroed in on my location.

The Plus Human had eyes only for Hero, the ‘greater’ threat, and I saw the latter twist and turn in the air, deftly avoiding lances of rock and projectiles that were shooting out of the walls.

My bugs rushed forward.

Open Fire!”

The sudden shout sent a bolt of lightning down my spine. I snapped my head down the tunnel. where a normal cop had made the call and several of the Agency’s operatives were shouting the exact opposite order.

I had to duck out of the way, my back hugging the walls of the subway tunnel as stray bullets clipped some of my bugs. I could feel tiny pin pricks dot my perception as bugs die by the dozens, but it was of little consequence to the torrent of insects I commanded. It was Hero who stopped the hail of metal, raising his hand to stop the bullets dead in their tracks, leaving them hovering in mid air.

Whether he did it to try and protect me or the Parahuman, I didn’t know. I wouldn’t put it past him to try and save the both of us.

Regardless, it gave the Parahuman enough time to turn and that was the only shot the cops would get.

The homeless guy rounded on the collection of cops and agents, shoving his hands forward before I saw the ground heave.

It was like the swell of an ocean, bucking under the agents feet and lurching upwards, tile, railing and concrete all broke and twisted as the cops were thrown off their feet before the dirt and rock burst out from beneath and slammed the people into the ceilings.

I’d ballpark the figure at a Shaker six. Maybe seven...

He was laughing as the last of the cops hit the ground.

“None of you have the power to stop me, for I am the-”

The buzzing of the insects caught his attention and he turned, moving to bring his hands up again before he got a facefull of bees.

He screamed, cursing and stumbling back and the tremors under our feet ceased.

I watched him struggle like a cornered animal, clawing, swatting, and even chewing on anything he could but he wasn’t gonna make much of a difference.

“I am-” a bee flew to the back of his throat and he gagged.

I rushed forward, Hero swooping in from the other side, recognizing the opportunity.

Before we could get to the Parahuman, he fell back, straight, like a swimmer throwing himself flat off a diving board.

His back hit the dirt and the ground opened and folded itself in and around him.

Hero and I stopped in our tracks. I looked at him, he looked at me.

“Well that’s a neat trick.” He shrugged.

“I’ve still got him tagged!” I said as a puff of something went off behind us before becoming a soft neon green gel for Chemistress to land on.

She hit the gel on her feet, bounced off and nearly face planted when she came down on actual dirt, only just managing to catch her fall at the last second.

“Ooph! Hey!” She waved as she got up. . “What’d I miss!”

“Ranking him as a Shaker six or seven, can use dirt and rock, but doesn’t seem to control concrete though, despite what the director said.” I answered, eyeing the slabs of clearly broken concrete the dirt needed to break through to get to the cops.

Hero’s head turned between myself and Chemistress.

Then he shrugged. “He dug his own grave.”

Chem eyed him. “That seems a little grim…”

“No no, I mean it literally.”

My bugs were moving, a faint few of them still clinging to life. They’d die soon.

But he didn’t know that and he had to come up if he wanted to win… or breathe.

I held up my fist, quietly telling them to shut up, and pointed.

I didn’t move my whole swarm, no point. He’d just bury himself again when that started happening and he’d get wise to my bugs tagging him after a few more passes where we knew what direction he’d emerge from before he did.

I just moved the one I needed.

With my bugs, I could sense the villain as he surged upwards, like he was generating his own momentum. When he broke the surface the ground exploded alongside him, pelting us with dirt and rock. Spears of stone shot out of the ground, walls and ceiling; maybe some of it would have been enough if we hadn’t known where he was coming from.

“I AM THE NEW-”

Before I could move to fully dodge, and before he could finish whatever it was he’d been trying to say through his rapidly swelling mouth, Hero jumped between the Plus Human and the two of us, hands extended, and fingers twisted like he was gripping something as the spears were stopped dead in their tracks.

“You know…” Hero said, and I could hear a strain in his voice.. “People forget just how much rebar is used in construction…”

It took me a second to grasp what he was saying and as I did, he wrenched his arms to the side and twisted splints of rebar broke out from individual stone and dirt spears, shattering them before the metals hurled themselves across the tunnel towards the enemy parahuman.

With a burst from below, suddenly, there was a wall of rock blocking us off from him.

I could sense him turning to run.

“Chem!” Hero ordered.

“On it!”

She didn’t waste a second, before she was even done speaking the grenade was in her hand and with a toss of that crystal blue orb the size of a baseball, a chunk of the rock wall was frozen solid.

With a spinning volley of rebar projectiles from Hero, to follow up the Parahuman’s wall was shattered damn near instantly.

The guy barely had time to understand what the hell had happened before the wrist mounted grapple from my prosthetic smacked him dead in the face, throwing him for a daze as he landed flat on his ass.

Just in time for my bullet ant and its flying escort to slip into his coat neck.

The three of us moved closer, carefully, Hero’s rebar tools were chipping away at the stone making Honey’s opening a bit wider as we saw the Parahuman stumble to his feet, glaring at us.

“I AM-”

My bullet ant stung him.

I saw his eyes bulge out, mouth click shut as his whole body seized and jerked from the sudden pain. I was fairly sure he bit his own tongue as he futilely tried to reach behind himself before falling flat on his face as I had him bit again… and again.

The man wheezed in pain.

I caught Hero and Chem looking at me.

I looked back at them, blinking.

“What?”

“I’ll be honest,” Hero began hesitantly, “-at this point I kinda want him to finish saying… whatever it is he’s been trying to say. Just to get that over with.”

Chem nodded over his shoulder.

I blinked stupidly.

“Are you serious?”

He shrugged. “It’s gotta be at least somewhat important to him.”

“Why should we care?”

“We’re scientists,” Chem said, to which Hero nodded. “We’re naturally curious.”

Again. I blinked stupidly. “You can ask him after he’s locked up!”

“It's not the same,” Hero lamented.

Honey nodded. “It’s lost its dramatic flare.”

For a third time, I blinked stupidly.

“Did I miss the memo where we all turned into Kaijuu for a day?”

Chem looked sheepish and judging by the awkward laugh and shuffling Hero likely shared the expression.

It was in that moment that I heard something very important through my bugs.

“Subjects Hero, Chemistress, Hive Queen. Engagement recorded-”

It was a voice in a cacophony of voices, from police, to agents to civilians, rescue workers, sirens, televisions, radios, injured, paramedics and everything in between. It was a single voice that I caught amidst the hundreds of others, but it made me stiffen all the same.

“-uploading data to HQ. New orders?”

I focused, throwing out all the useless data filtering through my conscious mind, and I isolated where it was coming from.

Above us, inside the perimeter, relatively isolated, surrounded by steel.

Truck.

I took a breath.

It’s an agent inside one of our trucks.

“Confirmed, Asset Zero-Three has been captured. How should we proceed?”

Asking for orders?

This was a call, a communication made out by an unknown underling to an unknown superior. A person, not a machine on the other end obviously.

Who, then? The Director? One of the names on our list?

I almost began to move before my brain forcefully wrenched control back from my rising anger.

Don’t make them aware.

They don’t know that I know.

They don’t know the extent of my power, my ability to listen in. No one who did would ever dream of making a call like this barely a hundred feet away from me.

If I acted now… I lost the precious advantage I had over them.

“Please confirm.”

I crossed my arms, turned my notable attention back to Hero and Chem.

Hero moved in front of me, approaching the Parahuman with a piece of rebar that he twisted around his hands to work as makeshift cuffs, placing them behind his back and another pair around his feet before lifting him by the metal off the ground upside down, keeping him firmly away from the ground he controlled as he writhed and screamed from the pain of repeated stings before Chem came through with a sleeping drug.

“Understood, orders confirmed.

The call terminated, and I remained as relaxed as I could, keeping the agent tagged with my bugs.

He had a face and a name, I could use both once I had those.

(X)(X)(X)

Alexander’s headache wasn’t going anywhere any time soon.

While they didn’t have any tangible or practical results of their research, they still had quite a lot of research in general, and had gleaned a great deal of theoretical knowledge from both Prophet and Mercury.

Sorting it all and putting it into a digestible report that was understandable to non-scientific minds while also appearing to be useful, was tedious and exhausting. He was a scientist, dammit! Not a public relations worker.

Creating a report for Mercury was somewhat easier than Prophet, as not only had the silver blob’ been in their custody longer, and had thus allowed them to record more data, the data they had gleaned from the blob was measurable, quantifiable. Alexander could write down the magnetic fields that affected it, measure its response time and apparent cognitive senses, things of that nature; and have it make sense even to a layman’s eye.

Prophet was much more abstract.

It hadn’t taken them very long to discover that Prophet’s precognitive abilities were not a certainty, or at least that Prophet wasn’t quite recalling his visions precisely. Things were different at times in his sketches, small details here and there that didn’t line up.

But that raised multiple questions, like if seeing the future in and of itself could change it, or if there was a possibility that Prophet was seeing multiple futures and recalling the most likely option, or the one with the most common factors.

There was also the question of how far into the future he was seeing, or where exactly he was seeing an event occur.

On at least two occasions the program they’d designed to filter through Prophet’s sketches had found pings in entirely different hemispheres. One time, Prophet had drawn a sketch mere minutes before the event itself actually took place.

Of the two, Prophet was by far was their most impressive powerset to display, but also the most abstract and nebulous, especially when trying to write a report on it.

The old man’s entire collection of sketches and drawings were by the side of his desk. The Doctor would have to decide which ones could be sent. Likely the older ones that had already been verified as having occurred rather than scribbles or actual sketches as the man occasionally enjoyed doing when his mind wasn’t occupied with his dreams and visions.

Alexander turned his attention back to his computer screen.

His fingers hovered over the keyboard, unsure and hesitant. He found his brain going into loops, and it was only after a few minutes of staring at the mouse arrow on the screen that Alexander decided he wasn’t getting anything done.

He pushed himself away from the desk, sighing as he pressed his fingers against his forehead.

Opening his eyes he looked once more at the sketches piled atop the corner of his desk and decided it would be a simpler task to start looking through them and picking out potential pieces that could be sent.

If not simpler then at least it wouldn’t require him to think on how to phrase things.

He discarded the top half almost outright, they were bound to be too ‘new’ too fresh. More likely than not many hadn’t happened and so couldn’t be verified.

The latter half were older, rougher, Alexander decided to start in chronological order, from beginning to end.

He didn’t get far before one caught his eye.

It depicted a child, and Alexander could only tell it was a child by its relative height next to everything else in the background, and its gender was indiscernible. There were two corpses behind the child, their bodies broken in a destroyed room as their pools of blood trailed down to the child’s feet.

It had clearly been drawn before Prophet had gained sufficient practice. Not only was the child’s gender unclear but the tears that had been attempted made the child’s cheeks look deformed and melting, the blood at its feet near indistinguishable from its shoes.

Alexander moved to place it to the side and continue when something in his mind clicked. An epiphany struck him squarely before he took another look at the sketch.

He realized then that he’d seen this place in Prophet’s sketch, as it had been drawn before.

A minute later, Alexander was all but running out of his office, sketch in hand.

Chapter 43: 6.6

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

6.6

Alexander felt himself breathing heavily, his heart pounding under his ribs, a file clutched in his hand, his free hand slammed into the door access, the hydraulics hissing as the metal door snapped straight into the wall.

“Tell me you didn’t know about this!” He nearly shouted into the room.

The Major’s eyes swiveled upwards, looking at him as one would look at some strange stray dog wandering through a house.

“You hit your head doc?”

Alexander stepped forward, into the Major’s spartan office space, the door snapping shut behind him.

He tossed a file onto the man’s desk, a familiar one.

The Major raised an eyebrow, one hand slowly lowering to the article in question before flipping it open. “Has there been an update on Mercury’s file I should know about doc?”

“The picture at the top, look at it.”

The Major’s eyes swiveled down as his fingers plucked the picture and brought it up to his face.

“Looks like one of the crime scenes left behind by Mercury before we caught it. Two bodies, tourists if I recall; what of it doc?”

“The people in that picture are Yu-Siang and Yu-Lin.” Alexander said. “They had a daughter, Su-Wei.”

“This supposed to mean somethin’ to me doc?” The Major drawled, letting the picture slip from his grip to fall onto the table once again.

Alexander held up Prophet’s sketch stepping forward and sliding it beside the crime scene picture.

They matched perfectly, save for the image of an andogynous child standing between the bodies.

Alexander leaned forward on the desk, watching as the Major’s brows furrowed, a frown marring his features.

“She’s Two. Years. Old. Major!”

He bit out every word, gritting his teeth as the Major’s eyes turned up to meet his before darting back down to the two images.

The military man worked his jaw, a muscle at the base working as the cogs in his mind visibly turned. Finally, the man shook his head. “You can’t be bloody serious.”

“Mercury hasn’t been responding to our inquiries not because she wanted to keep silent. She never responded because she never even learned to speak, Major.”

“You don’t know this for a fact doc-”

“Did anyone find the girl? Make inquiries? Ask the next of kin? Did your people do any investigative work before you caged her and carted her over here to be experimented on?”

“Oh, get off from your fucking high horse!” the south Londoner snarled, leaning forward to match his ferocity, looking like a bulldog about to snap, “my men and I were sent in to secure a dangerous Plus Human going around killin’ shit. It wasn’t our job to do the damn leg work on names and crap. You’re lucky we got anything for you to look over and I didn’t see you askin’ too many questions either doc. You just dove right into it, so don’t you fuckin judge me for doin my job ya sanctimonious piece of shit!”

Alexander felt his teeth clench so hard they might just chip in his mouth.

The Major glowered at him, turning his gaze away to look back down at the image at his desk.

The doctor forced himself to calm, swallowing down the bitter bile of anger and constant frustration that bubbled up whenever he spoke with the Major, forcing himself to be reasonable and level headed.

“So you didn’t know about this?”

The Major’s gaze snapped up to him, looking irritated. “What? That the Plus that rampaged across two countries, killed four people and injured twelve others, was a fuckin two year old? No doc, that wasn’t in my top ten guesses…” then he paused, recognition entering his eyes. “Fuck... Did she kill her parents at all? Maybe she killed the assailants?”

Alexander shook his head, “At this juncture, that doesn’t matter. I will not conduct experiments on a two year old. We need to get her released, rehabilitated, something!”

“Oh sure,” The Major shrugged, “I’ll just call up one-eight-hundred-cocked up situations and say, ‘Hey, we got ourselves a toddler here who can’t speak and is also a roiling blob of corrosive metal. Mind if we send her your way?’ Honestly, where the fuck exactly were you plannin to send her, smart boy? Far as the rest of the world is concerned there’s two places for Plus Humans, either not botherin’ anyone or in a maximum security cell and your two year old here firmly falls into the latter group.”

“We can’t keep her here,” he said quietly. Alexander would not accept any other alternative. Mercury- no, not Mercury, Su-Wei. He refused to experiment on someone so young.

The Major shook his head, looking down at the picture.

For a time, after all that was said, silence was there only exchange. What more was there to say?

Finally, the Major broke it. “Let me make some calls to the higher ups. See if we can do…” he shrugged, “anything.”

Alexander took a deep breath, feeling his shoulders slump ever so slightly.

Frankly, he wasn’t sure what they could do, but at least this was one battle won.

(X)(X)(X)

We had that situation under control! Your publicity stunt wasn’t needed.”

We marched through the doorway to those words, Hero first, Chem and Tracer following after him, with me entering last.

The room was dark, with the only source of light coming from a large screen on the far wall. Director Wilson stood in front of the screen, and a uniformed man staring back at her from the otherside. I recognized him as the San Fransokyo Chief of Police, Isaiah Anderson.

The Director scoffed, crossing her arms. “Hardly. Your officers were panicked, disorganized. They opened fire on my people, endangering their lives and any civilians that hadn’t yet cleared the area.”

His scowl deepened. “Your heroes busted down into that situation with no warning of a breach, no orders from ranking members already on site, not even a goddamn courtesy call! If they’d have gotten shot, they’d only have themselves to blame given their recklessness. They’re lucky I don’t bring them up on charges!”

“I thought he liked us,” I heard Honey whisper.

“A guy in a fancy suit, lying?” Gogo rolled her eyes. “Whoever heard of such a thing?”

I crossed my arms. “This isn’t about whether or not he likes us.”

“It's about the budget,” Hiro finished the thought for me. I turned, looking at him. he looked at me, the winged helm concealing his face but I could see the wheels of his mind turning as he deduced what the point of contention between Director Wilson and Chief Anderson was.

“The bigger we become, the more the city has to prioritize its funding. Where do you think that’ll come from first? If this agency takes center stage, cops are relegated to a secondary support role...”

I nodded. “Pride and culture are another factor. Cops are proud and conservative by nature. This… back and forth is gonna go on for some time, I think, and anything that goes wrong he’ll try to use against us.”

The team fell into silence and I could see each of them processing the new information.

“Making a Hero agency is complicated,” Honey groaned.

Agreed.

Especially given the lack of a certain Fedora wearing “win” button.

In front of us, the Director straightened. Already a tall woman, made even taller by her slender build, she cut an imposing figure with her sharp features and cold stare.

“They moved on my order. Your men were little more than amusements for the assailant, your swat teams were still minutes away, you had no negotiator on site and the paramedics wouldn’t come near a hot zone like that. My men knew what to do, and how to engage with Hero, Chemistress, Hive Queen and Big Red. This is the way things work now. Deal with it.”

“Now you see here-”

“Or I could call up the mayor if you’d like this resolved. Inform him of how you’d rather jockey to assuage your wounded pride while a half dozen people were being crushed inside of a wrecked subway.”

I raised an eyebrow. Chief Anderson grit his teeth, face bleeding hostility.

The Director couldn’t look more dismissive if she tried. “The Big Hero Six act under my purview, and when there’s a Plus Human on the field, everyone acts under my purview, even you and your men. Next time, I suggest you stay out of our way or you won’t have to worry about bringing my people up on charges, because I’ll be making sure you face your own. Have a good day, Chief Anderson.”

The feed was cut and the room bled back into brightness.

“…holy shit.”

Tracer, I think, summed up our collective thoughts rather nicely.

Removing her earpiece, the Director turned to see the four of us standing at the door. She raised a brow in our direction.

Honey meekly began to clap.

Director Wilson reached for a file on a nearby table, placing it under her arm as the clapping stopped.

“With that out of the way, there is quite a bit we need to discuss. Will the other members of your team be joining us?”

“No Ma’am,” Hero answered, “just us for today.”

She walked up to us and then past us. “My office, please.”

We followed, and as we walked I found that the walls reminded me of the Rig outside of Brockton; cold and crisp craftsmanship that held the promise of high technology and security systems.

When we reached the Director’s office, it was spacious, more so than most of the rooms in the base, with a view to boot, overlooking downtown.

Her desk was metal and glass, organized and tidy when she sat down on a chair that seemed more than a little uncomfortable, made of metal, she stared at each of us before pulling a picture of the Parahuman and showing it to us.

“We’re dubbing your latest aquisition “Groundquake. By your ‘classification’ system he seems to be a… Shaker? Am I using the correct term?”

Hero nodded. “Yes ma’am.”

“Between one and ten what number would you rank him? Our analysts were estimating a nine.”

I tried not to snort, and then I realized that I hadn’t actually told the team what this one’s number should be before walking in here.

Honey turned to look to me before she caught herself and snapped her eyes forward.

“Nine’s way too high,” Hero said. “He’s closer to Six, maybe a Seven at the most.”

Director Wilson raised an eyebrow. “Six or Seven?”

Her eyes flickered over to me.

“I’m curious…” she began, “how is it that you people came up with these classifications? And how would you know what a rank Eight, Nine, or Ten would even look like? All Plus Human engagements you’ve had on record or that anyone has had on record don’t seem to rise to this level of required force to bring down?”

“We’re not so arrogant to believe that we’re at the top of the food chain director,” Hero deflected easily. “We saw the writing on the wall and started to prepare.”

“So did we, but there’s a difference between preparing, adapting and this… knowing you all seem so fond of doing. This classification system is too… refined to have just been born out of whole cloth so quickly.” She paused, considering something. “That, and I don’t think we’ve ever encountered a ‘Trump’ type Plus.”

“We read a lot of comic books,” came Hero’s cheeky answer.

Or one of us does,” Tracer muttered.

Director Wilson stood.

“There’s also the fact that, when I asked, Ms. Chemistress darted her eyes towards the “non-member” of your little band.

She had caught Honey’s slip.

The Director started walking towards me, and I felt Hero stiffen at my side.

“Why is that I wonder?” she asked pointedly.

I shrugged. “Couldn’t say.”

She looked me up and down. “The famous Hive Queen. A pleasure to finally make your acquaintance… in person.”

“I’m sure.” I didn’t miss the specificity.

Her lips quirked into the semblance of a smile. “Well, Hive Queen, that for an agent independent from Big Hero Six, you seem awfully familiar with each other, given how close you’re standing, suggesting a much closer relationship than that of simple… colleagues.” Her eyes scanned over the four of us before settling back on me. “Then, of course, there’s the fact that you happened to be available for today’s Plus Human showdown. Both Plasmatech and Kaiju, two cornerstones of the team, were unavailable, yet you show up as if on speed dial.”

Hero crossed his arms. “Is there a point to this, Director?”

The woman’s eyes turned towards the Knight. “Why, not at all. Just making observations, Hero.”

She offered me one last look before turning back around. “Outside of today’s excitement, there is some additional news.”

“First off, there’s a prospective Plus Human who came by. She’s currently in one of the waiting rooms. The interview we conducted suggests that she possesses a Brute rating along with flight.”

Because of course it’d be an Alexandria package.

“She wished to speak with you all. Apparently, she has little control of her abilities and crushed several door handles on her way here.”

“Any particular reason she wants to talk to us?” Tracer asked.

“Reassurance I would think, perhaps some guidance. You are the most public faces of our organization at the moment. Wishing to speak with you to make sure their case is being taken seriously is important.” Director Wilson paused before continuing. “On that note, we have made progress with the girl, Stardust.”

It took me a moment to place the name in my head with the small girl Hiro had unwittingly posed for a photo with.

“Our scientists finally have some idea of what that little ball of light she produces actually is,” the expression on the Director’s face was strange, “Apparently, Stardust was an apt name, because the girl is a living, breathing “Hadron Collider”.”

Around me, all three of my teammates went completely still.

“You can’t be serious!”

Did Hero’s voice just...crack?

“Apparently her favorite pastime is bouncing it off the wall in her room and catching it.”

I could almost *see* the blood draining from Chemistress’ face.

The Director’s lips curled up in a sardonic smirk. “Regardless, there is one last thing we need to address before you go off playing white knight to our latest arrival. Your list had extensive notes on various powers but not exactly a lot on how my agents should engage alongside you when you fight...” she let the question hang.

You don’t, I thought, You stay out of the way until Chemistress fully develops a workable replacement for containment foam.

Hero answered easily, “Your people will need specialized equipment, and what sort of equipment would largely depend on the type of Plus we’re facing.”

My eyes shifted to the side of Hero’s helmeted head before turning my gaze forward again.

I disagreed personally, but it was a minor enough thing that I wouldn’t fight him on it.

Right now, I had something else to deal with.

I tapped Hero on the shoulder as I moved to step out, he nodded, continuing with his talk.

“We’ll leave you two to sort this out,” Tracer said to my mild surprise, pulling a somewhat confused Chem by the arm.

They followed me out, and almost as soon as we were in the hallway and alone Tracer turned to me. “He here?”

I nodded. “Just pulled in with some of the other agents.”

The agent that had made the enigmatic call was Samuel Cortez, a military career man. One who also happened to have ties and minor investments in Armsguard.

Mr. Paul Godfrey was now at the very top of my shit list.

Chem nodded, “Right… so what’s the plan then?”

I paused, “I was simply going to follow him with my bugs to his locker, and once he left I’d rummage through it. Might be something there.” and afterwards when he left the Agency, I’d follow him home, mark the place and rummage through there when he was gone.

“Then why leave the room?”

I shrugged.

“Actually, now that we know his name the two of you can probably get access to his files, he and whomever else worked at Armsguard alongside him. They’re all potential leaks.”

“Alright, ya know what- I’m done.”

Tracer’s growl made me raise an eyebrow but the instant she did an about face back towards the door I realized a second too late what the hell she was about to do.

My flesh and blood arm reached out and gripped her wrist, ready to pull her back but too late to stop the door from opening.

“Hero!” she called, “Need to borrow you for a second.”

I stiffened, grinding my teeth as Hero turned, the Director waved him away.

He walked out into the hallway, the door hissing shut behind him.

“Need you to update the bot and give him to us for a job that needs doing.”

“The bo- Oh. Uhhh, what for?”

“Some paperworks’ come up from Hive Queen’s visa and taxes. The bot can do it a lot better than anyone.”

Hero turned to me, and I could just make out his eyes peering through the blue tint of his visor.

“Why not ask me?”

Truth and lies choked me, warring in my voicebox and my mind in a split second a hundred different considerations passed through my thoughts.

I said the words numbly. A half truth.

“Didn’t want to bother you.”

He looked at me. “That’s all?”



“Yeah,” I finally said.

For a long moment he stared straight at me, I saw his eyes turn towards where my hand was still gripping Tracer’s wrist before turning back to me.

Slowly, he nodded, “Alright. He’s yours as long as you need him.”

Gogo’s voice just a few days ago came back to me.

He trusts you to be better.

My stomach twisted in my gut.

With a hiss the door opened behind him and the Director stepped out. “I’m afraid something has come up, our discussion will have to wait.”

“Anything important?”

“Nothing you need concern yourself with. Everglade Hospital is uncomfortable with allowing fully armed agents into their hallways, and that needs to be cleared up before we bring Groundquake in for treatment.”

“Alright. Where’s the Plus Human?”

“Ahh, her, she’s in interrogation room six.”

“Thanks, we’ll see her while you take care of the logistics.”

Director Wilson nodded, then turned and began walking back towards office.

Hero turned to the rest of us. “Anyone know where interrogation room six is?”

(X)(X)(X)

As it turned out, interrogation room six was along the west side of the building, third floor.

We moved through the halls quietly, with several agents and workers giving each of us a wide berth. I noted that I received more than a few curious looks, which reminded me that that many of the employees here, unlike the Director, didn’t know that Hive Queen actually did work with the Big Hero Six ‘regularly’.

As we neared the interrogation room, I began to pin-point the person with my bugs. She was fiddling with her phone, fidgeting, pacing up and down the room, and there were two guards posted outside her door. She didn’t look confined but she was certainly nervous. Understandable really, but I hope that nervous behavior did not become erratic behavior. Fighting an Alexandria package in a place like this wasn’t on my plan for today.

Hero climbed the stairs first and I noted that the agents straightened where they stood at the sight of him.

Interesting.

Hero looked to them, and then I saw them look at each other, wondering if they should salute.

“She in there?”

“Yes sir. Err… Hero...sir?”

Yeah… this was gonna get tiresome fast.

Chemistress giggled.

Hero nodded. “Alright then.”

Without any more preamble, he moved to step forward, grasping the handle and pushing the door open.

“Good afternoon ma-aaaaaaaaaah...”

He trailed off.

With the bulk of him armor blocking the doorway I couldn’t see what had caught him so flat footed.

But when the lady answered, I could *feel* each of our collective hearts stop in our chests.

“Oh- h-hello. I hope I’m not bothering you, or taking you away from heroing or… I… ahh… I can come back later if this is a bad time or now or… I’m rambling. I do that. I’m sorry. I woke up this morning floating. Then I broke things. A lot of things. Not Moshi though. I was careful. He hissed at me though. Maybe tried to scratch. Didn’t work if he did. Am I invulnerable? How’re you?”

Standing past Hiro, in the middle of the interrogation room, was “Aunt Cass”, looking very sheepish and unsure of herself.

I looked at Chem and Tracer, they looked back at me.

“Ahh… not a problem ma’am. Just one second...” Hero rallied admirably, but when he turned around and shut the door behind him, I could see the unbridled panic in his eyes. The only thing preventing him from a full, Wasabi-esque panic attack were the two security guards beside him.

He looked right at me and I could practically see a million subtitles underneath that look ranging from a plea for help, a curse to the gods and open, clear, wide eyed dismay.

Well… Fuck.

(X)(X)(X)

An ocean away, inside his cell deep within the facility, Peter Weismund, otherwise known as Prophet, ceased drawing his latest sketch.

An assistant, a young woman who cleaned his room and brought him food three times a day, noticed, as he dreamed she would.

“Is something the matter, Peter?”

No.

No not at all.

He dreamed this.

He smiled at the young woman through his muzzle. It was a shame. Truly. The clicking device and translator that served as his voice carrying across the room.

“No my dear. Can’t you hear the music?” he asked, knowing she would answer, no.

“It’s reaching a crescendo now.”

(X)(X)(X)

The door hissed open, greeting Alexander with an unexpected sight.

“I didn’t think I’d find you here.”

The Major turned, looking away from the observation window towards the Doctor. “And here I thought you’d have been glued to this place,” the man rebutted.

Alexander stepped inside taking a breath before turning his gaze to the observation window.

Mercury, or… perhaps he should start calling her Su-Wei? It was her name after all.

She huddled in a space of the room, surrounded by various bits of broken or confiscated items from other parts of her room.

They had thought, at first, that the suspect was simply violent and destructive. Then, after some observation, they believed that it was seeking and feeling out different things through the room, trying to gain barring of its surroundings.

Now, Alexander knew they were just Merc- Su-Wei’s favorite ‘toys’.

“I can be more productive elsewhere,” he answered.

“S’pose that makes sense,” the Major shrugged.

The two men stood in silence for a time. Alexander wasn’t sure how long, a few minutes at least. A strained, heavy thing as the two contemplated what was in front of them.

“My girl’s five,” the Major said, breaking the silence. Alexander turned, looking at the shorter man. “I think about her, like what if it were her in this room. I don’t like it.”

“Why tell me this?” he asked, not unkindly. More curious really.

The military man shrugged. “Just thought you should know. To set the record straight that, no, I didn’t know about this,” he gestured to Su-Wei.

“I didn’t think you cared about what I thought.”

“You’d be right most days, doc.”

“Who’d you call?”

“The higher ups, of course. See how they’d want to handle this before it blows up on the media. The Governments of the various countries, Mer- err, Ms. Wei rampaged through before we caught her. Tried to get in contact with some people in S5 but that hasn’t panned out, most of em are crammed up to their necks in bullshit with so many ‘Plusses’ running around these days.”

“Where do you expect to go from here?”

“Jesus’ tits on a ferris wheel, I don’t fuckin’ know, doc! Last I checked, imprisoning a two year old who accidentally killed her parents wasn’t covered in basic train-”

He stopped.

The Major reached down into his pocket, plucking out a small tablet. “Somethin’s wrong.”

“What?”

“The front security doors have opened, without any clearance given.” His other hand reached for his radio. “Gate team, what’s goin’ on over there?”

Static answered him.

“Gate team respon- shit! The second security doors are opening!” he clicked a button on his radio, “This is Command to all security teams, arm up and get to the main entrance! We have a security breach; this is not a drill, I repeat, this is not a drill!”

“Orders received, please confirm.”

“Confirmed, now get to that door!”

Pocketing his tablet the Major pulled out his side arm and brushed past a bewildered Alexander who followed, a ball of dread and worry laid heavy in his stomach.

They walked at a brisk pace, almost running.

Before they were even half-way to the main entrance, Alexander felt his heart stop as the staccato deafening bangs of gunshots reached his ears alongside the screams of panicked people.

(X)(X)(X)

When the main lights shut off and the emergency power kicked in, Prophet sat up in his bed.

He waited, eerily still.

One… two… three… four…

On the fifth scream that marked a death, he stood. This was when the dream said to stand.

He walked closer to a wall panel, reaching to the underside of his bed frame Peter lifted and heaved, flipping the bed over before bringing his foot down just so on the bed’s leg, wrenching it in two with a crack of tearing metal.

Reaching down for his new tool, Peter used it to pry the thin panel off of the wall to a mess of wires.

The sequence, what was the proper sequence?

He had dreamt it. Over and over again he’d dreamt it, failing so many in so many instances, save for one...

Ahh...there it was.

Quickly, carelessly, he grasped a clutch of five specific wires, and cut them open with the knife, uncaring towards the electric burns and the jolt that ran through his limbs as he did.

The door whooshed open and the smell of smoke hit him.

Ten men, he knew. Two teams. Eight men in clad in combat fatigues and armed with rifles, two more in heavy power armor. Two of the riflemen would die to the security guards, one armored one to Mr. Straus, then Mr. Straus himself would die. Which left six men and one armored man. Four of the six would leave. the armored man would not.

One… two… three… four… five… six… seven… eight little piggies went to market.

He stepped out of his room, and turned right, towards the mess hall, where he could hear the gunfire more acutely, alongside the chorus of the heavenly music.

He needed to make it there. The dream said it was important.

(X)(X)(X)

The men moved with a precision that should’ve been impossible for people that had never stepped foot into the labyrinthian halls of this facility. Which, Rebecca knew, meant that they’d somehow gotten the layout of this place before their infiltration.

She’d seen the footage on the security cameras. Somehow, the infiltrators had hacked the main facility doors using some sort of “skeleton key code”. It hadn’t “accessed” the doors so much as it had completely shut down any and all facility systems. A program that had been specially tailored to bypass any of the routine updates to the security code completely.

The teams entered the main doors and hadn’t said a word, just started shooting before slamming the main doors shut behind them and locking it with a new code, trapping them all inside as they’d fanned out.

The ones decked out in high end power armor moved like machines, specifically seeking out their security teams.

Armed with only small arms, their security had no chance of hurting them. Their bullets bounced off the metal armor as they tried to resist, others threw down their arms only to be gunned down anyway.

Rebecca bore witness to it all from her tablet, eyes growing wide with horror as she tried to comprehend what she was seeing.

Then she gave up trying to understand and tried to think of a way out.

The main doors were locked, the maintenance corridors were largely a series of dead ends that looped back in on themselves.

Except for two.

The first were the air vents, a complex system human-sized vents that brought in air from above. But she’d never make it through; the fans would kill her, as would any of the pitfalls she was likely to encounter.

The other was the supply elevator.

A small lift that brought supplies into the kitchen, she was just small enough to squeeze in there, just enough to get out.

But if she was going to go, she had to move now!

Rebecca clutched at her tablet, knowing on one hand it would slow her down, on the other, needing to know where the enemy was moving as much as she could if her plan went south.

She tried to run before kicking off her heeled shoes to run faster. Gunshots cracked around her like bits of lightning near her ears, and the air had been smothered in corodite. All around her, people ran, screaming, panic had set in and they had let loose in a frenzy. Someone tried to grab her, to ask what was going on before she shoved him aside and kept running.

No one else matters now. If you stop, you’ll die too.

She rounded the corner, into a hallway, just in time to see the armed assailants do the same. They were dressed in black combat gear, night vision goggles and thick gas masks covered their faces. At the other end, the crowded hall was filled with deafening screams before the roar of gunfire ripped through flesh and bone, blood exploded out of people’s bodies like meat bags filled to bursting.. Many tried to duck back into their room and lock the doors, only for the doors to snap back open as the men approached, her colleagues were gunned down in their rooms.

She ducked into the mess as a stampede of people ran.

Three stragglers followed her.

She saw them fumbling for the door, screaming, panicked, two were in their work clothes, the other in sleepwear. Rebecca paid them no mind, rushing for the back to where she knew the elevator to be.

As soon as she entered the kitchen, her heart plummeted.

The access panel was shining bright red.

Locked.

Now, Rebecca felt her heart pounding under her ribs, blood thundering through her temples as the strength left her knees and she had to clutch at a nearby kitchen counter to remain upright.

“No, No ple-

The sound of gunshot bounced through her skull and she heard the three people just outside trying to move tables in the way of the door to create a barricade.

Rebecca turned peeking out of the divider window where the three had just managed to toss a table into the doorway and were working on their second one.

That was when the machine gun ripped through the sheet metal.

She could almost see the trail of the rounds, and superheated metal as they tore into their bodies. A man and a woman died, the third was hit in the shoulder, then the leg and fell, Rebecca’s body finally moved to duck when a bullet struck the wall in front of her and passed clean through.

The tile and bits of wall exploded, cutting deep into her face, she felt a burning at her right eye and blood seeping through her clothes, she stumbled back, the base of her spine hitting counter before she lost her footing and fell flat on her side, feeling something crack along her insides.

She couldn’t breathe.

There was a screech of metal as the table was kicked inwards, she struggled to crawl as she heard the thumping of heavy footsteps.

She heard a whimper, then a scream, and then a bang.

The emergency lighting cast everything in a red light, Rebecca struggled to move, keeping one eye shut tight, feeling the warm stickiness trail down her neck and chest.

The door opened and her heart stopped.

The soldier looked left, then right, his partner marching in behind him.

Finally they saw her.

There was no hesitation, not even a moment of pause, he raised his rifle.

Rebecca did the only thing she could think of, she grabbed at the tablet beside her and threw it.

The device sailed across the room and smacked the soldier right in his helmeted head. She heard him curse, a surge of adrenaline gave her the strength to stand up and duck back behind the counter as his partner opened fire.

Her hands rose above her head as she hit the ground, the pain in her ribs exploded across her torso, stealing the breath from her lungs as she curled in on herself.

The bullets tore through the countertop, bits of tile, wood, plaster and ceramic exploding around her before she felt a red hot pain across her hip.She screamed and tried to crawl away.

The bullets stopped.

The footsteps were heavy and growing closer, Rebecca whimpered where she lay, trying desperately to get away.

The sound of a gun cocking above her made her stop.

Turning where she lay, she looked up at the faceless, nameless soldier.

The door opened.

Both soldiers turned, weapons at the ready.

There, standing in the doorway, was Prophet.

He was dressed in his medical scrubs, muzzle over his mouth and crazed green eyes wide, fixated on the nearest soldier. He looked like a rabid animal.

How had the old man gotten out of his cell!?

The soldier nearest to the old man, didn’t hesitate, raising his rifle point blank and pulling the trigger.

A single round went off and between one blink and the next Prophet had jerked to the side, gangly long limbs snaking out to grasp a food tray and swinging it at the shocked soldier.

With a crack the metal edge of the food tray smashed into the side of the soldier’s head, just under the helmet, cracking the gas masks’ eye lens as the soldier stumbled into the counter.

The tray came up and back down, its edge slicing into the soft of the soldier’s wrist, she saw him reach for something along his vest, but Prophet’s hand was there first, pulling free a wicked combat knife.

The soldier above her moved to aim, and Rebecca moved in turn without thinking, reaching up and gripping the rifle, putting her full weight on the weapon and pulling it down. The soldier stumbled, but kept a strong grip on the rifle. He shifted, aimed, and fired.

All strength left her, along with her breath distantly, she felt the blood spreading across her stomach.

The other soldier, gurgled and fell, Prophet already moving with a blood soaked knife towards the last remaining soldier.

The man, with no time to adjust his rifle, drew his sidearm.

Five shots went off and five times Prophet jerked and moved in sharp, unnatural movements, she could see the bullet holes in his scrubs that covered his skeletal frame, but no blood.

Finally, he was there, too close, not enough time for a sixth shot, the soldier bull rushed the older man, ducking low, lifting him as he grabbed his armed hand and slammed the Plus Human into the kitchen sink, denting the thin sheet metal under their weight.

He twisted Prophet’s arm, the old man grunted, knife slipping from his grasp and clattering into the sink.

The soldier’s hand gun, Rebecca realized, was beside her.

The soldier hit Prophet, once, twice, grabbing him by the scruff of his scrubs and slamming him into the wall. The old man was being completely overpowered.

Three shots rang out,

The soldier jerked and tensed, as the bullets slammed into his back but drew no blood.

Bulletproof she numbly concluded.

He turned around to face her.

Prophet’s fist rose up, knife in hand and crunched with a sickening crack of bone, the point of the blade straight through the soldier’s spine, the tip poking out through the front of his throat.

The older man wheezed.

The murderer fell over. Dead.

Rebecca wheezed.

Prophet looked down at her, weaponless now, green eyes unblinking and staring on hers.

She didn’t understand… on his best days, Prophet made little sense and Rebecca didn’t have the strength to think right now.

Her hand spread across her stomach, feeling the blood and the burning pain across her gut.

Prophet stood on the countertop then reached up, to one of the LED tube lights, and yanked it clear, a shower of sparks violently scattering across the room.

It kept sparking.

What was he-

Prophet moved to the stove, much to her continued confusion.

Then… to her horror, he ripped the gas line free.

She looked at him, and found him staring back into her eyes before he turned and began to leave.

“W-wait! D-” She rasped out, struggling for breath, struggling to choke down the blood bubbling up her throat.

Prophet turned at the door, green eyes never blinking.

He walked away, leaving her to the stink of gas and the sparking light above.

(X)(X)(X)

The smoke scratched at his throat and made his eyes water. Alexander had stumbled through the halls before Major Straus had shoved him back into a room, pulling his gun and firing down the hall.

He’d stayed in that room, uncertain and feeling his heart pounding beneath his ribs as the lights went dark and the stink of smoke became overpowering, while the staccato of gunfire thundered in the hall.

When the black cloud seeped in through the edges of the door, he knew he couldn’t wait here any longer.

With a trembling hand, sweat dabbing at his brow, he opened the door.

The heat smacked him in the face, the glow of orange flames far too near and far too bright for it to be a single, isolated room.

He started to cough as he navigated through the halls towards the main entrance. He covered his mouth, ducking his head low and tried not to breathe too heavily.

His feet stumbled over a corpse.

He nearly fell before catching himself, blinking dumbly at the body beneath him.

Thomas, the old janitor, lay there, his chest a bloodied ruin.

Alexander felt his breath coming thin and far too rapid, distantly he recognized the symptoms of hyperventilation as he stepped past the body.

More would follow.

They were scattered through the halls, burning in their rooms, not one was being spared. Alexander entered the main corridor to find even more bodies strewn across the ground, many of the security personnel in particular were there, bullet wounds on display.

The door access panel glowed red.

There was a sudden explosion that rocked the whole facility, knocking him off his feet. His knees hit the metal floor with a painful thud, the already dark skin of his hands was covered in soot. He looked above him to see fires and their embers rising up to cover the ceiling.

He had to find a way out of here.

There was a thump of a heavy boot behind him.

“Found him.” The voice was deep, inhuman, it sounded like iron and steel, Alexander stumbled to his feet, turning around to see a man in power armor standing there bringing a wrist mounted weapon to bear.

“Orders are orders doctor.”

The gun loaded with a snap and a crack.

Something red flew between the two men and the sound of a gunshot made the doctor jump where he stood before realizing he hadn’t been shot.

The fire extinguisher exploded in a blast of cold. The same inhuman voice of the soldier inside shouted in what must have been a surprise, overpowered by the mad howl of the major as the short man threw himself at the massive armored behemoth.

The shots were loud and rapid, striking the helmet and chest of the power armored enemy over and over and over again.

Before Alexander could even blink the Major had emptied his magazine, reloaded and kept firing as he fully closed the distance.

The power armored soldier rallied quickly, rounding on the new threat with a roar of frustration, bringing a hand-held flamethrower to bear as he let loose a gout of flame.

The Major slid under the stream, his sleeve on fire as he got back to his feet, flaming arm and sleeve extended, weapon in hand as he shot the power armored soldier point blank in the face.

Three bullets cracked against the helmet, the visor splintered but held and the Soldier’s haymaker caught the major straight in the side.

How the diminutive man didn’t go flying Alexander didn’t know, but kept his feet, he did, and through grit teeth, with blood leaking between his canines the Major jumped straight onto the soldier, climbing over him until he was looking down at the helmeted head.

The power armored soldier gripped him in a bear hug.

The Major screamed.

Then brought his gun straight down between the folds of his armor, the padded spot that needed to remain soft for the soldier to turn his head.

He fired a round as the enemy gripped him tighter.

He fired the second Alexander heard the Major’s bones crunch and saw the man throw his head back in pain.

But he kept his gun in place, pressing it tight against the power armored soldier’s throat.

He fired a third shot when Alexander saw his legs go limp.

He fired the fourth and fifth before Alexander saw the panic in his enemy’s movements.

The sixth, finally brought blood and the Soldier went slack.

The seventh and eighth, finished the job.

The Power armored soldier went down, and the Major hit the ground with him.

It had all happened before Alexander even had time to realize what had fully happened.

He stepped forward, and then ran towards the Major’s body.

“Major. MAJOR!”

He slid beside the man’s body turning him as the man coughed out blood.

“Argh,” he groaned, then had the audacity to smile. “Got the bastard din’ I?”

Alexander didn’t know what to say, oddly… the dead power armored soldier didn’t seem important right now.

The Major coughed. Looking at his empty gun.

“Was gonna give you this… won’t be much use right now eh?”

He breathed, it sounded wet and Alexander could see him growing pale even in the orange of firelight and the red emergency strobes.

“They’re after the girl…” he coughed. “Only thing that makes any fuckin sense. Someone knew… someone made it happen, doesn’t want anyone to know.”

Alexander shook his head. “She’s two years old!”

“Can’t be a coincidence… someone’s gotta know, you gotta find out doc.”

“I don’t even know how I’m going to get out of here-”

The Major scoffed, rolling his eyes. “You… fuckin science boys always bitchin when shit aint just right…” he rattled out a breath, glaring at Alexander through the corner of his eye. “Figure it-”

He went still…

Alexander blinked, staring stupidly at the corpse before he reached close to shake him. “M-major? Major!”

No response, the man stared straight up, unblinking towards the burning ceiling.

The smoke was overpowering now, Alexander coughed, heavily, reaching for the sleeve of his lab coat before tearing at it, pulling it up to his face as he stumbled to his feet, trying to suck down a clean breath.

He moved to the terminal trying to punch in the access code.

Access denied

His heart fell.

There was another explosion, somewhere close, close enough for the flames to catch in the blast surging towards him.

The concussive wave knocked him off his feet the fires coming close enough to burn at his sides before he hit the ground.

He was going to die here.

He sucked down a breath, and the hot air burned his throat as it went down, he coughed and hacked, sucking down more hot air and exacerbating the problem.

His eyes caught movement… above on the burning ceiling.

For a moment, he thought it was a massive spider.

Then he saw the sheen and gloss of metal.

“Mercury?”

The little girl trapped in the metal body drew closer as the burning in his lungs grew unbearable.

Notes:

Here's the whole of arc 6 :)

I'mma try to just crosspost the remaining arcs very quickly rather than waiting a week, because I've gotten screwed by life and it made me legit *forget* to keep crossposting properly over the last few weeks. So that's my bad readers. I apologize.

Chapter 44: 7.1

Chapter Text

7.1

“You’re grounded!”

“I’m eighteen!”

The look on Cass’ face spoke volumes about how much that mattered right now.

The owner, chef and hostess of the Lucky Cat Cafe was glaring at each and every single one of us.

There had been a debate among us… for three whole days, going back and forth between everyone on whether or not to tell Cass regarding everyone’s collective secret identities.

It had all ended in a tie, with Honey and Gogo wanting to tell Cass, and Wasabi with Fred arguing timidly against it.

So timidly in fact that the only reason they hadn’t gone and told her from the first day is because Hiro kept changing his mind every fifteen minutes. Ultimately, he was the one that had the right to decide this really.

At least until I decided enough was enough and took the choice clear out of his hands. Stating that, if he didn’t, I’d tell Cass myself.

For a moment, I thought he was going to throw up before the conversation even started. But he didn’t.

Props to him, I suppose.

But honestly, how was a homebody baker who just hit forty supposed to be intimidating, especially to a group that stared death in the eye every day?

Everyone was seated at the tables of the Lucky Cat. Shifting nervously, guiltily in their seats as none dared to meet Aunt Cass’ thunderous expression.

I helped myself to one of the leftover doughnuts that hadn’t been sold today. Jelly. My lucky day.

“In theory, how long would this grounding last?” Hiro meekly put forward.

“FOREVER!”

Her screech could have woken the dead, and the silence that followed was deafening.

Baymax raised a single finger.

“Forever, is a statistical improbability!”

“I’ll beat the odds!”

Hiro squirmed miserably in his seat and I decided to take a bit of pity on him.

“It's not so bad,” I said behind the counter, breaking off a piece of the doughnut to stuff it in my mouth.

“Not so bad!?” Cass rounded on me, and I could almost feel the palpable sense of relief the team collectively felt as her ire was turned away for a moment. “He’s been doing this for years! Right under my nose! He could have gotten killed! Hell! They all coulda been killed!”

“They’ve gotten rather good at it,” I observed. “The Hero thing. Not the getting killed thing.” I decided to clarify. “And I’ve been watching them.

“And how long have you known about this!?”

“Since I learned to talk again.”

Again, Cass rounded on Hiro who looked like he would be more than happy if the earth opened up right now and swallowed him whole.

“You told her immediately after she could talk?!”

“If it makes you feel any better, it was an accident.” He mumbled.

“It doesn’t!”

Cass started to pace, gnawing on the fingernail of her thumb, muttering to herself, eyes swimming with a hundred and one thoughts.

I settled down on a seat, Wasabi took a breath to speak before Hiro held up his hand for silence.

“Just give her a minute,” he implored.

As he said, Cass plopped herself down on a seat after a while.

I pretended not to notice the metal buckle the slightest bit at the amount of force she planted herself with.

The high pitched keening moan was much too close to crying for anyone’s comfort.

Hiro looked like he was about to go into an outright panic attack as he stood up. “D-don’t cry Aunt Cass!”

But apparently the emotional rollercoaster of the last few days, between triggering as a Plus Human, having to shut down her business while she grew accustomed to her powers, actually trying to adjust to said powers, finding out about *all this*, and something about the laundry not being done yet, the water works were well and truly open.

I will say this, thank god for Honey and Gogo.

The two girls came swooping in, materializing a box of tissues from… somewhere, while Baymax waddled in and out of the kitchen with warm tea and freshly baked cookies.

When the hell did the nursebot learn to cook?

“Comfort foods in moderation is a common form of coping mechanisms and self soothing tendencies.”

Apparently, I’d spoken aloud.

Regardless, I stood alongside Hiro, Fred and Wasabi, each of us feeling somewhat awkward and useless as Gogo and Honey seemed to have the situation of calming down Cass well in hand, with Baymax serving emotional support confections.

Finally, after what felt like hours, but in reality was only a few minutes Aunt Cass seemed to gather herself, pulling free of where she’d been leaning on Honey Lemon to sniffle and straighten herself.

“I’m still mad at the two of you,” She mumbled.

“We know,” Gogo answered.

“We’ll make it up to you!” Honey assured.

She sniffled one more time before taking a deep breath and looking at Hiro who squirmed guiltily where he sat.

“Alright,” she said after a moment, visibly gathering all her possible calm, “Were you ever going to tell me?”

Hiro winced, and that was answer enough really.

“I… maybe?” He cringed. “I didn’t do it to hurt you or anything Aunt Cass. I... just didn’t want you to worry.”

“I have a right to worry!” She said. “It’d be worse if you’d have gotten hurt or killed and someone walks up and suckerpunches me with you being out in a costume rather than at school like you should be!”

Then, a thought seemed to occur to her.

“Wait! How have you been finding the time!? What have you been doing with school?”

Hiro had one of those stupid smiles on his face.

The ones he had when he was upgrading my prosthetic instead of his suit.

I wonder if Aunt Cass felt the urge to punch him as bad as I did with that smile.

Judging by the look on her face, maybe.

“Would this be a bad time to mention I graduated a while ago? And have just been using school as a cover story?”

I concluded that no, she didn’t want to punch him. She was likely contemplating the best way to strangle him.

To Hiro’s slight surprise, everyone turned to look at him.

“Wait.” Wasabi said. “Last week you said you couldn’t hang out because you had to finish up your thesi-”

“Aha-Aaany way!” The teenage inventor laughed awkwardly and loudly, interrupting Wasabi before focusing his attention on Aunt Cass. “It's not like I set out to trick you or anything Aunt Cass. I just… I dunno. It never came up, I never forced it to. It was easier not telling you, yeah because I didn’t want you to worry but also because I was always afraid you would have tried to make me stop.”

Would have?” She bit out. “The hell makes you think I won’t try to make you stop now! Far as the law says I’m still your legal guardian for another three years!, at least in this state!”

Hiro paled.

I decided to clear my throat and finally join in on the conversation.

“At this point, you really shouldn’t Cass,” I said.

The woman turned on me, daring me to contradict her again by her expression.

I cleared my throat, “Fact of the matter is, Hiro is the face of the team, and he’s the current face of the biggest and most visible Plus Human organization in the world. If he stops out of the blue now, it’ll cause a lot of damage.”

“Give me one reason why I should give a damn about it over his safety?”

I shrugged, “Don’t have one. But if you stop him now he’ll still work on the suits behind your back, and then just pick it back up in three years. Besides, if you’re really set on keeping him safe, you are, officially speaking, an Alexandria package.

“A what?”

“Flying brick!” Fred helpfully piped up.

“Super strength, durability, flight,” Wasabi was more specific.

“You can take more punishment than a tank and still not feel a thing.”

“But I don’t want to be a superhero!” she all but shouted, her features stricken, “I just wanna manage my shop! Bake sweets for people, serve coffee and breakfast! I like my life!”

The older woman curled in on herself where she sat burying her head in her hands, and I felt a pang in my heart that wasn’t quite guilt, but somewhat close.

I stepped forward, taking one of the chairs and sitting next to her.

“You don’t want the power. But it's not something that can be reversed. You have it now, at the very least you’ll need to learn to control it. If you decide to not use it afterwards, that’s fine. Plenty of capes have made a go of it without strictly being heroes or villains.”

I decided to omit the fact that many of them did in fact use their powers regardless, like Parian. But one thing at a time. Cass was digesting a lot as it was.

“Guys,” Hiro’s voice brought my attention back to him. “Could you... head out for a bit? I think this is a talk me and Aunt Cass need to have alone.”

The rest of us shared a look between each other, but I knew better than to argue. Hiro had that look in his eye, the stubborn one.

“You sure, dude?” Fred asked.

“I appreciate you guys trying to help, but I don’t want her to feel ganged up on and I don’t want her to be pressured into a decision. It’ll be alright.” He smiled reassuringly. “Give us a bit.”

Baymax was the first to obey, depositing his served cookies and tea before taking a smaller bowl for the rest of us as he waddled out of the shop. Wasabi followed shortly after him, then everyone else.

I passed by Hiro as I left, he offered a nod and a smile my way. “No bugs please?”

He really wanted this private. I nodded back.

(X)(X)(X)

The subsequent wait outside the cafe was tense, and a little awkward, not the least of which was because Fred was going more than a tad insane… well, more insane than usual.

“But what if she wants him to stop!”

“I don’t know man! Does it look like I have a say in this!”

“It’d be so cool if she joined us though, right!?”

“Maybe?”

“Oh! What should her hero name be? Oh! What if she wants us to quit too? Do you think she’ll tell our parents?!”

Wasabi ran his hand down his face then pinched the bridge of his nose.

Fred had been fluctuating between hopeless optimism and boundless despair for the last few minutes.

While I didn’t share the extreme nature of his emotions the uncertainty was something I was more than aware of.

“What if he does decide to quit?”

I turned my eyes to Gogo, who was leaning against the side of Fred’s car, pulling her eyes away from her phone to look at me.

I shrugged, “I don’t think he will.”

“But if he does?”

I shrugged again, “Then he does.”

She raised an eyebrow, “You wouldn’t have a problem with it?”

I frowned, staring at her in askance, “Not sure what you think of me, but I’m hardly gonna hold a gun to his head and demand he continue.”

“Not that. But,” She seemed to be fishing for words. “Out of all of us, I figure you’d be the one that would be most irritated if he did quit.”

I paused, thinking about it.

While I didn’t think Hiro would give up what he’d built and what he was aspiring to be, neither did I think he would pursue it at Cass’ expense.

If he thought continuing would hurt her…

I didn’t know.

It wasn’t… fear I felt at the thought. Not exactly. It wasn’t even disappointment or irritation as Gogo put it.

It was more akin to dismay, if I had to put a word to it.

I mulled the thought, rolled it around in my head. It wasn’t for my sake that I felt it. It wasn’t even for the team. Or the organization.

Hiro was happy doing what he did. At least I believed so. If Cass asked him to stop, and he decided to do it for her sake, I don’t think he’d ultimately be happy with that choice.

So perhaps it would bother me, but the ultimate source of the emotion was… surprising, even to me.

“What happens to the team and the organization if he stops?”

Honey chimed in stepping up to us, nibbling on a cookie.

I shrugged.

“There are ways of masking his absence. Not everyone is present all the time for every operation, so we can have Fred pose as him, they’re of a similar build, or he’ll make a remote control system for his suit. If push comes to shove we can mask things until we can figure out the new status quo.”

Gogo nodded, thinking. “We might be able to fake it for the public but the director’s gonna be a whole different ball game.”

“We’ll cross that bridge when we get to it,” I decided, “Besides, this is all speculation. When they make their decision we’ll go from there.”

The minutes ticked on and bit by bit as I silently cursed Hiro for asking me to keep the conversation bug free.

I hadn’t realized just how used to being privy to everything I’d become, to the point that even not knowing a single conversation was absolutely grating on my every last nerve.

Finally, after a small window of eternity, the doors to the shop opened and both Hiro and Cass stepped out.

Hiro was smiling quietly, and Cass’ bloodshot eyes bespoke of having a good cry, though one last sniffle as she walked out let her fully regather her composure as she walked into the afternoon day.

“Okay,” she breathed and almost instantly, Fred was opening his mouth.

“Are you quitting?” he called to Hiro, eyes wide and seemingly fluctuating between a gamut of emotions with barely enough time to distinctly feel any of them.

“No guys I’m not quitting,” he laughed.

“Then you’re joining!” Fred beamed at Cass.

“No!”

The wide eyed, blinking stupefaction told me that Fred hadn’t exactly considered anything but the two extreme ends of the spectrum as an option.

“She’s not joining either,” Hiro declared. “But she does need to learn how to control her powers… and we are gonna have to practice keeping the names seperate if she sees us at the job. But for now, control is the big thing and we’ll have to get started on that. The agency has some testing facilities we can use.”

“We’re not testing her ourselves?” Wasabi asked.

“It’ll be strange if Hero takes a personal interest in the ‘random baker Alexandria package’ when he doesn’t do so for anyone else,” I observed with a shrug.

“Oh. Right.” Wasabi acknowledged.

“Weird for Hero.” Hiro nodded then turned to me. “Not so much for Hive Queen.”

I blinked, my brain catching for a moment before I understood the implication.

“Hiro tells me you're a Plus Human too?”

I looked at him and he smiled a little nervously.

How much had he said?

I nodded slowly. “Yes, though I don’t have a Brute power like yours, mine’s a Master classification.”

“Master?”

In response, I made a string of flies circle the air between us in a clear pattern.

“I control things,” I said. “Specifically, bugs.”

“She’s got more experience than any of us dealing with Plus Humans,” Hiro said, “The Agency can get you the baseline that we’d know to work with, Taylor can catch anything they missed.”

I saw Cass raise an eyebrow. Whether it was confusion or incredulity, I couldn’t exactly tell. But clearly she was now wondering how much I could know, and how much more experience I might have.

Plus Humans should be new to everyone after all.

Then, a thought seemed to occur to her.

“Hey, wait. Are you why my restaurant was bug free for almost a year!?” She asked.

Not exactly bug free, but for all intents and purposes…

“Yeah.” I answered with a shrug.

Chapter 45: 7.2

Chapter Text

7.2

The weeks that followed our talk with Cass settled the team into something of a routine.

They would live their lives, alternating weeks in which to ‘go out’ always two or three at a time, never the full team at once. Hiro decided it was the best way to keep up a constant presence, while minimizing injury and allowing members to rest between outings.

It's something he decided after consulting it with Baymax of all people.

It made sense in hindsight of course. Who better to measure the team's long term health than a healthcare robot.

The fact that Baymax didn’t need sleep or rest also helped in the overall plan. Letting him pick up much of the slack or even accompany some of the ‘weaker’ patrol combinations, like Chem paired with Tracer.

Neither girl could take much of a hit, but Big Red could be the front line and let them work practically for free.

On the agency side, it took a bit longer than I’d expected, but soon enough people started flooding in. Parahumans from all walks of life came in looking for help, help establishing control, or even a ‘cure’.

Some had tentative interest in being a Hero, but no confirmed commitments yet. Most were happy with their lives, or wary of the risk.

By my last count two days ago there had been sixty three people that showed up in person to the agency, with hundreds more calling in or sending correspondence via the internet.

I imagine it was more now.

The ‘test run’ the agency had done on examining Cass and Stardust had served as an excellent soft run of the process, and Director Wilson ran a tight ship.

But it was plain to see that if it hadn’t been for the ‘guidelines’ on power classifications and testing methods that our team had provided, the agency would have stumbled or worse, been completely overwhelmed. Just in the last week, Heathcliffe had to field numerous calls from the agency’s secure line to Big Hero 6 to clarify something or other.

The most ridiculous of those calls had ended with Heathcliffe stoically responding something along the lines of-

“If the present Plus Human patient is melting through the floor, utilize the power of Plus Human patient in room twelve to levitate him off of the floor and see if there is any change.”

“Okay, and what about patient seven, Mr An-”

“Seran-wrap miss. Four point three rolls exactly.”


And yes, he had apparently memorized and catalogued every Plus Human patient’s room and power and inserted it into the team’s personal databanks.

We hadn’t even asked him to do that either.

I’d give Fred’s family this, they sure knew how to pick quality butlers.

As for myself, I was a busy busy bee.

I wasn’t too heavily involved with the registration process and since my little appearance at the agency I’d been able to return to my behind the scenes MO. From what I could gather, the situation was evolving at an exponential, rapid pace.

It was almost too much even for me to keep up and I’d been expecting something like this.

Most of the parahumans that arrived with suitable combat powers that wanted to be heroes outright were… well… kids. A few were teens, a few others barely qualified as teens and a few more were outright children. Those I didn’t worry about *too* much, but anyone above fourteen, Heathcliffe and I were running background checks as well as we were able

There were three adults who were eager to join up, and about four others who were considering it as a “part time” thing; the agency was doing their own background checks on those. The kids they weren’t looking into nearly as closely, likely because they weren’t sure if they were legally allowed *to* accept them as potential heroes.

To add to the rapid shift in the status quo and the massive influx of work, there was still the matter of the agency’s interior… vulnerabilities.

Baymax, as expected, had thoroughly scoured the financial records Headhunter had forwarded to us and managed to copy into his memory banks, every single listed transaction down to the penny. It had helped us trace at least eight different avenues through which clandestine money was being funneled into the agency.

Convincing Baymax to keep it a secret from Hiro had been… an event. I’d managed it, albeit barely, and I was fairly sure that if Hiro asked Baymax would flatly tell him anyway.

The anonymous financial donors’ methods, I would concede, were clever at the very least. One method involved utilizing the appropriations for medical equipment as a back channel. Another was the through sanitation expenses. Covering up the cash flow with mundane banalities no one would ever look too closely into.

The three biggest players were still the headache though.

Victor Marelle was still providing nearly the entirety of the agency’s software programs and security systems, a problem I *didn’t* know how to dislodge quickly. The agency had to abide by laws and that included legally binding contracts.

Homura Yue was a distant problem for now but it was a problem that could rapidly escalate, from what I could tell most of his involvement was more superficial than the other two.

If I had to guess, the man was likely lying back and letting the agency do all of the “work” on Parahuman research; testing, studies and so forth. He could then appropriate that data and apply it to facilities in Asia and the Middle East, where the bulk of his operations were set up.

I had narrowed out the uses of such information down to recruitment, wetwork, identification, or all three. A private military armed with the foreknowledge on how to deal with Parahuman threats was a huge advantage in his chosen markets.

But the biggest and most immediate concern was Paul Godfrey.

Of the three, he had the most financial connections to the Plus Human Intervention Agency, with a good third of the agents having been employed by him at some point and seven that Baymax discovered were still at least tangentially on his payroll and at least one of the senators in an oversight committee that was observing the agency’s progress was his ‘good friend’ for many years.

Baymax had looked into the timestamps on the personnel and could confirm that every time the team went out at least one of those compromised agents were on duty, either as backup, emergency response or some other support role.

I didn’t like it, and the longer it went on the more I expected for the shoe to drop.

Godfrey wasn’t like the other two. He wasn’t across an ocean or using the agency to make money. He was *investing* in his ground team. He was setting up the pieces for a move and I wasn’t sure what the hell that move was.

More and more I recognized that I couldn’t hold this as a secret for much longer. There was a noose tightening around the team’s neck that I couldn’t quietly slip off of them like I had so many times before.

Even with Gogo and Honey helping I wasn’t going to be able to quietly head this off.

As much as I didn’t want Hiro involved, I wanted him dead even less.

I’d have to tell him soon.

My phone rang.

I raised an eyebrow as I looked at the caller ID before answering.

“Cass?”

“Hey.” She said.

She sounded a little nervous.

“Something up?”

“Are you busy? I can call back later if you are. Or now too if that’s fine I-”

“Cass.” I interrupted before she could start rambling to herself as she was wont to do when she got agitated. “Take a breath, start from the beginning and talk.”

I heard her suck down a deep, long breath, apparently listening to me before she started again.

“I know that we did the power testing at the agency and I know I said I thought I could handle it bu-”

“But you found something new?” I hedged a guess. Cass’ abilities were ‘basic’ in terms of their complexities. The agency tests had given me a firm baseline.

Brute eight. At a minimum.

The hydraulic weight system they used for testing Cass’ lift capacity had maxed out at a ton and a half. She’d lifted it. With ease. She’d also tanked everything from rubber bullets to a taser to a flamethrower to an oncoming car without suffering so much as a bruise. The only reason they hadn’t fully tested her flight capabilities was because of Cass’ own nervousness at going too high or too fast.

She was a true blue Alexandria package cape.

Even so, simple or not, a single day’s worth of testing was not enough to discover all the intricacies of any power. After a few weeks, it wouldn’t surprise me if Cass found something new and didn’t want to go back to the agency to get poked and prodded.

“No. I’m still… insane-” She laughed nervously again. “I’m just… can you come to the cafe? I’d rather talk about this in person.”

I leaned back in my seat, looking at the mess of paperwork and the half drawn whiteboard depicting connections and money trails that linked Godfrey to the agency.

I still had work to do.

But…

“Sure.” I said, standing up. “Let me take a quick shower and I’ll head out. Should be there in an hour.

“Thank you Taylor.”

(X)(X)(X)

The Lucky Cat cafe was closed when I pulled up. It was a little early for closing time, maybe an hour or so ahead of when she usually shut the doors. I spied her through the window cleaning the counters and wiping down tables.

Parking my little blue car across the street I put four quarters into the meter so I’d have at least a free hour, I had a feeling this conversation was going to last a bit.

Crossing the street I knocked on the glass pane door, seeing Cass poke her head out of the kitchen with a smile and a wave. Apparently it wasn’t going to be too heavy a talk.

She ducked back into the kitchen, no doubt cleaning something or drying her hands before, right on time she walked back out and sped walked around the counter to open the door.

“Hi!”

“Hey.” I nodded, stepping inside

She shut the door, locking it behind me. “Give me a few to finish the dishes and we can get started.”

I nodded. “No problem.”

I set my purse down on one of the tables, noticing most of the chairs were still in place.

“Need the chairs put away?” I asked.

“That’d be great, thanks!” She called before ducking back into the kitchen.

I set down my purse, moving to flip the chairs and place them on the tables in a well practiced routine.

I was done before Cass came back, so I sat at one of the chairs I’d left down for us to use and waited.

I didn’t have to wait long. Cass emerged from the kitchen wiping at her hands on a towel.

“Ahh, okay then, all good.” She smiled at me.

I nodded, gesturing to the seat across from me.

She accepted the invitation, walking around the counter to take the seat.

“You sounded a bit more urgent on the phone.” I said.

“I kinda had a bit of a freakout, but the hour between your call and showing up kinda helped me calm down. I can’t promise I won’t freak out again though.”

“Why’d you freak out?”

She went quiet for a moment.

Then-

“I’ve been doing some reading. Catching up. You know. With everything you guys have been up to for the past few years.”

Ahh.

I didn’t say anything, I didn’t think she was done.

“Taylor. I can lift a sixteen wheeler truck,” she said, “I’m also a baker that’s happy to work at a cafe. What happens if you guys fight someone who can do what I do and he’s not happy being a baker?”

“There are ways of dealing with Brutes,” I answered.

She looked at me, settling an intense stare over me that made me instinctively brace myself. I suddenly had a feeling of disquiet crawl up my spine.

There was a silence, a long, pregnant one.

“You say that like you’ve done it before.”

It wasn’t a question.

“How long have you been a Plus Human, Taylor?”

I looked at Cass then, really looked at her. And in her eyes I saw something I hadn’t seen before in all the years I’d known her.

Calculation.

“Since you’ve known me,” I said, hedging the truth and watching her reaction.

Her nose scrunched up. She wasn’t sure.

The fact that she wasn’t sure at all was enough of a message. Enough for my heart to skip in my chest.

It couldn’t be.

“Ever since I found out I’ve read on everything the kids have been up to. All the take downs. They’ve fought a… Brute a few times. But never one like me… and never with you,” she looked down at the table, thinking, processing.

“I’m not lying,” I hedged again.

She shook her head, “No. But you’re not telling the truth either.”

The statement was hesitant, almost shy.

But not unsure.

I felt my heart thudding under my ribs, my mouth suddenly dry.

The odds were astronomical.

I had to be wrong…

Suddenly, there was a sound, distant, so distant I didn’t hear with my own ears but rather my insects at the very edge of my range, the vibrations across the air caught by their sensitive bodies.

An explosion.

Cass noticed.

“What’s wrong?”

I stood up, suddenly glad for the distraction, glad for the excuse, the means to get some distance.

I walked to where I remembered the remote for the dining area TV was always stashed, pulling out my phone. Fred and Wasabi were on patrol today.

I flicked on the TV cycling through channels as I opened the custom app to call Wasabi’s suit communicator.

I managed to get to the news just as Wasabi answered his comms.

“Talk to me.”

His voice was nervous, which wasn’t uncommon.

“Hey uhhh, we might have a bit of a situation-”

(X)(X)(X)

Before I could do much more than reassure Cass we’d continue the conversation as soon as this was done, I was in my car and driving closer.

Normally, I would be more than willing to trust both Fred and Wasabi to handle themselves, but to be perfectly honest the pause in the conversation was a much needed one, on my end at least.

That and what Fred and Wasabi were describing seemed a little more than a simple plus human going for a cash grab.

An armored column had been hit, transporting a great deal of money.

Five trucks in total with police escorts.

Before anyone could blink, three of the trucks had been ripped open and taken by force, their drivers thrown out of the cars. The police had regained their bearings enough to mount a resistance and save the other two cars.

Surprising, but not suspicious in and of itself, if they only had one powered cape on their side, when bullets started flying normal people started to run and they were still needed to drive the trucks.

Right now there was an active chase going on but the group of bad guys looked like they knew what they were doing, the routes they were taking were remarkably clear of traffic and the drivers knew enough about armored trucks and their proportions that they were pulling off a few maneuvers that were sending the cops reeling.

Fred and Wasabi were on their way with the agency’s trucks, three minutes.

No one knew which truck the parahuman was in.

I could find that out for them.

I drove as fast as I could, using my bugs to safely drive through traffic lights and distracting a handful of traffic cops before they could see me, even stinging one as he put his car into drive, ready to chase after me.

Then I realized it was a mosquito and not a bee. So I had it fly straight up his nose.

The man had been furiously sneezing/choking/huffing air out of his nostrils by the time I slipped out of range.

Finally, after a great deal of broken traffic laws the pursued armored trucks slipped into my envelope.

They kept moving, so I did too, maneuvering all the nearby bugs to converge, discreetly, slipping flies and mosquitoes into vents,

Then I listened.

“How far are you guys?”

“Thirty seconds.” Plasmatech answered.

“Alright! High speed chase!”

“Dude this is serious!”

“Seriously awesome!”

“... Yeah I walked right into that.”

“Focus. both of you!


I started. “Hero?”

“Was in the neighborhood, on my way now, ETA one-thirty.”

“So what you’re sayin is we got a whole minute to solve this without ya, huh?”

“Be seri-Nope… nope I’ve done this once already.”


“Focus on the second truck,” I called into the phone.

“Second?”

“It's got the Plus Human.”

"Can’t let the other two get away either. Kaijuu, Plasma, disable the other two, by the time I get there we can take on the plus human together.”

“You got it boss man!”


“I’m running outta road,” I cursed, realizing my drive was taking me straight towards a pier.

“It's alright.” Hero said. “We’ve got it from here.”

My lips pursed, I still didn’t like it.

Slamming my foot on the brakes the car screeched to a halt beside the near abandoned pier, fingers scrolling through the phone app for the news as I listened close to the communication between Kaijuu, Plasmatech, Hero and Red with my other ear.

I muted the reporter's voice, I didn’t need to hear his commentary overlapping with the sounds I could already hear.

Now that I cared to notice, the distant thrum of helicopter rotor blades thrummed distantly overhead.

Finally, Kaijuu and Plasmatech’s helicopters arrived.

The news camera panned towards them, with Plasmatech descending in a controlled fall with jump jet thrusters bursting to life for moments only to fade while Kaiju-

“GERONIMOOOOO!”

Crashed feet first into the road, the force of his landing cracking asphalt as his massive, brutish hands slammed into the front bumper of the first armored truck.

The sound of the crash made me wince, pulling the bluetooth away from my ear as I saw the whole colossal vehicle cave in on the front, its ass rising up into the air before its excess momentum bled out and it slammed back down.

Kaijuu reached out to the second vehicle, which swerved, avoiding the wreck only for his claws to tear out a chunk of the outer layers of steel, but not much else, the vehicle’s body lurched and swerved but kept moving.

Then I heard gunshots.

The guys in the first truck were battered, bruised, but still seemed to have some fight in them, someone, either the driver or the passenger started shooting out of the shattered remains of the window, point blank into Kaijuu’s hide.

The bullets bounced off. I heard Kaijuu protest. “Oi!”

Then, with a blast of ice from his suit's mouth the front of the vehicle was frozen, I assume he left them a hole to breathe out of. But the firing ceased.

More men stumbled out of the back of the truck, disoriented and very likely concussed. The third truck swerved past the wreck as Kaijuu moved to round up the stragglers, only for Plasmatech to land directly over the driver’s seat.

With a flare, one plasma blade extended, and with a bright flash of blue it seared off the driver side door in one clean slice, the melting heat shattering the front windshield

I heard the men shout in surprise, but before they could do much more than pull out their handguns Plasmatech formed a plasma shield, shoving it into the tiny opening and using its hard light tech to shove both men into the passenger seat, stuffing them between the shield and the iron passenger door.

The car started to swerve and Plasmatech finally jumped into the driver side, slamming his foot on the brakes, the already stuffed criminals lurched in their seat, and either through that or through an active attempt to do so, managed to open the door, both men tumbling out to hit the ground hard.

Plasmatech moved fast, rushing around to the back of the truck as the doors opened.

Another shield, and the confused men didn’t have time to raise their rifles before the crackling field of hard energy slammed into them, shoving them back and pinning them to the inside of the armored truck.

Two down.

“Hero. ETA?” I called.

“Right about now.”

It was another fifteen seconds, and I was momentarily frustrated when the cameraman and the newscaster kept their focus on Kaijuu and Plasmatech before someone apparently gave him the memo that Hero was on the scene.

Finally, finally he turned the camera towards them, already nearly a block and a half away but still close enough for me to make out on the newscaster’s feed.

Unlike Plasmatech and Kaijuu who both looked to stop the car in one way or another, Hero didn’t bother.

He just magnetically lifted the whole damn thing off the ground.

The armored truck hovered there, its nose close to the ground, its tail in the air. I could hear the wheels revving as they sought traction, as well as the confused shouts of the men inside.

Then, the back doors opened.

The camera zoomed in, and I caught sight of the parahuman, it could only have been him of course. The other guys were all decked out in military gear, while this guy had a tactical vest on, and nothing else that made sense. He was wearing an offensively bright red tank top, just barely discernible under all the pockets, with black cargo pants and heavy boots.

He wore no helmet, and his hair swayed wildly in the wind, more a tangled mess than anything else. His mask was like a muzzle.

Hey there Hero! You can call me Chimera!” he called out, his muffled voice ominously gleeful.

He thrust his hand out, and I saw his arm from the elbow down morph into something claw like, with spindly and urticating black hairs, and then stretch out an impossible distance.

Hero swerved in mid air, dodging the strike before being forced to descend sharply where he hovered as the limb whipped around, looking to snare him.

As Chimera pulled himself up to stand on the bumper of the car, Hero made the whole car lurch with a twist of his fingers, the villain lost his footing and fell clear off.

He hit the ground with a roll, reaching his feet, and I saw those feet twist and morph, the cargo pants tearing a bit before he shot straight up into the sky right towards Hero.

Something in his vest snagged, halting him mid air.

“Shoulda checked yourself for metals before fighting me.”

The villain was sent hurdling back to the ground, crashing into it and then being dragged along the asphalt. It should have left him a bloody smear. But the whole side of his body had morphed a strange chitinous armor that covered his flesh, it had cracked and broken from the drag, bleeding in places but not nearly as bad as normal skin would have been.

His hand morphed again into a black claw, cracking into the ground, halting himself and with the other arm, tore his vest off of his body.

Finally free of the imprisoning jacket, Chimera lurched to his feet.

Only for a street light to crash into him next.

To Chimera’s credit, he held fast against assault, feet digging into the earth and holding the street light at bay, even as the outer ends of it began to coil around him like a rope.

Then, movement along the corner of my eye in the camera.

“Hero! Truck!” I shouted.

He turned his head, just in time as one of the goons opened up with a rifle.

The thunderous hail of bullets cut through the air only to stop dead, hovering inches away from Hero himself.

Chimera dropped the street light, crunched his fingers into the sidewalk, and hurled whatever concrete he could straight at Hero.

The mass of concrete closed the distance fast as the team leader crossed his arms in front of it to brace himself. The impact shoving his body back and smashing him into the brick wall of a nearby building.

I heard him grunt in pain. But he hadn’t screamed. It hadn’t broken through the armor.

Chimera moved, ready to pounce as I heard the truck smash into the asphalt.

More goons opened fire as soon as they got their bearings, all of their bullets stopping mid air as Hero forced himself to one knee.

Then there was a plasma shield in front of him, and a gout of ice hit the side of the truck.

Chimera turned, Kaijuu and Plasmatech were done with their trucks.

“BOOK IT BOYS!” I heard him howl through the radios, leaping from where he was to land atop the armored car

Its tires screeched, the men kept shooting trying to provide some sort of cover as Kaijuu rushed to Hero.

“No you- damnit!”

“What’s wrong?” I demanded.

“He can go to the major leagues.” Hero hissed. “That throw cracked one of the magnetic amplifiers. I don’t have enough juice to stop the truck.”

Hey man. Don’t beat yourself up okay? We’ll catch em later.”


“Plasmatech.” I called. “Can you give chase?”

“Fuel cell’s at seven percent. They caught us at the tail end of the patrol. I can chase em, but I’ve only got another fifteen minutes of juice.”

I felt my lips purse, thinking, considering.

With Hero’s higher end magnetic power compromised, Plasmatech only having a few minutes left of operation time would leave Kaijuu as the only combatant and while strong, he was slow. Chances are that armored truck could get away and more likely than not, so could ‘Chimera’ given the mobility I saw in those jumps, and tagging him was just as important if not more so.

The odds weren’t in our favor to stop either of them if we gave chase.

“Not worth it.” I muttered

“See even Tay’s with me!” I could hear the smile in Kaijuu’s voice.

Not exactly accurate but for practical purposes.

“Secure the guys you captured, regroup with PHIA’s assets and try to find out where they could be going.”

“You got it.”

Chapter 46: 7.3

Chapter Text

7.3

I went straight from the docks to Fred’s house. Heathcliffe was already waiting in the ops room by the time I arrived, with a piping hot pot of black tea waiting and being enjoyed by himself and Honey Lemon.

“Tea, Ms. Hebert?” The butler drolled, tiny spoon clink-clinking in the tea-cup.

I nodded, “Thank you”. I took off my jacket and draped it over the back of a couch as I looked to the main computer screens.

The team’s cameras were split across one massive monitor and the programs were already running through the footage, sorting through everything regarding Chimera particularly, sifting through recordings of the goons with him. Now that I had a chance to carefully observe them, their armor and weapons were all high quality stuff; they were well funded. Mercenaries, perhaps?

Didn’t seem like a typical job for mercenaries to do. Mercenaries, as I knew them, weren’t likely to take jobs that risked conflict with the police this openly. Cops were a bit more permanent a fixture than say a gang or even a rival merc band.

Then again, my memories dredged up images of a certain snake in days gone by. This would fit his MO. Proxies, hitting a big target in a public way while something else went down….

“Honey!” I called, bringing the chemists’ eyes up towards me. “Could you run a search for all crimes that took place in and around the city at the same time as the armored truck attack?”

She blinked, clearly curious but set her teacup down without complaint, and made her way over to the computer screens.

While I knew how to run the search myself, I wasn’t ashamed to admit Honey was far more tech savvy than I was, and her fingers flew across the keys in a rapid fire staccato of clicks and clacks that would put my own speed to shame.

“Hmm.” Honey Lemon made a musing sound, and I saw her access P.H.I.A.’s records for the day. “Doesn’t seem like there was anything involving plusses.”

“Can you access the PD’s records?” I asked.

She blinked, turning towards me. “I… kinda think that’s illegal… since we don’t work with em… and no.”

I should have guessed.

“Why are you so curious anyway?”

“Just…” I was not going to say paranoia, that would just give Gogo and Fred even more room to be annoying about it. “-covering my bases.”

She gave me a strange look but shrugged. She kicked off the floor and rolled her chair back to her neglected tea and proceeded to drink.

I looked at the live feed helmet cams and saw that Hero, Plasmatech and Kaijuu were finally arriving back at the P.H.I.A headquarters. Kaijuu’s truck opened the rear doors allowing him to step out as Plasmatech floated in beside Hero.

I saw Director Wilson and agents Singer and Morgan waiting for them

I reached down, clicking the necessary key to unmute the feeds.

“-juries?”

“Superficial damage, mostly.”
I heard Hero explain, brandishing his clearly dented right vambrace as Honey rolled back.

“Your tea, Ms. Hebert.”

I almost jumped at Heathcliffe’s voice, looking at the Butler with a shrewd, wary eye as he calmly held the tea. Did he trigger as a Stranger while Cass triggered as a Brute?

I pushed thoughts of Cass aside as quickly as I could. That was a hornets nest I couldn’t deal with right now.

Taking the tea I turned back towards the livestream.

“The Plus-Human criminal you fought-”

Kaijuu raised a large, pudgy digit, interrupting the Director.

“We prefer the term Nefarious Villain.”

I felt my metal fingers rubbing at my forehead as Honey giggled beside me.

The look the Director gave Fred was awfully familiar.

He reacted accordingly.

“Shutting up.”

The Director turned back to Hero.

“I’d like you to give a brief overview of your impressions regarding his capabilities, and then file a full report of both your arrival, and the encounter itself, and combat recommendations for any of our agents that might encounter him in future engagements and how they should proceed.”

“Wait. We have to do paperwork?”

For the first time since I’d met him, Fred sounded genuinely horrified.

Director Wilson turned to him, raising a very unimpressed looking eyebrow, if her voice got any more sardonically biting, it would chew right through his suit.

“No. I’m just asking because I would like to hang the written words up on my wall for posterity.”

A brief pause.

“I could give you Hero’s busted armor piece instead-”

Honey reached forward, opening the private channel with another giggle. “Fred…”

Her voice did not have my warning growl or Gogo’s dry tone, but nevertheless…

“Shutting up.”

Director Wilson turned to Hero. “I trust that, despite Kaijuu’s clear lack of enthusiasm, I don’t need to emphasize how important diligent and comprehensive reports are both for our records and future combat applications. The insight you can provide us can save agents' lives. Thus, I expect your accounts to be pristine and presentable by tomorrow night.”

I saw Hero nod and even heard him suck down a breath to answer-

“Absolutely Director.”

In sharp contrast to Fred, Wasabi sounded almost… giddy. Even snapping a sharp salute.

The Director raised an eyebrow and I could almost feel her wondering if she was being mocked before deciding to pick her battles and moving on.

“Agent’s Morgan and Singer will be coordinating the investigation on the lead up to these events with the local PD. Give them the overview of what occured so they can get started with some information. If there are no questions, I’ll leave you gentlemen to it.

“Not a problem ma’am.”

Morgan smiled that usual disarming smile of his as he and Singer stepped forward.

Agents...

I felt a muscle in my jaw clench, muscles bunching as I swallowed and considered…

Then, forcing my hand to move, lest I rethink it, I pressed my finger to the comms key. “When this is done, everyone meets back at main HQ. We need to talk.”

I kept my words short, clipped and pulled my finger away from the key as quickly as I’d pressed it. Honey looked at me, blinking up from her seat curiously.

“What’s up?” She chimed.

“Call Gogo.” I said, turning away. “I need to head back to my apartment to pick up Baymax… and compile the work we’ve been doing on the side.”

Honey straightened in her seat as I turned and started to walk out the door. “You’re gonna tell them!?”

She sounded happy, excited even. Of the three of us, Honey was the one that liked keeping secrets the least, and had wanted to tell the others for the longest time.

I’m glad she was relieved, but I didn’t think it was anything to be happy about.

This wasn’t a ‘win’... it was closer to a failure. Mine to be specific.

I nodded in confirmation, ignoring her bubbly smile as I reached for my jacket and put it back on, grabbing my car keys.

(X)(X)(X)

The truck pulled into the warehouse with a screech of straining metal, the trailer nearly falling off of its own tires.

The men leapt out, moving quickly as the driver shouted.

“Lets go! We only have a few minutes before someone tracks this junk heap. Move! Move!”

The mercs rush, abandoning weapons and proceeding to empty the truck's contents into three waiting, nondescript vehicles.

Chimera stepped out from the passenger seat, pulling his mask off as he took a deep breath, the skin of his left shoulder rippling and shifting unnaturally as he rolled it, grimacing with discomfort.

A door opened, bringing the group's attention to the interior of the building as a man dressed in a sharp suit stepped into the room.

“Your fuckin boss didn’ fuckin say Hero would be there! You said Plasma and Kaijuu, at most!

“Yes.” The man in the suit answered, brushing his sleeve. “It was unexpected. He was apparently ‘in the neighborhood’.”

“If he’s ‘in the neighborhood’ next time then the deal’s off! I don’t need this shit.”

“You will be well compensated for your troubles.”

“I can break a bank vault like tin foil in a city far, far away from fucking Hero! I don’t need your goddamn mon-” Chimera paused, a strange look overcoming his features before he rubbed his head. “Jesus I musta been drunk or stupid when I agreed to this.”

The man in the suit sighed. “Oh dear, I’m sorry you feel that way,” he muttered, reaching into his jacket to pull out a phone. “You should speak to our employer. Perhaps he can incentivize you.”

The Plus Human eyed the phone warily watching as the suited man clicked on the Speaker function.

For a moment, there was silence.

Then a voice,with a voice that reminded him of old timber, spoke through the other end,

“Is there a problem, Chimera?”

Yeah,” He snarled. “Your boys gave me shit intel, and I just realized I don’t need this shit. I’m takin’ my money and I’m out. Whatever beef you’ve got with the heroes you can settle yourself.”

“Perhaps we should talk…” The old voice said calmly. “I’m sure we can reach an agreement, if not part in more amicable terms. There is still much to be gained here young man”

A pause.

Chimera crossed his arms, suddenly… interested.

“All right. Let's hear what you’ve got to say.”

(X)(X)(X)

I probably spent more time than was strictly necessary organizing the tax information and evidence we had. Baymax’s help would’ve made the work go by faster, and likely could have done it all himself if I’d asked. But I didn’t, I took my time, purposefully, deliberately, working through my head what exactly I would say.

By the time I’d returned to the manor, Baymax riding in my passenger seat (stuffing him in there had been an… experience) hours had passed, and I noticed Gogo’s motorcycle just outside the garage.

I stepped out of the car, and then pulled Baymax, squeaking and squealing out of the seat. The balloon bot bounced when he flopped onto the floor before reaching his feet and waddling over to help me with the stack of papers without complaint.

I hefted the bag with the most important documents onto my shoulder. “Thanks Baymax.”

Not a problem, Taylor.

I walked to the door, opening it and keeping it open as Baymax waddled behind me.

Making my way towards the security door, I punched in the code and placed my thumb on the scanner before it opened again with a hiss.

I stepped in, Baymax behind me, stack of papers in hand.

Not more paperwork!”

Fred’s voice was aghast. Still in the undersuit of his Kaijuu armor, he leaned over a desk across from Wasabi, both of them apparently filling out their respective reports.

Fred looked miserable. Wasabi, quite content

Hiro was at the main computer, turning in the chair with a half eaten bowl of cereal in hand.

He had removed most of his armor; his helmet, damaged vambrace and cuirass were gone but the leggings and much of the armor plating of his other arm was still in place.

Hiro looked at me, eyes darting to Baymax behind me, slowly crunching at the cereal still in his mouth before swallowing.

He pointed with the spoon.

“I take it this has something to do with why you wanted to borrow Baymax?”

I frowned, nodding before I turned to Gogo and Honey who were sitting on the nearby couch, with Gogo clicking on her phone and Honey smiling at me with what she no doubt intended to be encouragement.

I sighed, turning back to Hiro and the others before I set my bag down, Baymax plopping the stacks of papers beside me.

“For the last few weeks I’ve been combing over several money trails that have been flowing into the agency.”

Wasabi reached for some of the papers, pulling free a clump bound together by rubber bands as he started leafing through them.

“Where’d you get these?” He asked, looking between me and the papers in hand.

“Sources.”

Wasabi blinked at me.



Slowly, he looked away.

“I don’t want to know, I don’t want to know.” I heard him mutter before turning back to the pages.

Hiro rolled forward in his chair, looking at the papers in Wasabi’s hands. “So, you found something? Either that or this is the most depressing book-keeping in history.”

“We discovered a whole bunch of compromised agents and assets in the P.H.I.A.” Gogo supplied, shoving herself off the couch and onto her feet, marching closer.

That brought a frown to Hiro’s face and he looked with renewed interest at the pages before reaching for a stack himself.

Baymax raised a single finger.

‘So far, I have confirmed no less than seventeen compromised field agents, with five additional communications officers. There are discrepancies in finances, notably in asset acquisitions regarding weapons, cleaning supplies, utility items an-”

“You knew?” Hiro asked, looking to Gogo, then to Honey, face tightening. “How long?”

Gogo turned to honey for confirmation. “About ten days now?”

“Technically twelve.” Honey supplied. “If you count the night we confronted Taylor and found out.”

Hiro turned to me, the disapproval was clear. “And you?”

“Almost three weeks.” I answered. “Give or take.”

To say he did not look happy would be a severe understatement.

Though, to my unspoken relief, he took a breath and decided to turn his focus onto the information itself.

He leaned back in his chair, one hand rising to his temple. “Something tells me this is just getting to the tip of the iceberg so lay it on me.”

“Might take a while.” I said, gesturing to the pages. “Broad strokes thou-”

Fred raised his hand.

Before I could say anything, he kept talking.

“You guys have discovered that there’s anywhere from two, to six very powerful organizations, who likely, but not necessarily, have criminal ties each, who are either undermining or subverting our newly formed agency’s resources, possibly trying to sabotage or even assassinate us as well. You’re not sure how far the rabbit hole goes and it's not a problem we can solve through the use of super punches or copious levels of bee venom! Am I in the ballpark?”

I heard, and even felt Gogo facepalm behind me, faintly hearing her mutter ‘He’s gonna be completely insufferable after this.’

I agreed, he probably would be. But obligingly, I shrugged.

He was right on the whole.

“It’s definitely more than six, but we’ve identified three major players and one in particular’s got me worried.”

Fred pumped his fist in the air. “Yes! Score! Comic book foreshadowing strikes again!”

I reached for a nearby chair, pulling it close as I opened my bag. “Of the three I mentioned, the one that has me the most concerned is this man.” I pulled free his file. “Paul Godfrey.”

Wasabi stiffened. “I know that name.”

“Yup!” Honey, again, sounded altogether too chipper for the severity of the discussion as she pulled up a chair beside me. “He’s got big connections.”

“Godfrey,” I continued, “is the one that has the ties to the actively compromised agents. And I’m certain they’ve been feeding him intel on all of your operations along with your combat capabilities.”

“For three weeks?” Hiro balked.

“Your decision to only have two of us patrolling at any one time has limited how much they can observe, but yes, as far as I know, they’ve been actively watching since we fought Groundquake in the subway.”

I turned, looking to Baymax. “Can you recount the logs?”

The nursebot nodded. “June fourteenth, compromised agent Sandor, badge number 11872, drove the vehicle transporting Hero Kaijuu. Compromised agent Farlan, badge number 23487 was on standby mode at primary headquarters. June seventeenth Compromised agent Ramirez badge number 64-”

“We can skip the badge numbers for now bud.” Hiro called.

“Okay Hiro, compromised agent Ramirez on the seventeenth responded to the arrest call made by Chemisstress and Plasmatech on eighty first street, regarding a burglary. On June eighteenth, Compromised agent Usuio, was on the strike team tailing patrol of Tracer and Kaijuu, On-”

“Were any of them observing us today?”

“Yes.” Baymax nodded towards Fred’s question. “Compromised agents Burgess and Graham both responded to the call, and compromised agent Collins was aboard the helicopter carrying Plasmatech to the disturbance.”

“The point is-” I cut in. “This guy, Godfrey, he’s putting agents into place, moving pieces on the board, and those places he’s moving them to are too damn close to any of you as far as I’m concerned.”

“Wait.” Wasabi held up a hand. “How come you told Honey and Gogo?”

“I didn’t,” I stated bluntly.

“We got suspicious and figured she was up to something.”

“And asked her,” Gogo finished, slurping noisily out of a juicebox.

Wasabi blinked at us before shaking his head.

“Well… fine whatever...what does he want?”

“Decapitation strike!” Fred declared. His voice, like Honey, was far too pleased for the severity of what he was suggesting. “Think about it, we’re all deployed, busy with nefarious villains and he calls in ‘Execute order-’

“Yeah yeah, I get it!”

“Oh oh, maybe he wants to study our skills and powers so when he goes full villain he can fight us! Maybe he’s a plus too. Or Ohh! Maybe he’s got the agents in place t-”

Heathcliffe’s hand trailed over towards Fred, muffling his voice as the rich heir continued obliviously.

“Whilst I’m certain Master Frederick has plausible theories, gentlemen, ladies. Perhaps each of you should take some time to read over the findings for yourselves and return tomorrow with fresh eyes and fresher perspectives.”

“That’s not a bad idea.” Honey said.

“For anyone interested, I have set out an assortment of cakes and sweets in the upstairs lounge.”

That seemed to finally break through the haze of Fred’s muffled monologue, the rich boy’s eyes and head snapping up to the butler.

“And yes, Master Frederick, white chocolate chip and macadamia cookies are available as well.”

For a man who was a mediocre runner outside of his power suit, Fred sure could move fast when he wanted to.

The others stood around, before each began filing out of the room. I saw Hiro roll his chair towards the main computer, setting a few automatic programs to keep running as I heard feet marching up the stairs.

I wondered if Heathcliffe had done it on purpose.

At this point, it wouldn’t surprise me.

The security door hissed shut leaving just myself, Hiro, and Baymax in the room. when I spoke, still sitting.

“You’re angry.”

His shoulders bunched, the muscles coiling under his skin before he relaxed, sighing through his nostrils as he turned his chair around to look at me

I sat with one leg crossed over the other, cold metal and warmer flesh clasped over my stomach as I looked at him through the lens of my glasses.

“I’m not sure,” he said in a low voice, turning back to the computer.

I let him work and let the silence linger.

I wasn’t sure if I did that for him or me, if I’m honest.

Finally, after a moment, he broke it. “Trust is supposed to be a two way street.”

That... stung.

“It's not because I didn’t trust you.“

“Then why?”

He didn’t shout, but the anger was there, perhaps the hurt as well.

I held my silence, measuring my words, what I wanted to say… what I needed to make clear.

“... where I come from… being a hero is a good thing, Hiro. Maybe one of the few legitimately good things. But only if you can stay above it all. Only if you aren’t dragged down. You don’t need to deal with this…” I gestured towards the pages “-garbage. Or at least you shouldn’t.”

“Last time I checked we’re a ‘team’ or should be. And that doesn’t mean six of us get to be teammates walking over the body of the seventh, Tay.”

I shrugged. “I’m already what I am. The very last thing you should want is to be like me.”

“And the last thing you should want is to keep yourself down if you hate it so much,” he challenged.

I looked at him blinking slowly in the silence.

Was he angry that I’d kept him out of the loop? Or angry that I hadn’t let him help me?

There was a difference in that…

“I’m not keeping myself down,” I finally said. “I’m keeping you safe.”

At that, he offered me a deadpan look, a small, wry smile tugging at the corner of his lip

“No offense Tay, but encouraging me to go out and punch guys with assault rifles and take on other guys that can turn themselves into animal parts that can shred through concrete with one breath and then saying you’re keeping me safe with the other is kinda talking out both sides of your mouth here.”

That’s not untrue.

He got out of his chair, moving until he took Wasabi’s former seat, closer to me. He met my gaze, unflinching, with a hint of sternness.

“We need to trust each other… probably more than ever if this whole thing is gonna work.”

“I do trust you.” It wasn’t a lie. And the words came so easily it almost surprised me.

He looked at me, that same look I’d seen even through the helmet when I’d asked to borrow Baymax. That same look he gave me at other times. Not quite measuring but not wholly removed from it.

He reached over, grasping my real hand as he lowered his gaze.

“Come on.” He finally said, standing up. “You too Baymax. Lets go get some cakes before the others eat 'em all. Then we can talk about what the hell we can start doing about this.”

He tugged at my hand, pulling me to my feet.

It seemed the conversation was over, Baymax quietly waddling behind him.

It was a resolution, but one that tasted like acid at the back of my tongue, feeling like I’d failed somehow as I made my way up the stairs.

Chapter 47: 7.4

Chapter Text

7.4

After all the evidence was laid on the table, the team did what they always did.

They deliberated.

The debate was an interesting one.

Surprisingly, it was Fred that advocated the most for us to inform Director Wilson. Gogo and myself argued against it because while nothing had been linked to her yet, the more people knew, the greater the risk of others finding out what we knew.

Even if the Director was clean, what about her assistant? Or her security advisor, or whomever she reported to?

Furthermore, Wilson herself was a wild card. I didn’t know enough about her to predict how she’d act.

Would she try to handle it internally? Send it up the chain of command? Contact internal affairs or one of the oversight committees? Bury her head in the sand?

There were too many unknowns to make a call with her.

Wasabi wanted to gather more information, more evidence before he made a choice. Honey and Hiro wanted to try and intervene with the compromised agents directly.

We couldn’t decide, and even though I knew if I pushed I could get the team to follow my lead…

I didn’t.

I held back, and I could make excuses for it, say it was because I wasn’t sure how to move or what was best. They wouldn’t even be entirely false, either…

But they were a secondary concern.

In the back of my mind I knew why I didn’t push. Why I didn’t just haggle and claw and drag the team behind me as I’d done sometimes in the past.

I held back because… because I felt like I already caused enough damage.

Hiro hadn’t treated me differently after our talk. He didn’t keep his distance or make any obvious gestures of discontent. For all intents and purposes, he looked and acted as though he was ready to sweep it under the rug, forget the whole thing and move on to the far more pressing concern of these security issues in the agency and how we’d address them.

But I still felt it there. Gnawing at me. Insisting the issue was unresolved, scratching at the back of my mind more and more until I couldn’t help but stop and take notice.

It took me a long time, far longer than I’m comfortable admitting to recognize the feeling.

Guilt.

I felt guilty.

It wasn’t like I’d never felt it before… a depressing number of examples came to mind (some more muddled than others) but usually on those occasions, when they happened I was able to brush it aside, or force it away.

There was always something more pressing, more important and immediate to deal with.

In short, I didn’t have time to feel guilty, I didn’t have the luxury of stopping to look by the roadside to check the damage I’d left in my wake and I didn’t have the patience to give a damn most of the time even if I had.

It should be easy to do that again. It should be easy to make myself focus on the problems in front of me. Zero in on the solutions and ignore everything else.

It would be easy.

But still there was that scratching at the back of my mind that insisted something very simple and very clear.

I don’t want to leave it like this.

I didn’t… not this time, and not with him. Them for that matter. They were important to me, and the thought of damaging that suddenly, in a way I hadn’t realized until just now… it scared me, deeply.

Somewhere along the way I’d lost it… that distance, that detachment. Had it been this way with the Undersiders? Maybe with some, but not with all. Not like this, I don’t think. Or maybe time has colored my memories along with damaging them…

Regardless, it still stood.

I didn’t want to leave it like this. I wanted to make things right, but I didn’t even know how I could or even if I should do something.

Would it be worse to bring it up if he was determined to ignore it entirely and move on?

I leaned back in my chair, taking a deep, slow breath.

When did this get so complicated?

The sun filtered through the windows of my apartment, and with it, the sounds of the city beyond bounced around my skull courtesy of my insects.

I rolled in my chair, pushing it with my feet to reach the remote for my seldom-used television just to give my brain a noise to focus on, make it easier to block out everything else as I made my way to the kitchen to make myself something to eat.

It was a news station, a talking head next to another talking head, both discussing Plus Humans and P.H.I.A’s adequacy as a response to the emerging plus population and diversity.

It was a rare day for us, one where we weren’t patrolling or ‘working’. Not only did we have to avoid patterns, but Baymax insisted that regular rest periods were necessary for all of us.

Frankly, I felt like it wouldn’t do me much good, especially now that it was simply leaving me alone with my thoughts. But the Nursebot was surprisingly insistent when it came to things like this. He’d even blocked the teams computer access for a week once. Wasabi and Hiro had practically gone insane.

Halfway into making myself a piece of toast with jelly, the phone rang beside me, Cass’ picture appearing beside the phone number.

Something else I wasn’t sure I was able to handle right now…

I let the phone ring, debating with myself if I should just ignore it for now before I reconsidered, reaching for the phone with my prosthetic and answering.

“Hey Cass…”

(X)(X)(X)

“The last time you came, I was the one that wanted to talk,” Cass said a little jokingly as she slid a mug full of black tea my way, the steaming brew warmed my hand as I gripped it, the metal digits of my other hand clinking against the glass.

She looked at me straight, smiling kindly. “It looks like this time you’re the one with a lot on your mind.”

“There’s a lot going on,” I answered as neutrally as I could.

She nodded, taking a sip of her own drink.

“You seem calmer,” I noted.

Last time I was here, she’d been anxious, her mind going a mile a minute to all of the worst case scenarios that could happen to Hiro and the team from other Plus Humans.

“I thought seeing Hiro in the news with that armored truck incident would have put your stress levels through the roof again.” It was a question masked as a statement.

She stared down at her cup, her thumb brushing along the brim.

“It's… strange… you know?”

I had the feeling she was gathering her thoughts, so I stayed quiet.

“Every day I see more and more of Tadashi in him.”

Ahh, so this was the territory we were venturing into.

“I never had to worry about Tadashi,” she said wistfully. “He was always the responsible one, the ‘big brother’. The one that knew exactly where he wanted to go in life and had the ambition to get there. With Hiro… I always worried-”

“And that’s changed?” I asked, a feeling of disquiet coiling like a wiggling worm in my stomach at her words… at her calmness.

She took a deep breath… then, infinitesimally, shrugged. “I think he has… a little. Maybe me too with…” she paused, looking at me. “You know.”

The worm grew ever so slightly.

Cass looked away. “I… I notice things now. Not really sure how. Maybe it's the power, or maybe I’m just paying more attention but-” she cut herself off and sighed.

“I’ve watched the news. Of course I did. I saw all the videos on the attack, even saw some unofficial online vids. And I just watched Hiro, it was dangerous. But… he was never afraid. Not once.”

“Your power lets you see that, even with the armor,” I said idly.

Cass looked at me, then, slowly, hesitantly nodded. “I think so. But its not just that he was never afraid. He… it felt like he was in control. Like he was in his element- you know? Like he was exactly where he wanted to be. I thought I was looking at Tadashi again.”

“Hiro isn’t Tadashi,” I said, perhaps more sharply than I’d intended.

“I know,” She nodded assuringly, “but that was the first time I really felt like… Hiro knew what he wanted. He knew what he wanted to use all that talent and potential for, you know?”

I didn’t know, because her Hiro wasn’t the one I knew. The one I’d always known, but I suppose I could understand her point.

“Him having a goal has stopped you from worrying?” I asked.

“I still worry,” she said. “I just… I feel like I need to support him in what he does. And I guess that’s helped me come to terms with it.”

I held my silence for a moment, rolling my thoughts around in my head, the quiet unease in my stomach still wriggling inside me.

Cass picked up on it, because of course she did…

“Something about that’s bothering you…”

It was…

“I don’t want you to change because of your power.”

It was stupid, I knew that even as I said it. Naive and childish. Of course powers changed you, even if she would have gotten something that wasn’t… this, it would have changed her regardless.

But it was still the truth.

Cass was… Cass.

I didn’t want to see her turn into something else, someone else.

Someone who didn’t fuss over her blueberry muffins in the morning, someone who didn’t fret over trying to remember if they’d fed their cat that day, or if they still had enough starch to bake tomorrow.

Someone who didn’t worry about Hiro when he was out doing something she was so vehemently against just a week ago.

I didn’t want her to become… that. And I’m not sure I could handle it if it ended the same way.

“I’m still me, Tay.”

For how much longer?

I could almost see the wheels of her mind turning behind her eyes.

“Something’s wrong,” she finally said, shaking her head. “I… kinda thought this last time, but I chalked it up to the call you got. There’s... something else. Does it have something to do with my power?”

I didn’t answer. The silence hung for a moment, a dozen different ways to answer passing through my mind.

Lie was an option of course. Right before, deflect, distract and flee.

Finally, I gathered up my will, stiffening my nerves as I took a breath.

“I recognize it,” I said, quietly. “I’ve seen it before.”

She didn’t seem startled, or surprised by the notion. I saw her eyes flicker away, thinking.

There was a pause, a quiet between us.

Finally, she broke it.

“You weren’t asking a question,”

I blinked, slightly confused for a moment before she clarified.

“You said ‘Your power lets you see that, even with the armor’ when I talked about Hiro not being worried…” she said. “You weren’t asking a question, you were making a statement.”

Perhaps I had been.

Cass leaned forward where she sat, hands clasped over the still warm cup in her grasp. “How exactly does one recognize a power Tay?”

“It's… a long story.” I said.

Her brown eyes were soft as she looked at me, and it felt dangerously close to pity.

“Do you think you can tell it?”

Most people would have demanded an answer, and I couldn’t decide for a second if it was Cass that was staring back at me or the power that could read my every expression, the power that knew how to manipulate that made her say so.

Suddenly, I felt cold again.

“One day,” I answered quickly.

I wasn’t lying. She deserved that much from me just…

Not now.

She stared at me, as though trying to decipher the truth of it.

Then, quietly, she nodded.

“Whenever you're ready, hun.”

(X)(X)(X)

“I trust these terms are satisfactory, Mr. Gardner?”

There was silence on the other end of the line he sat in his office chair and waited. Eyeing the age spots on his hand idly, wondering when exactly they’d gotten there in his life.

“It’s Chimera,” the child snarled from the other end, boisterous and baselessly proud, as the young sometimes were. “Tell me somethin?”

He brought his hand up, puffing a cigar before flicking the ashes onto a tray on his desk, the evening light catching on his hand and wine colored shirt.

“Yes?”

‘What’s your beef in this? There are softer targets to hit. The hell is your problem with the Heroes you wanna hammer them so much?”

Now that was the question wasn’t it...

Still, best keep it simple, something even this one would grasp.

“Think on it, Chimera-” The name rolled off his tongue distastefully. This… emerging trend of the youth adopting names for their anonymity… this hiding and simultaneous flamboyancy.

Desiring fame with no accountability.

“The Hero agency is in its nascent stages, for now it is in one city. What do you think will happen should it be a success?”

Sadly, the young man seemed to need time to think about it.

“I… they get bigger?”

“Quite right.” It was a struggle to keep the exasperation out of his voice.

This one was a blunt instrument if there ever was one. “For now, you have many ‘soft targets’ but how will that look a year from now? Or three? When more and more hero agencies are emerging across the country, as they refine their protocols and engagement routines? Hammer them now, make it fail, and the project is scrapped and our free reign can continue, just as you’d prefer it.”

“So you’re a plus too then? Hah!” the boy laughed. “And here I thought you were just some crotchety old rich guy.”

Imbecile.

He took another drag of his cigar. “Turn public opinion against the agency, make them seem incompetent and a waste of resources and it falls appart and the government will be left scrambling to think of a different response. And when they do… steps can be taken in turn to… direct those efforts.”

The door opened, and Carol walked in, smiling softly but staying quiet as she noted he was on the phone.

He looked to her, pressing the receiver on his shoulder to deaden his voice.

“Yes, Carol?”

“I just wanted to remind you, Mr. Godfrey, your three o’clock meeting is in about ten minutes.”

Godfrey looked at the clock.

My, was it already so late?

“Thank you dear,” he smiled gently at the girl, kindly green eyes crinkling with crows feet, “I’ll be done in just a moment.”

She nodded, turning and marching out the way she came.

He pressed the phone back at his ear.

‘-uckin there?”

“I’m here, Chimera.” He drawled, “Repeat what you said please. There was some interference on the line.”

I said that if you want this kinda crap to go down, your guys need to give us info on who the hell we’re gonna be dealin with. Accurate info this time too. No more fuck ups with Hero showing up out of nowhere. That shit happens again, I walk.

“I understand,” Godfrey drawled, rubbing at his chin, feeling the bristly hairs of his snow white beard under his fingertips. “Whilst I cannot out of hand swear that none of the hero reinforcements will arrive, I can give you real time intelligence on their whereabouts and estimated times of arrival, it will be sufficient to give you and the men with you plenty of time to retreat or make a plan of engagement.”

“I don’t like it.”

“The heroes all have civilian guises throughout the city I haven’t been able to discern. Chances are, Hero’s arrival coincided with his being nearby in his civilian guise, rather than on duty. As such, I cannot promise you it definitely won’t happen again, though the odds would be low.” He paused. “Even should they arrive. I’m sure we both have every faith in your ability to defeat them, yes?”

A pause as the boy… processed.

“Fine, fuck it, whatever. But if they show up, I’m chagrin you double for each extra fucker I gotta deal with.”

Irritating, but expected, a child did like his materialisms.

“Very well.” He nodded, standing up to leave as he put on his suit jacket again. “Succeed in this and the manpower available to you will be increased. You’ll demonstrate that you can handle engagements against members of the six directly, which is highly important for ‘our’ objectives.”

“Yeah yeah. Just be ready to pay up when the job’s done.”

The phone shut off with a click and Godfrey pocketed his own before straightening his suit and marching out of his office door.

Chapter 48: 7.5

Chapter Text

7.5

“Why are we only hearing about this now, Director!?”

Hiro’s voice was sharp as he stared pointedly into the main console screen.

He didn’t have his helmet, or his armor on, but the webcam was shut off. Behind him, Honey and Wasabi sat on the couch, Baymax stood off to the side and I was sitting on the plush chair.

The transfer orders and scheduling was deemed classified, even from me; I only received the orders last night. I understand it's short notice-”

“It's more than short notice-” he cut her off. “This is reckless, dangerous. We don’t even know the routes we’re taking!”

“I understand, but Groundquake can’t be kept in a perpetual coma forever, we need to deliver him for his proceedings-”

“A shaker with Groundquake’s potential is a target Director; we needed time to prepare for this. Any number of gangsters and criminals could use this as an opportunity to break him out and recruit him. They’ll know that this is their last chance before he gets to the Tower-”

“Which is why we’ve been so tight lipped. The less people know, the less chance of word getting out and even if it does, they won’t have the time to mount a proper response.”

Hiro turned away from the monitor, looking towards me. Quietly I shook my head.

“I urge you to move the date, this time with plenty of warning to us so my team can be fully present and ready to act. Right now we’re under-strength.”

“What do you mean?”

“Internal affairs, Director. Just know that, for now, we can’t bring the full team to bear.”

“For how long?”

“Long enough for this to be a problem for this transfer.” He answered curtly.

There was a pause.

“I see… regardless; Its out of my hands, Hero. These orders come from way above my paygrade. With or without you, my people will be transporting Groundquake to the airport to deliver him to the Tower. Needless to say, I’d prefer even your partial strength team to none.”

He sighed, breathing heavily through his nostrils.

“Can’t you call Hive Queen?”

“We’ll see.” He answered automatically. “She works on her own time.”

Without another word, he ended the call. He must’ve been furious. He rarely acted so rude.

He turned away from the monitor, sitting down heavily into the chair as he let loose an aggravated sigh.

Baymax raised a single finger. Your heart rate is accelerated, Hiro.

“Yeah bud,” his fingers pinched the bridge of his nose. “I know.”

“The Tower is a safe place to hold him,” Honey tried to reassure.

The Tower’s conversion into a prison was still a work in progress. A man made island in the middle of lake michigan, built almost entirely of steel with the latest in all manner of containment technology, including plasma shields like Wasabi’s, an army of soldiers to man it and automated systems that ran the systems. It was designed to be the most secure prison possible for Plus Humans that couldn’t be contained through normal means.

People like Groundquake for instance.

“What are the chances,” Wasabi leaned forward, elbows on his knees. “The suits are out of commission for how long?”

“Nineteen more hours.” He let loose an aggravated huff. “And the transfer is in like… twelve.”

Once every four to five months, the suits needed to be disassembled almost completely. Small delicate parts vulnerable to wear and tear needed to be replaced, oils flushed out, grime and regular machine wear fixed to maintain the suits optimal performance and apply upgrades.

Hiro alternated, and the suits in theory could go without maintenance for at least another month, but being lazy on the upkeep of your equipment was not something any of us wanted to lose someone to.

Fred once had just let his suit go for nearly six months without its maintenance and had almost gotten himself killed for it when the water proof seals in his suit failed to activate when he was thrown into the bay. He’d almost drowned.

He almost wished he had drowned after Gogo got a hold of him after the fact.

Right now Gogo, Baymax, and Honey Lemon’s suits were all undergoing their repairs, and Fred himself had left for a weekend ‘trip’ with his parents, he’d be back by tuesday.

Hell, even Heathcliffe had left.

That meant all we had were Hero and Plasmatech as the only available members of the Big Hero Six...

No one knew that, which is probably why the Director had been caught so flat footed by the statement.

“Still,” Honey ventured haltingly, “I mean. This is short notice for everyone right? It means that hardly any bad guys will be able to find out and move fast enough, like the Director said.”

“Godfrey,” I replied.

Honey turned, blinking with open confusion at me.

“Godfrey’s spies are all over the agency,” I reminded her. “If any of them know… he knows and he had one of his agents specifically watching our fight with Groundquake the first time.

She cringed.

“Oh… right.”

Hiro ran a hand through his hair

“I’ll go with you.” I said, bringing his eyes to me. “Three is better than two, and I’ll see anything approaching long before it gets there.”

He nodded offering me a grateful smile.

I blinked, tilting my head. “Why are you so worried about this?” I asked. It was alright to worry, I more than anyone could attest to that, but he seemed unusually stressed by this prospect…

He shook his head. “It feels like any move I make right now is just wrong. Ya know?”

I did. Better than he could ever fathom, probably.

“If I keep us all here while the agents move Groundquake and something happens, I mess up. I go out with you and Wasabi, and something happens, it's also a bad move. If I tell the Director now and she’s in on it, I lose, if I don’t tell her and she’s not I lose.” I saw a muscle in his jaw jump, teeth clenched in his mouth. “I just don’t have enough information. I don’t have enough time, and I don’t like operating without either. And then this happens at literally the worst possible moment.” He let out another sigh.

“You feel trapped,” I surmised.

Hesitantly, he nodded.

“Hey man,” Wasabi shifted closer where he sat, clapping the youngest member and impromptu leader on the shoulder. “Look, we’re all in this thing together. And we’re all ready to talk about any decision we make and how we move forward, this isn’t something you gotta handle by yourself, and it's not on you if it's a bad call.”

Hiro would disagree, I can tell, but he still smiles in gratitude.

“It’s gonna be fine, it's just a transport job.”

There’s a distinctive click, and all eyes turn to Honey Lemon as she smiles sheepishly, phone camera slipping back into her pocket.

“Sorry… it was too good a picture to pass up.”

The boys stared at her, she looked to me as though asking for help. I offered a raised eyebrow and a shrug.

“First thing we have to do,” everyone turned towards me, “is take stock. It's just you and Plasmatech on duty tomorrow. Groundquake doesn’t always use metal but you’ll be surrounded by steel, so he won’t be completely unarmed. Are there modular parts or pieces you can bring? Something that can counter him, or catch anyone that might try to spring him, by surprise?

Hiro shoved himself back, the chair scraping along the floor as he leaned over towards the main monitor desk, whisking a datapad before shoving his seat back towards us.

“Groundquake needs physical contact or very close proximity to the ground to be able to control it.” He started. “Plasmatech covering him in a shield and lifting him off the ground is a good enough counter.”

I nodded. Good enough, then I turned to Wasabi. “Assuming we’re attacked and you’re holding him, how many shields can you make while holding a hundred something pounds in a bubble?

“You mean like, extra? The more shields I make the weaker they get so…” He shrugged. “I’d say two more and at that point it's not gonna stop an assault rifle for long.”

“I can st-”

“Don’t always assume they’ll have bullets you can stop,” I reminded Hiro. “People know by now you use magnets, at some point they will try to hit you with something other than regular bullets. Even if enough rubber bullets hit you, the pain alone can put you down.”

His mouth turned into a frown. Fingers ghosting over the tablet he loaded a schematic. “There are two things we can use. I’ve been developing a prototype kinetic shield. Power consumption is pretty high but for combat purposes the suits can still function for about thirty minutes, long enough for any normal fight to be done with.

I scooted forward, leaning closer to look onto the tablet as he passed it to me.

“How’s it work?”

“Sensor readings detect the speed of an incoming object then uses a plasma shield not unlike Wasabi’s static ones to turn it away.”

“Not a full on stop?”

“Too much energy. The shield also has to be activated manually when a fight starts, the sensors can’t really detect the difference between something coming at you to hit you and you flying towards someone to hit them.

That… was a bit of a problem.

“Are you confident enough to use it like that?”

He shrugged, and I could see the idea wasn’t exactly his favorite thing.

“Honestly? I don’t like the idea of using it at all ‘til I can figure out how to make it work seamlessly, but it *is* an option, especially against Groundquake. He might not have rebars in his projectiles this time.”

I thought about it, then looked at Wasabi and Honey. “I don’t know what anyone else thinks but I wouldn’t. Yeah, it’s more protection, but it might hurt you more than help you if you have to actively pay attention to activating it and deactivating it rather than pay attention to the fight itself.

Hiro turned to them, face askance.

Wasabi shrugged. “I already got shields I gotta think about, so I’m used to it. If you wanna hook it up with my suit go ahead.”

“And I’m not fighting!” Honey smiled.

“What’s the other thing?” I asked.

Hiro turned to me, then, for the first time since he’d spoken with the director I saw his usual impish smile return to his face. He was proud of this one. “Oh, right.”

Some more clicks and swipes on the tablet, and I didn’t have to wait long before he spoke.

“Alright well, I’ve been working on this for a while, its a software program.”

“Software?” Honey scooted forward, suddenly interested.

“But you hate coding,” Wasabi pointed out.

“Doesn’t mean I can’t do it,” Hiro shrugged, the smile growing. “So we’ve all been at that point where we’re chasing the bad guys in the cars right, and it gets to be a pain trying to stop them and keep other people safe when they eat red lights and stuff? So I made this program to turn lights red or green as needed. If anyone shows up to spring Groundquake, we can get em stuck in hard traffic either coming or when they try to get away.

“What if they bring a helicopter?” I asked.

“What if they don’t?” He smiled.

Touche.

“Are you telling me you made a backdoor program to hack into the city's traffic grid and control it remotely without government authorization?” Honey’s eyebrow was arched and her tone sounded surprisingly similar to Cass in that moment.

It wasn’t lost on Hiro either. I saw the smile falter as he winced.

“...No?”

“That’s highly illegal!” Wasabi balked alongside Honey.

Hiro winced. “That’s why I’m saying ‘No’?”

I couldn’t help the twitch at my lips that may have been a smile.

I decided to take pity on him… somewhat.

“You can argue the ethics about it after we’re done using it for this escort.” I said, bringing their attention to me as I looked to Hiro. “Do you hook it up to your suit? How do you use it?”

He shook his head. “Nah. Too much processing power needed. It’d have to be hooked up to the main computer with someone, preferably two people good with computers operating from here.

We looked at each other, then, as though we all reached the same conclusion at once, everyone’s eyes trailed towards the large, fluffy nursebot standing behind the couch.

Baymax blinked owlishly at us.

“Oh dear…”

(X)(X)(X)

Minutes later:

I have concerns…”

“It’ll be fine buddy.” Hiro reassures, plugging in a handful of wires into the chair Baymax was now firmly mounted into.

Honey Lemon was helping, the two making some last few adjustments as I saw Baymax close his eyes, almost sleeping on the chair before an image of his very white face, two bulbous eyes and the line that represented his mouth was on the main screen of the central computer.

“Hello….” I had the impression Baymax would have waved if he still had hands. “You’re all much smaller from here.”

“Heh, how ya doin bud? Diagnostics look good?”

“Scanning… There are twelve gigabytes of damaged, or junk files on the main system. Shall I recover and remove them? Hmm… would this be considered virtual medical treatment?”

“And here I thought you computer geniuses would be on top of that sort of thing.” I drawled, teasing.

“You try keeping twelve zetabites of programming and data one hundred percent uncorrupted.” He shot back, snorting imperiously with stung pride.

Honey giggled.

I let myself smile a bit before turning to Baymax’s blank face. “Do it in a bit. For now, activate Hiro’s traffic program, lets see how it performs.”

“Loading algorithm.” The nursebot obliged, and I saw his face shrink to the top left corner of the screen as another emerged, a map of the city, the traffic grid soon overlapping it.

Hiro opened up the comm line. “Wasabi, you ready?”

“I’m sittin here.”

“Can you see his transponder location Baymax?” Hiro asked.

I saw a red dot pulse on the map, near the old abandoned textile factory. “Wasabi is here.”

“Alright, as soon as Wasabi starts moving I want you to give him green lights for his route. Ready?”

“Affirmative.”

“Alright Wasabi, whenever you’re ready to go you can start.”

Wasabi didn’t answer for a moment, but I heard the gear crank as he shifted it to first on his little buggy, “Alright, moving.”

The little red dot moved with him.

Slowly it inched its way down the block.

“Light’s goin yellow-” He called out through the comms.

I waited, wondering if it would work for a moment, I looked out at Hiro through the corner of my eye.

“Green!”

Hiro smirked. “You sound surprised.” He quipped.

More like horrified. Do you know the fine that’ll drop on your head along with the prison time? There isn’t an army of medical bots you could sell that’d get you out of it.”

Hiro sheepishly scratched at the back of his head. “Oh come on. It's for a good cause-”

“We need to have a serious sit down with your ethics department ‘Hero’.”

“Later,” I cut in. “I know Sanfransokyo has some automatic traffic control and containment systems. Can you control those too?”

Honey blinked. “You mean like the auto raising barricades, caution holo fences and things like that?”

I nodded.

Sanfransokyo was one of the most modern cities in the United States, even by the advanced standards of this world. One of the ways they’d designed to free up the police for large scale operations was a system of auto traffic managers, holo signs that blanketed the opening of an intersection, full on barricades that physically cordoned off streets, rising from the asphalt to clear the way for fire trucks and other first responders when necessary.

If Hiro’s system could tap into that it’d be a huge advantage for any ground based attack.

“Analyzing” Baymax answered.

There was a moment of quiet and this time I noted Hiro himself seemed unsure. Perhaps he’d only ever intended to use it to direct traffic, maybe as a means of keeping civilians away from heavy fighting and protracted battles.

“The control module for those systems runs on numerous, self-contained, isolated programs. My access is limited to one grid at a time and will only be available for short intervals. Security software is much more sophisticated and will answer any attempt at extended control with increasing intensity. Analysis estimates a three minute control window over a single grid.”

“How much area does the grid cover?”

Three distinctly colored overlays fell over the map, one red, one blue and one green. Each marked a sector of the city that was covered by the grids. It wasn’t the whole city, but I could see at least one of the grids did just manage to cover the airport, where we’d be headed while another skirted along the edge of where the P.H.I.A HQ was.

The third was devoted almost entirely to the highways and interstate transits.

I nodded and Honey Lemon spoke before I could. “If we’re gonna use it, we might as well take control of zone three, since it's where you guys’ll be headed.

“Makes sense, if they’re gonna hit us they’d hit us after we’ve gotten farther away from the agency, more distance between them and P.H.I.A. reinforcements.” Hiro added.

He was learning.

“Sounds like we’ve got a plan then.” I drawled, “Alright Wasabi you can head on home. Get some rest for tomorrow.”

“I’m a block away from my house.”

I blinked.

Honey seemed to catch on as quickly as I did. “Wait, but you live almost on the other side of town, how did you-

“Bay’s been givin me greens the whole way.”

All eyes turned to Baymax.

The nursebot blinked from his corner of the main screen.

“I was not told to stop...

(X)(X)(X)

We didn’t leave the manor that night, keeping ourselves to the ‘guest wing’ of the property. Other than Wasabi who was already home, us leaving to just come back felt like a waste of time, and even Wasabi returned early along with Gogo, whom we’d brought up to speed on the situation over the phone later that night.

We spent the morning going over the maps, designating routes we could take, places we could be attacked from, cut off points and retreat vectors we might have available especially in conjunction with Baymax’s control of the traffic system and the limited control he might have over the automated security grid.

Disregarding the macros of the plan, the general thrust of it was simple. I would be on reconnaissance duty as an early warning system and then doubling as an active crowd control combattant if we were engaged. Hero would fly high overhead to serve both as a scout and to hit any high priority targets since he was, by and large, the heaviest hitter available to us besides Plasmatech’s blades.

Plasmatech himself, being the team member with the most defensive powerset, would defend Groundquake’s transport personally. In the event Groundquake became a threat, Plasmatech would be on stand by to contain him if I couldn’t for some reason.

A simple plan, and in my experience simple oftentimes worked.

Honey, Gogo and Baymax would be running the traffic systems.

While Baymax could run it himself, the automated security grid was much more taxing, and splitting his processor functionality between hacking the security and managing the grid was not a good way to run things, with Gogo and Honey’s suits being out of commission anyway it was decided they would run the traffic system in the event Baymax had to hack the automated grid.

They weren’t as fast as Baymax, but both women were good enough with computers to manipulate the grid together.

I dressed in one of my suits. I had five now, all largely the same, in looks and function though a few details changed here and there.

The mask on this one was one of Hiro’s earliest attempts at giving me some tech to go along with my power. A way to monitor teammates vitals with an uplink to the main computer to see their suit status, damages and such.

He meant well, but the holographic HUD gave me a headache, not to mention being largely redundant, his tech couldn’t compete with the sheer volume of data my bugs fed me every second.

I might not know which exact mechanical part of the suit was damaged, but I would likely know what area had been, or if someone was bleeding.

The gloves were the last thing I slipped on, the silk slipping over my prosthetic with a static like hiss of fibres along metal.

The tips of the metal fingers were exposed, to allow the taser function to work, I made certain the slit between glove and sleeve left the grappling hook properly free to fire along with the utility knife along the wrist.

I grabbed my mask, not putting it on just yet as I made my way out of the guest room and down towards the team.

When I arrived, it was in time to see Wasabi placing his helmet over his head, only his mouth and jaw exposed now, becoming Plasmatech.

Hiro was already in his full armor, with Baymax hooked up to the control throne next to Honey and Gogo, both of whom were overlooking some of the finer functions of the traffic control system, just in case.

Hiro turned to me, blue visor catching the light. “Ready to go?”

I nodded, putting my own mask on.

(X)(X)(X)

We arrived at P.H.I.A HQ just before the transport was about to head out, Hero flew under his suit’s own power, Wasabi carried the both of us on a plasma shield platform.

Director Wilson stood near the armored column, she’d been giving the soldiers broad instructions on what to do and how to engage Groundquake if he woke up. It was good that she was emphasizing the threat he posed. A shaker seven was a problem if he got his proverbial feet under him, moreso if he had backup.

When we touched down, the Director turned to us. She didn’t let it show, but I saw the minute relaxation of her shoulders. The black woman had been rigid, even by her usual standards. It seemed that she didn’t like short notice orders like this any more than we did.

That was both good, and terrible all at once.

“I’m glad you're here,” she said with a sharp nod as Hero stepped forward.

“What do we have?” he asked.

“There are two troop transport trucks, one prisoner transport, each troop transport carries ten men, armed and ready to fight utilizing shaker combat protocols you outlined in your documents. They’ve been drilled extensively.”

Better than nothing I suppose.

She jerked her head to the truck. “Each truck is bulletproof, and can ram through almost anything outside of a pure concrete wall, the tires have special foam within, so it’ll keep going on flat tires for ten miles before the foam gives out. Not many things can stop this thing. I’ve also commandeered two helicopters to follow from above.”

“This an escort or a platoon?” I heard Plasmatech mutter to himself.

“No kidding,” Honey agreed.

Apparently, the Director heard the statement. The tall, willowy woman turned towards him with a dry, impatient look. “I would rather not have a shaker that can collapse buildings with a gesture running free in the middle of my city. So yes, forgive me for being overcautious Plasmatech.”

He held up his hands, as if to ward off a predator. “H-hey, no judgement. The more backup the better.”

She turned towards Hero again. “The police will be cordoning off certain intersections to allow us to move quickly. All in all, the drive should take thirty seven minutes, no more, no less. The sooner he’s on a plane and on his way to the Tower, the better.

“Why not just place him on a helicopter?” I asked.

She shook her head, lip curling in distaste. “Politics. The mayor in particular wants a… display. To reassure people that the Plus Human ‘criminal element’ is under control. This is a better way to put up a political theater than mounting him on a helicopter.”

“That’s absurd!” Hero’s words were ripped right out of my mind and into his mouth.

She shrugged. “It's out of my hands.”

“Seems like there’s a lot out of your hands.” I drawled, making no effort to hide my disdain at her answer. It reminded me too much of the stance others had taken that I could remember for so many parts of my life. Washing their hands of the situation. Exonerating themselves of both the responsibility and consequences.

“Yes, imagine that, a nascent organization with barely a few months since its conception having oversight and bosses to answer to,” she curtly shot back, tone telling me exactly what she thought of my disapproval.

She turned away. “These are all the men I was able to gather, each truck has its own command structure, but I am officially giving you overall command of this engagement Hero, order them as you see fit.”

“Me?”

She looked over her shoulder, arching an imperious eyebrow. “Yes. You have experience in leading teams, and dealing with Plus Human engagements. You.”

I could almost feel him stiffen, locking up with uncertainty and self-doubt.

“It's fine.” Gogo urged. “You got this, treat each truck squad like one of us to order, don’t get complicated with it.”

It wasn’t bad advice, ten normal soldiers equated to one Parahuman… roughly, very roughly.

At the very least they could give us space to work if things went south.

Rallying quickly, I saw him nod. “Alright then” He looked to the trucks where men were filing in. “When do we leave?”

Wilson raised her wristwatch. “In about twenty two seconds.”

(X)(X)(X)

We traveled through the city; as promised, the cops had cordoned off certain intersections, I could only imagine it was for the same reason we were driving. The mayor wanted a show, it was more impressive to have a few dozen visibly armed police than having the automated systems closing off streets.

Things were quiet, my swarm and the insect population naturally around us listened into the hundreds of thousands of sounds and voices all around us, with most people complaining about the traffic and plenty of local news outlets covering the escort.

But other than that, nothing happened, even as Baymax did give us more green lights than we should have had.

Wasabi and Hiro flew above; I sat in the frontmost armored truck with quite a few of the soldiers ‘discretely’ trying to look my way without actually looking; the two in the furthest corner were whispering to each other about me. Wondering what I looked like under the mask and how useful a ‘bug girl’ could really be in a fight.

With ten minutes to spare, we arrived at the airport’s outer edges, heading towards a private runway where the airplane was waiting for the transfer.

“Looks like it turned out to be a boring run after all,” Gogo breathed.

“Boring is good,” Honey answered.

“We’re not there yet,” I muttered, low enough to keep it to myself and the mic in my mask.

I listened to the drivers reporting to Wilson as they passed the last checkpoint, and the helicopters above whenever they slipped into my envelope, their callouts were a bit harder to follow or make sense of, calling out street names and locations I couldn’t see but had a general gist of what they were referring to.

We were at the edge of the city now, the noises of the metropolis were just out of range and the open area that ringed the airport and its runways were empty of tall buildings and cluttered streets.

“We’ve got movement!”

Every radio crackled at once and I recognized the voice of chopper one.

The men around me didn’t hesitate, each one gripping rifles and going instantly silent.

“Multiple vehicles on approach, past the speed limit, on intercept route if maintaining current pace. ETA less than a minute-”

As soon as he said it they slipped into my range, two, three, four, six,

“More approaching from the south... roger that, orders confirmed. Director Wilson has authorized the use of live ammunition; weapons hot!”

Again, the soldiers didn’t hesitate, swapping out rubber bullet magazines for marked red ones.

The armored truck lurched to a stop, the doors hissing open and the soldiers scrambled out.

“Orders sir?”

That was somebody else, the driver of my armored vehicle.

I heard Hiro through my bugs and the radio in my ear.

“All vehicles stop! Unit One, guard the front of the medevac, Unit Two, you’ve got the rear. All soldiers step out and get ready for a fight.”

The trucks turned, the sharp angle seemingly about to tip it over completely before the inertia bled out. The doors opened and I stepped out, the soldiers moving behind me like a well oiled machine. They were well trained.

The street was completely exposed, not a single bit of cover available.

My hand rose to my ear, fingers pressing to the private comm. “Automated security?”

“They’re running through the edge of the perimeter!” Gogo hissed with a curse. “They’re in a blindspot, Baymax can't stop’ em!

I felt my blood chill.

Coincidence? Or had they somehow planned it?

Precog? Combat Thinker?

The trucks were rushing headlong now, a dozen of them, eight coming from the east, four more to the south.

I took in the terrain around me, I still had plenty of my swarm, but the chaff, the sheer volume of numbers I had in the city limits wasn’t nearly as overwhelming here.

It would do though.

I felt the insects buzz around me, bees, wasps, bot flies, mosquitoes, spiders, scorpions, roaches and everything in between; even the gnats and honey bees of the surrounding fields were brought under my control. A swirling cloud began to form above us, shading us from the afternoon sun.

“Plasma, keep the medevac transport safe. We can’t have Groundquake waking up.”

“You got it.”

I looked up, finding Hero above me with my own physical eyes.

“Confirmed, Plus Human criminal Chimera has been identified! I say again, chopper two has eyes on Chimera, Changer Brute engagement protocols do apply.”

I felt my fingers clench, pushing away the distractions.

Six men in each car, twelve cars, seventy one in total plus Chimera, they were armed, and their rifles whined with an unfamiliar sound that set my teeth on edge as they readied them.

Some wore armor, not power armor like Headhunter’s but armor that covered them from head to toe regardless. Almost half, infact. Thirty of them Lieutenants of some kind?

The eastern group came screeching across the asphalt twenty seconds ahead of the south group, The soldiers opened up with a hail of gunfire that cut into the front cars like grinding teeth chewing through metal. The cars were armored, none of the armor piercing bullets breaking through but the first car lost control, angling sharply before buckling its front chassis and collapsing into an uncontrolled spin.

The car was stopped mid air, hovering in place before being thrown to another, the rear car swerved, avoiding the head on crash only to have its rear end clipped, the whole truck practically losing its rear right tire before it came to a stop.

The rest of the group fanned out, looking to surround us, the men from the car Hero had disabled stumbled out of the vehicle, some beginning to open fire, not at the soldiers, but towards Hero.

I felt the heat bleeding off of the weapon and I knew immediately-

“Heat guns! Move!” I shouted.

Hero knew better than to argue, knew better than to hesitate, he swerved, dove and twisted in mid air, deftly avoiding the shots before a plasma shield sprang up in front of him.

The ground shook and cracked underneath our feet, and for a moment I wondered if Groundquake had suddenly woken up; but he hadn’t, the bug I had on him told me he was still sedated.

Instead it was the aqueduct pipes running beneath the street, they bent and twisted, shearing off with a deafening bang of metal rivets giving way as Hiro pulled them free, forming a makeshift barricade to the north of us.

The south end team was approaching now, headed up by Chimera driving the lead car. The Parahuman Changer was already twisting and shaping his body, muscles larger than any human had a right to be, arms covered in bristling black fur.

The rest of the mercenaries around us, got out of their trucks, and opened fire as I brought my swarm down from the skies above.

What followed was pure chaos, that I was able to keep track of only with my swarm.

I brought the swarm down like a plague of locusts, buzzing, biting, their wings flapping, the cacophony was deafening, even next to the sound of assault rifle fire.

Not all the mercs were armored, something I took advantage of. My bugs bit,stung, and scratched, leaving the majority of the soldiers desperately clawing at themselves, trying to fight off the insects even as their screams muffled by rapidly swelling mouths.

The armored ones though…

They were impenetrable. They each wore a skin tight suit of some sort of material that my bugs couldn’t chew through. I tried to blind them by blocking out their visors, but somehow they were still able to see, their shots still landing.

I dispersed my swarm around them, allowing the P.H.I.A Agents to see where they were, letting them focus their fire. One armored hostile went down, armor piercing rounds tearing into him; a scream of pain and another went down soon after.

I saw Chimera lunge out of his truck, rushing forward on inhuman legs, tearing a straight line directly towards the medical transport.

“Plasmatech, on your left!” I shouted. “Chimera!”

Wasabi turned, I saw him bring up a shield that the villain slammed into like a train, cracking the glowing facade with spider-webbing splinters that leaked gaseous fire.

My swarm converged, but his skin was no longer human flesh, something thicker, like leather. My bugs bit, chewed and stung and I could feel the muscles jumping under his skin but he was pushing through the pain, I heard the bones crack and snap as he morphed himself further, now looking more beast than a man; like a cross between some kind of dog and a mantis, limbs long and gangly.

I went for his eyes, noted that they were covered in goggles, and like the armored troops, he didn’t seem at all hampered by the cloud of insects swarming around him. He could still see.

No...

They’re ready for me!

I thought they’d only prepared for the team

But they had prepped for me too.

Chimera growled, something low and inhuman rumbling from deep in his chest before he rammed the plasma shield again like a rampaging bull, smashing through it as Plasmatech ignited his blades for the first time in a long while.

Wasabi rushed at the Changer, all three hundred plus pounds of power armor smashing into whatever the hell Chimera’s power was turning him into, the two of them colliding like trucks smashing into each other.

Wasabi had always used the blades as defensive tools more than as weapons. Even now, after years of being a hero, he didn’t want to cripple or maim.

The blades did their job, warding off Chimera, keeping him from getting into grappling range.

I kept an eye on the fight, probing for weaknesses even as I ducked into cover, avoiding shots from the mercs that spotted me through the cloud of insects.

I learned then that they knew some aspects of my power, but not all.

One of the mercs made hand signals, two of his friends heading off to the side to flank, he and two others coming around my way.

They didn’t know I could see them.

That meant they couldn’t see through solid objects with whatever they were using.

The first merc came around the edge of the armored truck, only for my prosthetic fist to crack him along the side of his helmeted head.

He staggered, caught off guard. Another soldier leveled his rifle at me and took a shot, but I was already moving, whirling around his friend to grab his side arm. With my flesh and blood hand, I pulled the weapon free of its holster, leveling it at the man using his still dazed friend as cover.

He hesitated.

I didn’t.

My shot caught the guy in the shoulder, the weapon’s kick was a bitch; it hurt my wrist. Armor piercing, normal ammo, not heat based.

I had my bugs swarm into the hole, biting, ripping and tearing at the flesh, and suddenly he was too busy screaming and trying to ward the bugs off the wound to even think about shooting me.

His friend that I was using as cover regained himself, whirled around and tried to club me with his rifle. I ducked, raising my prosthetic up to grab him by the throat and release a full powered blast of the taser.

He spasmed, choked and seized before being launched back, hitting the ground and cracking his head against the pavement.

The last of the three hostiles brought his rifle up and fired, but I was moving again, the same prosthetic thrusting out to release the grapple hook. The hook that could dig into concrete punched into the armor just enough to grab a firm hold, yanking him towards me with all my strength. I threw off his aim and brought him between me and his two friends now rounding the other side of the truck.

They fired, the heat rounds searing through armor and flesh,

He went down in a choked gargle of agony.

I fired once, hit one merc in the thigh. The last one was smart, ducking behind the armored truck.

I threw myself on the ground, my arm already knowing where it had to be and fired, the shot zipped beneath the car, pulverizing the mercs ankle, he howled as he fell just as I saw Wasabi’s armored body smash into the side of the medical transport, nearly tipping it over completely.

“Hero!”

I see him!”

Chimera lunged, clawed arms extended to tear at Plasmatech, who threw up a hasty shield to defend himself.

Before the villain struck however, a sheet from one of the armored vehicles came sailing out of the swarm of insects, slamming into Chimera like a wrecking ball. I heard the crack of either bone or some other part of him and his body slammed into the asphalt as Hero flew between him and Wasabi, pieces of metal torn from the cars orbiting him like planets orbiting a sun.

Chimera stood and glowered, his claws shot out, extending to impossible lengths with blinding speed. My insects flew into his snarling mouth, crawling down his throat even as he bit, chewed, choked and spat.

Hiro dodged, narrowly avoiding the thrust of Chimera’s clawed fingers and the swipe that followed.

The inside of Chimera’s throat changed, the muscles morphing, grinding down the bugs, crushing them and swallowing.

I’d underestimated him, and the control he had over his own biology…

I heard and felt two more agents go down nearby, the mercs were starting to break through in the north, south side too. There were too many.

“Plasma- take the south side, the agents there need backup!”

But what about-”

“Hero can handle himself! We can’t get swarmed by a dozen mercs and Chimera, Go!”

He rushed off. Better that way. With him unwilling to use those plasma blades to cause permanent damage, and with his shields unable to contain Chimera’s brute strength for more than a few blows, he was better off working crowd control and amplifying the force of our available backup.

I heard and felt the Agency troop lines break to the north side, all of them falling back to the medical transport, the last holdout they had.

Chimera lunged towards Hero as he got his breathing back, swallowing and crunching down the bugs I’d managed to stuff down his throat. He was keeping his teeth clenched, each one sharp and jagged like a cage of knives, preventing my swarm from flooding into his mouth again even as he sucked air down between his teeth.

Hero’s scavenged bits of metal were, in theory, weaker than the shields, but they had a distinct advantage Plasmatech’s shields lacked.

Malleability.

Mid leap metal plates slammed into Chimera with teeth rattling force, the metal warping, twisting and bending, coiling around Chimera like a second skin before slamming him down into the concrete once it arrested his movement.

Chimera hit the asphalt with a crack and splintering of black tar beneath his weight, claws digging into the street, knees buckling, the full weight of Hiro’s suit bearing down on him.

Wasabi reached the south side soldiers, as another section collapsed along the east. No fallback this time, the mercs had killed everyone.

I grit my teeth, we were spread too damn thin.

The bugs I’d sent to subdue the bulk of the unarmored mercs were done, each man reduced to a swollen, stung, incapacitated mess on the ground and I moved the vast majority of my swarm to the remaining armored mercs and Chimera.

Buzzing and clawing and biting, searching more desperately for weak points. I found some now, rents in the armor from bullets, bits of shrapnel or even seals that had cracked under the kick of weapons fire or melted under the heat of their own weapon’s vents, more bugs attacked the weapons themselves, crawling into the barrels, cooking themselves into the vents, clogging them. Six of the weapons failed under the onslaught, two of them exploding outright in their wielders hands from overheating, the burning shrapnel tearing into the men who screamed and writhed as the fire cooked and seared their flesh where it punched through armor.

I could hear sirens in the distance, an onrush of backup, either cops or more agents I didn’t care.

I heard their warbled voices now, through the layers of soundproofed armor, speaking into their radios, nothing on Chimera himself. Was he an auxiliary? Not part of the mercs command structure at all?

The mercs moved then with a heightened aggression, as if til now they’d been letting things play out. Their advance on the agency soldiers became more ferocious, tossing live grenades underneath the armored trucks the agents were using as cover and opening up with their weapons set to fully automatic fire, not allowing the agents a moment’s respite to fire back as they moved forward with speed they hadn’t had before.

I was surprised then, even in the chaos, to feel the tension in Hiro’s body. My insects listened to his breathing and sensed the blood pulsing through his veins.

For the first time in a long while I activated the masks built in HUD display, blink-clicking to Hiro’s diagnostics.

The suit's power consumption was through the roof, with Hiro rapidly shutting off non-essential systems to divert power to the magnetics.

I had to get back to help him!

My mind spun, evaluating my options, thinking on what we could do.

The medical transport was the target. Groundquake specifically.

So the answer was simple, remove the target.

I moved fast, still using my swarm as cover more out of instinct than confidence right now. The group of soldiers falling back to the medical transport were led by a Lieutenant; he was still barking orders.

My hand reached out, grabbing him mid retreat bringing him to a stop. I surprised the man who nearly brought his gun up to blindly shoot into the swarm when I finally let him see me.

He was surprised, bleeding heavily from a cut above his eye. “What!?” he shouted.

“Listen to me very carefully-”

(X)(X)(X)

Hiro could feel the sweat beading on his brow, the suit's interior ventilation had been one of the first systems to shut down. Chimera was ripping and tearing at the sheet metal with his own claws, only for Hiro to grasp at the torn bits of metal and dig them further into the monstrous plus human’s leathery hide. His raw strength allowed him to still grind his body forward on halting steps despite the several thousand pounds of collective magnetic restraints trying to hold him.

The bugs swarmed and hissed around them, he could see Taylor’s spiders, hornets and bees crawling all over the monster, stinging and biting, trying to help in her own way. He’d noticed him choking earlier, a distraction that had let him take a tenuous hold and cement it into a much firmer one, but that seemed to be gone now.

Chimera’s eyes, now a baleful yellow focused on him, all but glowing through the haze of insects.

His arm shot straight up, stretching again to the impossible lengths, and Hiro’s eyes tracked the monstrous limb’s path before he brought the last few sheets of metal on hand to wrap around the long ungainly limb. His movement arrested, the Plus Human attempted to bring it straight down over his head.

“Your legs!” Taylor’s voice screeched in his ear, too late-

Hiro was hoisted into the air by his ankle, the force nearly yanking the leg out of its socket.

He cursed and tried to quickly think of another angle before his body was yanked bodilly out of the sky. He put his full effort into stopping himself from moving, but the magnetics were too late in shifting their power and he slammed into the ground with enough force to knock the wind out of him.

The grip tightened on his leg, the armor groaned and began to buckle, then he was dragged along the asphalt, his body carving a jagged trench through the ground as he felt the metal around Chimera fall away in his lack of focus, The monstrous Plus Human rushed straight towards him as he dragged Hiro closer.

Hiro threw out his hand, reaching.

He came face to face with the roaring Chimera as the metal discus of a tire rim cracked into the villain’s jaw with bone breaking force, the crunch of bone making him instantly nauseous, the lower jaw all but hanging off the beast's face only for more insects to flood into his throat, without a moment’s hesitation, choking, strangling him without touching him.

Hiro knew better than to hesitate, knew better than to let the opportunity pass him by.

He stood up, with all of the speed he had and applied the magnetic controls to the metals of his own suit, striking with magnetically enhanced speed, locking the joints with magnetic strength just before impact, each blow hitting with enough force to break stone.

The first strike hit him dead in the throat, choking him further, the second on that still broken jaw.

The screech of pain told him he did damage. That it hurt.

The backhand that caught him in the side of the head and felt like it had nearly ripped his head clean off told him the monster was far from down.

Hiro’s whole body was practically thrown back down to the floor, arm barely catching his fall but not doing much more than offering a token effort before his helmet thunked solidly into the street.

His vision swam, eyes rolling in his head as the world spun before he got his instincts back.

Chimera’s foot rose, and Hiro had a moment to roll onto his back, crossing his arms to absorb the force of the blow.

Magnets and locked joints barely kept the blow from buckling his defense, even with that the strike knocked the wind out of him.

A single sheet of metal wrapped around Chimera’s throat yanking him back with impossible force, pulling him backwards and to the floor at such a sharp angle it would have broken a normal human’s back.

The Plus Human’s skull crunched into the street with a crack, black stones bursting free of the groundwork around the dent his skull had left.

Hiro tried to stand only for a foot to catch him in a kick, cracking into his ribs and sending him flying almost a full six meters.

He hit the ground with a roll, barely managing to put his feet under him.

He stumbled, and the burning, slow rolling pain told me the blow had done damage. Had he broken a rib?

He breathed and grimaced against the pain and again, Chimera ripped the metal in two with his own claws with a snap of splitting steel.

He heard the growl, and could feel the crunch and stomps of the villain’s rushing feet as they pounded the ground hard enough to make it shake beneath him as he charged. His heavy breathing became more bestial than human.

Then, with a deafening bang Hiro felt himself jump, a shot clear as day rang out and punched straight into Chimera’s armpit.

The monstrous thing he’d become gave a yowl of pain, dark red, almost black blood exploded from the wound as he hit the ground.

Hiro turned, looking to his left where he saw Taylor rushing through the swirling, hissing swarm, wraithlike and fast.

Chimera saw her, swiping with his arm only for Taylor to stop, dodging the strike before the gun came up again, firing once to hit the beast’s exposed hand, punching a hole clean through it, then another into Chimera’s knee.

The monster fell onto the ground again, growling and hissing, wounds already stymied as chitinous scabs appeared over the injuries he roared, lunging at her to bite with that canine muzzle only for Taylor to shove the handgun straight down his throat, punching the now empty handgun with her prosthetic with all the force she could, Hiro winced as he heard the painful sound of the monster choking on the steel barrel.

Taylor didn’t let up, drawing the knife from the underside of her prosthetic wrist she moved even as Chimera swiped and struck, trying to catch her with his brutish, devastating claws.

“You have to get out of here!” He heard crackling in his ear even as Taylor ducked and weaved between the wild strikes. “The mercs broke through the east and north side. Those heat weapons will tear right through you.”

“I’m not leaving you here!” He answered immediately, angrily.

She was not doing this again!

“Go, I’ve got this!”

Hiro grit his teeth, the burning pain across his chest feeling acute and sharp as he straightened.

Taylor’s hand came straight down, the blade slicing across Chimera’s cheek.

And he saw the goggles fall from his head.

Instantly the bugs swarmed at his exposed eyes.

Now he knew the Plus Human was in pain.

A lot of it.

There was the sudden sound of gunfire, specifically the heat weapons wielded by the mercs. Hiro saw the rapid flashes of red light, ripping through the swarm, burning scores of insects, leaving a stink of charred chitin in the air.

Hiro saw Taylor’s body through the haze, saw her rushing with all her speed toward the medical transport, a single shot clipped her, grazing across her shoulder. She hit the ground, rolled and didn’t dare stop, as she rushed towards the nearest and only available cover.

Hiro didn’t hesitate.

He moved forward, hurtling himself through the swarm

“Don’t!”

He ignored her, pushing through the bugs, and immediately was under fire.

He twisted and swerved avoiding the blasts as best he could through sheer erratic movement.

Two shots connected.

One glancing across his left hip,

The second however, hit straight and true, burning hotly as it seared into the left side of his chest, his armor warping, burning under the heat before he swerved, avoiding the rest of the blast.

He wheezed, tasting blood on his lips

Hero!”

He reached her, hands wrapping around her waist and taking off straight into the sky, rising over the swarm and the clouds, shots following after them as Taylor held on tight.

The sirens were loud now, Hiro saw the flashing blue coming over the hill, dozens of cop cars and other agency forces, rushing headlong.

The mercs stopped firing, a few reaching the medical transport and opening it.

Then, through the buzzing swarm, they fled.

The cars rushed away, screeching tires signalling their retreat. The cops followed, much of the swarm did as well.

Hiro felt himself breathing hard, the pain beginning to register fully in his conscious mind. He felt himself sway, concentration slipping , only the automated magnetic controls keeping him still.

“Bring us down.”

He heard Taylor’s voice and didn’t recognize it. He looked down. Her voice was tight. Almost eerily still and steady.

He nodded, lowering the both of them down towards the earth and coming to a stop beside the medical transport.

The empty transport.

He could see bodies, moving ones, the bulk of the mercenaries Taylor had disabled at the onset of the fight.

But also others, not moving.

He grunted in pain, leaning against the medical transport and slowly sliding down to rest beside it as Taylor tried to slow his descent, kneeling in front of him as she looked over the injuries across his scored and charred armor.

There was a pounding of feet, thump thump thumping against the asphalt and Hiro had to wonder, just for a moment if Chimera was back.

Then Wasabi rounded the corner. His visor was cracked, and there were more than a few burns on his own armor, but the heavier plate could endure much more than his own, and didn't seem to have taken any direct hits. Unlike his.

“Oh man. Are you alright?” He asked, fretting immediately like a mother hen.

Hiro swallowed, still tasting metal at the back of his throat.

“I’ll be fine… barely got through. We need to go after Groundquake. He-”

“No we don't.” Taylor said. Her mask was inscrutable.

“What do you mean?”

“Got a Lieutenant and three of his men to move him when I realized we couldn’t hold,” she said. “In all the confusion, even if they could see through my swarm they were probably busy checking for soldiers, not the medical transport itself. So I just sent them to carry Groundquake to a truck who’s crew I’d already taken out.” She jerked her head to somewhere past the medical transport behind him. “He’s over there. They weren’t gonna have time to check.”

Throughout it, her voice had never lost that eerie stillness, that carefully controlled tightness.

He leaned back where he sat, letting himself sag in relief and exhaustion. “You’re angry.”

Taylor stared at him for a long, interminable moment.

“Don’t ever do that again.”

The stillness was replaced now by a hissing dangerous quality that sent cold crawling up his spine.

Nevertheless, he met her gaze.

“I’m not going to leave you to die.”

“I was fine! You don’t get to die because of me!” Her voice rose, just shy of shouting. “You’re not putting that on me!”

“And how am I supposed to feel?” He shot back. “Just watching when you do something. Watching when something happens and you don’t come back that time!? You think I wanna go through that again?”

Before he fully realized what he’d said her hands snaked out, grasping the chest piece, pulling him forward and slamming him back into the medical transport; Hard.

“My life isn’t worth yours!” She did scream now, something visceral, emotional tearing at her insides.

Then, a hand fell over hers, wresting her grip off of him. He saw Wasabi was there, pulling her away and onto her feet. The normally neurotic and anxious young man brought her attention to him, looking stern and for the first time Hiro could remember, angry.

“That’s enough!” he said.

There was a frown on his features when he repeated. “That’s enough! Get it through your damn head. You’re worth it! I don’t know where or when you got this goddamn idea that you don’t matter but you matter to us! Him most of all! And every time you do this thing- this... treating us like we’re not supposed to give a damn because you don’t want us to, this... pretending like we’re just gonna go along with it, the only thing you’re doing is telling all of us we don’t matter to you, not the other way around.”

He let her go, shoving her hands down. “So I suggest you go and get your head on straight, because you’ll always matter to us, but it's gettin’ real tiring this being a one way street.”

Hiro blinked, staring up at his towering older friend.

Wasabi for his part, seemed to catch himself, his own outrage ebbing away by the second before he cleared his throat awkwardly and turned his attentions back to Hiro, kneeling down again to check over the damage.

Hiro, turning his eyes to Taylor saw her standing in place with her inscrutable mask.

He could see her hands trembling at her side, fingers clenching into tight fists and he was afraid she was just about ready to punch Wasabi before those fists rose, clutching at her exposed hair .

He heard her take a deep, shuddering breath before she turned and marched away from the both of them, neither saying a word of sparing a backward glance.

(X)(X)(X)

“Mission failed sir. Target was not present in the vehicle.”

“Hmm.” The sound was a quiet, contemplative thing as Paul Godfrey sat in his office watching the various news reports playing out across the screen.

Failure, in a sense.

Disappointing.

Groundquake was a useful tool. But the main thrust of the objective was done, in part at least. He could still use this.

“Continue on the retreat captain, abandon the vehicles at the pre-accorded drop points and lay low.”

“Roger that sir. Sir, Chimera is starting to revert back to… normal. Orders regarding him?”

The question hung there for a moment.

“Transfer me to him, captain.” Godfrey breathed a long deep drag of his cigar, the embers glowing brightly in the reflection of the screen.

“Yes s-Oh shit!”

There was a screech of tires, and the sound of a crash, distant and muffled. Godfrey straightened where he sat.

“What happened!?”

“Traffic barricades sprang up. No warning, Trucks four and seven took it full in the face. They ain't goin’ anywhere, diverting onto a detour.

Godfrey thought for a moment, considering. “Head away from the city limits captain. I have a feeling they're more than ready to use more of those barricades.

Got it sir… I’ll transfer you to the freak now… sorry. Little wound up.”

There was no further word from the captain, instead, Godfrey heard a crackle of static and a moment of silence before a response.

The voice that came from the other end was rough, scratchy and…. wet, like the party in question had just gargled blood before talking.

“Yeah?”

“Chimera,” Godfrey drawled. “Things did not go to plan I see.”

A grunt. “Your pet dirt digger aint with us, so yeah.”

“Quite.” He leaned back in his seat. “Regardless your service is completed, your payment for the failed endeavor shall be wired to you. You may leave if you so wish.”

The words came easy. Better this way. Simpler...

“Are you kiddin? Ha, I’m ready for the next fight!”

Now that surprised him. Godfrey opened his eyes, raising a single eyebrow. “You sound… enthused by the prospect.”

“I aint done much with this power old man. Makes things easy. But today. Today I found out about crap I hadn’t even dreamed I could do, I could feel myself gettin’ stronger, every time they came at me I just got bigger and badder, no limits. THAT was a damn good rush. So yeah. Next job you got, as long as its against the Six, I’m in!” He finished with a wet hacking cough, spitting what Godfrey could only assume was a thick wad of blood somewhere.

Godfrey felt himself blinking. It seemed the young danger wouldn’t need to be removed after all. Or even… convinced.

“I see… you will certainly be contacted again then. Recover from your injuries. The next job will come soon enough.”

He didn’t wait for a response, snapping the phone shut and placing it on his desk with a quiet thunk.

Even more importantly, fresh data was available to him now. He was glad he’d collected as much information as he had on the Six, plus Hive Queen’s capabilities. Certainly her ability to decimate the common, unarmored troops was something he’d severely underestimated. He’d expected perhaps a dozen, two at the most, but forty men, fully armed and battle tested…

No, he certainly hadn’t been expecting that and the armored troops he’d gathered in carefully sealed suits to ward off Chemistress’ much more dangerous biological weaponry had served a double purpose in saving his men from the murderous swarm.

In fact, the only direct counter he’d taken in to address the on again, off again teammate of the six were the visual components to the gear, her utilizing the cloud of insects to blind was a well known tactic, he’d seen enough recordings to note how completely obfuscating the cloud could be, since they frequently devolved into featureless, shapeless blurs of flapping wings and crawling feet after a few moments, something he couldn’t afford at all for his men. They needed to see if they were going to shoot.

Regardless, without Groundquake, some things would certainly be a bit more slow going. And given the performance of barely a third of the Plus Human team against common Mercenaries, it seems he would need to acquire more Plus Human resources beyond merely Chimera, recent enthusiasm notwithstanding.

Godfrey’s eyes trailed to his discarded cell phone.

He had contacts to reach out to it seemed…

(X)(X)(X)

“But you’re all okay!?” she pressed for an answer, insisted.

“We’re fine Miss C. Hiro got a little banged up but he’s tellin’ me he’s gonna see you tomorrow first thing, promise.

Cass gnawed on her bottom lip. She’d been late to catch the news about the escort, even later to catch the footage of the subsequent attack. But it had looked like a big fight, the biggest she could remember the team having.

Taylor was there, she reminded herself. If Taylor was there Hiro would be alright.

She was concerned at hearing that he’d gotten ‘banged up’ but if he was gonna see her first thing then she supposed he hadn’t gotten too hurt.

“Why can’t he talk now?”

Painkillers. He’ll try, if you really want, but he’ll kinda sound drunk…”

Cass rubbed at her forehead, trying to remind herself why she’d thought she’d been ok with this just a few days ago. Seemed like a stupid thing in hindsight.

She took a deep breath, forcing herself to keep calm before slowly nodding to herself. “First thing. If I don’t hear from him by nine tomorrow I’m going to Fred’s house, base or not. I know where he lives.”

“Got it Ms. C, I’ll drive him myself if I have to.”

“Thank you, Leiko.”

She hung up the phone, leaning forward where she sat before running a hand through her hair, fingers scratching at her scalp.

The bakery was closed, the sun already dipping below the horizon, orange fire in the sky and purple at the edges of night.

The remaining light cast a ruddy glow over the restaurant, and Cass forced herself to stand to start cleaning up for today, to get the place ready for tomorrow.

The work that was normally a simple way to gather her thoughts, to begin the process of unwinding after a long day offered no such comfort, her worry knotted her insides making her anxiety quietly rise with each stray thought.

The leg of a single stool suddenly snapped under the pressure of her grip like a toothpick, giving way with a sudden crack that made her jump, half the leg still in hand.

“Ohhh!” Cass hissed through her teeth, swallowing a curse as tears of frustration threatened to leak from her eyes.

She set the stool down planting the splinter of the wooden leg down beside it with a bit more force than was probably prudent.

She took a few deep breaths, fighting for calm

He’s ok. He’s ok. You knew him getting hurt is something that happens but he’s ok. He’ll see you tomorrow. They wouldn’t tell you he was ok if he wasn’t. Baymax wouldn’t lie either.

She stepped away from the main dining area, back towards the kitchen, wondering if there was anything she could do to salvage the stool.

Moments later, rummaging through her tools and junk drawer, Cass was surprised when she heard the front bell above the door ring, loud and clear. Hadn’t she locked the door!?

“We’re closed!” She called nervously.

There was no answer and the hairs along her arm stood, nervousness and fear tickling the back of her mind.

Then she remembered… she could deadlift a city bus now.

Nervousness pushed back for the moment, she stood up to her full height, wiping her hands on her apron before moving to march out.

She pushed the door open, stepping behind the counter. “I’m sorry but we’re- Huh? Tay?”

It was Taylor standing there, a blue jean jacket thrown over a dark silk shirt that Cass vaguely recognized as her costume, her mask was off, gloves too, for now she looked like someone dressed a bit too early for winter, not like the infamous Hive Queen.

She leaned over the main counter, as if the full weight of something heavy was pressing down on her. Her eyes jumped in her skull, darting this way and that way as though she were reading something quickly, or seeing something, many somethings, reflected in the glass of Cass’ countertop.

Cass stepped forward slowly, hesitantly. For a brief moment, she felt as though she were stepping closer to a cornered, dangerous animal.

“Tay? Sweetie? Are you okay?”

At the sound of her voice, Taylor’s eyes trailed upwards to her and Cass could see the red ringing the white of her eyes. She hadn’t been crying. But it was clear, especially to Cass that she’d come close.

“I’m not worth it,” The young woman muttered.

Cass blinked, confused and unsure what she was talking about.

Before she could ask however, Taylor’s next words knocked the wind straight out of her lungs.

“I killed you.”

Her tone was flat, cold, she stared straight into Cass’ eyes and the older woman knew, somehow she was telling the truth.

“That’s how I know your power,” Taylor continued. “I know, because I killed the last woman who had it.” Her eyes trailed away, upwards to the ceiling.

There was something here. Something cracking, breaking. For the first time since she’d known her, Taylor seemed like she’d lost her footing somewhere...

Cass stepped forward again, closing the last bit of distance to stand on the other side of the counter.

“Tay, sweetheart what happened? Talk to me, you’re not making any sense…”

“I sent insects crawling down her throat,” Taylor said, eyes going this way and that way, no longer looking directly at her, her gaze was far away. “Into her lungs. The spiders wove webs in the sacs. She couldn’t breathe, She tried to fly away but it was already too late.” Her fingers made circles on the glass, fingernails sliding with a gentle scrape over the pane. “She was my hero when I was a little girl.”

Cass shuddered at the imagery, repulsed at the thought of the bugs Taylor used doing… that to her.

But why was she telling her this, why,.. Like this? What had changed so drastically to make her go from hesitating to say anything to… whatever this was?

The spell broke, the listless swaying anger replaced by the focus Cass knew, and a cold rage she didn’t. “She isn’t the only one I’ve killed.” Her hands clenched, bunching up into tight fists, Cass heard the metal of Taylor’s prosthetic groaning under the strain.

She felt like she was being dumped halfway through a story with no time to catch up. It was only through the gifts of her own power that she felt she was keeping both her calm and gleaning any information from Taylor’s ramblings beyond the macabre description of how she’d killed her… predecessor?

“He doesn’t get that,” Taylor’s eyes shut, clenching tight as she snarled out the words. “Or he just chooses to ignore it”

Hiro, she was talking about Hiro.

Cass went over everything that had been said, everything she’d learned since the fight. Trying to quickly piece it together in order to get a grasp on this conversation.

She moved, stepping around the counter at long last and closer to Taylor, who watched her with an alien wariness that hadn’t been there in all these long years. It made her hesitate, but in the end, she did reach out; grasping Taylor’s fingers in her own and leading her towards a table.

When she sat, Cass’ greater perceptions caught things she perhaps wouldn’t have otherwise. Pain in her movements, a shakiness in her that came from exhaustion.

“You're hurt!” Cass said, aghast.

Taylor shook her head. “Doesn’t matter.”

“Like hell it doesn't.”

Cass set her down into her seat before moving quickly to the kitchen where she kept the first aid kit. She rushed back, finding Taylor still seated where she’d left her.

She dragged a chair closer, its legs scraping along the ground, planting herself on it she looked at Tay demanding an answer.

“Where?”

Taylor shrugged off her jacket, and Cass saw the edge of her shoulder, the silk had been burnt off, the skin underneath was angry, red and forming a film of what Cass assumed to be pus.

She winced, reaching to her first aid, pulling free everything she used whenever she got burned cooking. But those had been small things that she treated immediately, not… this.

Should she take Taylor to the hospital?

First things first, clean it up and decide from there… she didn’t know how Tay wasn’t in excruciating pain with this thing.

As she dabbed at the ghastly burn with a clean cloth she spoke.

“You said last time… that it was a long story. I think you came here to tell it.”

Taylor didn’t look at her, didn’t even flinch as her injury was poked and prodded. What was her pain tolerance?

“Hiro didn’t find me in some alley near the Kreitech Incident Cass,” she said slowly, eyes down to the table in front of her. “I wasn’t shot by some mugger. I was in the Kreitech Incident. Hiro pulled me out of some… place between worlds.”

That… that made a bit more sense actually.

A lot of puzzle pieces and words that couldn’t be explained suddenly clicked into place. How much she knew, her clear experience fighting with her powers, and other Plus Humans. Cass’ own power that she recognized.

Now, she finally turned her eyes towards her, meeting Cass’ gaze with a look that seemed to cut straight through the older woman, and not even look at her all at once.

“I didn’t control bugs when they shot me Cass” she said. “I wasn’t Hive Queen. My name was Khepri. I controlled people Cass. Used them like I used my bugs. Hundreds, thousands of them. Billions. I threw them in front of the fire to just buy time.”

Cass felt her heart stutter in her chest at the look in Taylor’s eyes. She was asking for something, demanding something.

“I was a monster, Cass.” Her voice caught, and hitched, still she didn’t cry, it made Cass’ own heart break at the sight of it. “And I was fighting monsters.”

And suddenly, looking at her, Cass understood.

She hadn’t come here to tell her story. She hadn’t even come here because of the fight… either the one with the villains or… probably Hiro afterwards.

She came here looking for something simple. Something Cass was in a unique position to give.

She came here looking for Condemnation.

Taylor had already judged herself, already made her decision as to who she was… what she was worth.

I’m not worth it.

Now, all she wanted was for Cass to tell her she was right.

“And he just doesn’t fucking see that. He just thinks that-”

Taylor stopped.

Cass leaned forward, and with a firm grip, before Taylor could move or react, wrapped her arms around this troubled, young woman with a gentle but firm hug.

She hugged her tight, and felt Taylor’s shock. Felt her stiffen, felt the hitch and jump in her chest as she kept struggling to fight down her tears.

When was the last time you let yourself cry sweetie? Cass wondered.

Taylor’s arms rose up, wrapping around Cass fisting the shirt at her back in a sudden, desperate grip.

She hiccuped, her breathing growing shaky, choked.

And finally, like a damn cracking under impossible pressure; the tears came.

And Cass didn’t let her go for a long, long time.

Chapter 49: Interlude: Aunt Cass

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Interlude: Aunt Cass

Taylor doesn’t go home that night.

Even if she’d asked, Cass isn’t sure if she’d have let her.

Luckily, she still has some of Taylor’s old clothes from when she first stayed here. So she cleans them and Taylor showers and changes, emerging from the bathroom looking… if not better then at least more composed. Sadness hangs over her like a pall and Cass can see behind her eyes, how the thoughts are still swimming in her skull.

No. Cass wouldn’t have let Taylor leave, even if she’d asked.

Sleep doesn’t come easy. For either of them.

But the next morning is… better. Not good. Not yet, but better.

Taylor wakes first, and when Cass sees her she’s eating one of the leftover sweets. Cass joins her at the table, her usual coffee in hand.

It takes some time… but Cass doesn’t coax. No prying.

They talk some more.

She describes things… of the world that she comes from.

Giant monsters that had, gradually tore down human civilization in bloody chunks. A roving band of murderers and sadists, people who committed cruelties, too powerful for even superheroes to stop. A clandestine organization, responsible for so many monstrous atrocities, all in the name of preserving a shadow of humanity.

In the time Cass has known her, Taylor has been a person of poise and composure. Not graceful, but confident and self-assured in a way that made her come across as unshakeable.

Yet, as Cass sat there listening to the younger woman, hearing the slight tremble in her voice as she recounted Leviathan’s attack on her home, she saw someone much different.

A child, so impossibly dwarfed by her world that she had simply...broken.

Somewhere… somehow that had happened. Not all at once. But by inches, cracking and splintering quietly in the dark until there were so many cracks one could no longer call it whole.

And Taylor had just… kept fighting through it. Fighting and fighting until she forgot where all the pieces lay, or never even realizing they’d fallen away at all.

It makes Cass’ stomach turn. Seeing Taylor like this, hearing these things, almost but not quite imagining them...

Earth Bet was a place that had been skirting along the edge of complete collapse, barely held together by what seemed like desperation and bale wire.

Taylor skirts the subject of her… predecessor. The woman, Alexandria.

But for this, Cass must pry, if only a little. It is her power. A power and a memory that’s coloring every look and hesitant moment Taylor shares with her now.

She has to know.

As the story comes, the irony; the tragedy is not lost on her.

She doubts she knows the full story. She doubts she ever will. But even so it's enough. At least for now.

Then, well into the evening, Taylor stands, and Cass can see the anxiety, the restless energy brimming behind the delicate facade.

There’s been enough ‘remembering’ today.

“Come on,” she says, and though Cass is confused… she trusts her.

“Where are we going?”

“We need to figure some stuff out ,” Taylor says, pulling her coat off the wall, “and know your limits.”

(X)(X)(X)

Taylor takes her to the train yard.

Miles and miles and miles of fully loaded cargo trains; stationary, waitin for their shipment day.

“You want me to what?”

Taylor’s hand touched the metal with a thump. “You need to know what you can do… if it ever happens.” She looked towards her, her eyes smoldering in the gloom of twilight. “You’d never forgive yourself if you hurt someone, even by accident.”

Cass looked at the cargo train. “Still… this seems-”

“You can do it.”

The surety in Taylor’s voice was almost unnerving.

Cass eyed the fully loaded train car.

Then, she knelt down, placing her hands on the underside.

And lifted.

She expected resistance, strain.

There wasn’t any.

She lifted it as easily as everything else in her life these days. As if it weighed almost nothing at all.

Even sheer size wasn’t an issue.

In fact, the only issue was the metal buckling under her grip as the weight ripped it clean off, still clutched in her hand, the cart crashing down with a deafening bang that made her jump in place.

Taylor stepped forward beside her. “Effectively speaking, outside of Endbringers and the Siberian. Alexandria had no upper limit to her strength.”

Cass looked to her. “So… like… what are… I mean… there has to be some limit!”

Taylor shrugged. “I mean, I never saw her try to lift Mt. Everest.”

...

She was joking.

She had to be joking.

The younger woman took a deep breath. “I need to teach you. Or… to say it better, you need to learn. How to hit someone just hard enough. So you can bring him down without killing them.”

That… sounded like an important lesson.

But Cass could see something else there. Something more.

It was a distraction, something to keep her mind occupied, to keep her from wallowing in the mire of her own self doubts right now.

Cass didn’t want to be a Plus Human. She didn’t want the life of a superhero. If she could, she’d have gone the rest of her life ignoring this power.

But even so, this wasn’t about her. Not really.

So she asked.

“What else could you teach me?”

Taylor looked to her; and for the briefest moment Cass saw it. Understanding and... gratitude.

“Quite a bit…”

Her eyes glimmered, still sharp. Still guarded, haunted.

But she would be ok.

Cass would make sure of it.

Notes:

Here's the next arc for everyone to enjoy :)

Chapter 50: Interlude: Baymax

Chapter Text

Interlude: Baymax


Among his various functions; software updates, comprehension algorithms, heroic tendencies, and the many, many lessons he had learned from his creator/friend/teammate, Baymax still held one program in his central processor above all others.

Helping people. Nursing them, saving them, caring for them.

That was his primary objective. It was his whole reason for being and what he strived to do and accomplish every day. Be it treating cuts and scrapes, stitching up lacerations, acting as a Hero or even delivering freshly baked cookies for Heathcliffe or Aunt Cass.

But sometimes things aren't so simple.

There are gaps in his knowledge. He knows this. More than once he’s stumbled onto a mistake, or misunderstood a situation.

Like that time Honey Lemon was in quarantine for a few weeks, depressed because she couldn’t go outside.

He’d brought a recording of outdoor activities.

It had not helped.

Right now, he was aware enough to understand that while he understood what was wrong with Hiro, he may not know enough to understand how to fix it.

Agitation, distraction, irritation, sadness.

These emotions had been prevalent for the last forty eight hours. In that time Hiro had thrown himself into work, barely stopping to eat and sleep. Baymax had brought him food, and it seemed only his presence distracted Hiro enough to smile and thank him, Baymax could read the sadness in his smile.

The young man ate absentmindedly, almost mechanically, lost in thought.

Hiro’s other friends were concerned as well, but they had each chosen to give him enough space to process this on his own for now.

Baymax was not quite so patient.

Hiro was sad.

He may not know enough to fix it but he knew at least how he might.

Watching as Hiro got to work again on repairs and further upgrades to the suit, the robot knew his friend would be unavailable for hours.

Baymax turned and waddled out of the workshop, the door whooshing open when he approached and whooshing closed behind him.

He continued to waddle through the house, out of the front door, down the road, around a sleeping dog, bystanders jogged and walked around him in turn.

He tried to cross roads quickly. People honked. He apologised.

He deflated to enter a bus, then reinflated inside the bus.

Someone complained they were being smushed.

And so he went rubber squeaks and bouncing feet through the city streets.

Finally, two hours later he found his way to the Lucky Cat cafe.

Aunt Cass caught sight of him, blinking with owlish surprise and curiosity.

Baymax waved.

And waddled in.

He almost got stuck in the door, but remembering at the last moment to step sideways, he avoided any delays.

He stood in line.

It’d be rude to cut in front.

The line moved steadily and after a few minutes, he was staring down at the inscrutable face of one Taylor Hebert at the other side of the cash register.

“Baymax…” She said, half in greeting, half in question.

“Hello Taylor.” He waved.

“Here for coffee and cakes?” She asked drily.

“Hiro is sad.”

Her shift in expression was subtle, quick, but he caught it, her facial muscles slackened in surprise, her eyes broke contract and a flicker of sadness ghosted across her face.

“I believe he is sad because of the argument between you.” He affirmed raising a single, pudgy finger.. “Disagreements are normal, but communication is key to healthy relationships.”

“It’s not that-”

“He’s right you know.”

Taylor stopped, mouth clicking shut before she leaned sideways and Baymax turned his head to look over his shoulder.

An old woman stood behind him, apparently close enough to eavesdrop on the conversation. She smiled genially, her face a mess of wrinkles and kindly crinkled eyes.

Taylor’s features scrunched up in displeasure. “Baymax why don’t you wait by the door while I take their orders.”

“Oh no dearie this is far more interesting.”

To Taylor’s visible irritation, many in the line murmured scattered sounds of agreement.

Hive Queen grit her teeth and bit out. “Baymax. Door. Now.”

The robot turned and waddled away to obediently wait by the door.

It wasn’t long before he saw Cass approach, tapping Taylor on the shoulder, she smiled gently at the dark haired young woman before gently pushing her away from the cash register, much to her visible frustration.

Finally, with no apron covering her front she made her way over to Baymax, staring up at him.

“You think he wants to talk to me?”

It was difficult, but his sensors detected a note in her voice, something quiet and barely there, hesitation? Maybe.

Baymax nodded. “Always.”

Again the surprise was there flickering across her face for a moment before he caught the signs of sadness ghosting over her features.

She sighed. “Alright. Lets-”

She stopped.

It likely had something to do with him hugging her.

That was the right thing to do. Hugs helped when people were sad.

He patted her on the head for good measure.

He felt her half hug him back.

Then he realized she was tapping him on the side.

“Baymax… thanks for the hug. But we’re kinda blocking the doorway.”

The nursebot turned his head.

Three people stood there, coffee and cakes in hand, watching the show even as they stood ready to leave out the door.

(X)(X)(X)

A short time later, the door to Hiro’s workshop whooshed open.

“Hey bud, you seen the philips head?”

“It’s in your left pocket.”

The bang of Hiro’s skull thumping against metal was loud in the workshop, his groan of pain equally so.

He extricated himself from his workplace with a bit more calm, rubbing at his skull before looking to the door.

Taylor stood there. “Have it on good authority that we need to talk.” She said quietly. “I can leave if this is a bad time though.”

The young man known as Hero shook his head after a brief moment’s silence. “No… Let’s uh… let’s talk.”

Quietly Baymax waddled away with rubber squeaks and bouncy feet.

Chapter 51: Arc 7: End

Chapter Text

Arc 7. End

I stepped into the workshop. The cold smell of metal, machine oil and singed electronics tickled my senses. I could feel the thrum of electricity along the walls, where stray insects skittered and crawled.

The lights were off, leaving Hiro’s computer monitors as the sole light source.

It was oddly soothing in a way, how the cool blue of the screens illuminated the darkness.

Hiro’s suit was in pieces on the workshop slab, the damaged sections off to the side, new components taking their place.

I reached out, my fingers gliding across the breastplate. Hiro’s repairs were so seamless, I almost couldn’t tell it’d been damaged in the first place. The only trace of the restoration was some slight discoloration from the paint on the new pieces, which hadn’t dried yet.

Nothing but smudges to show that he’d almost gotten killed just a few days ago.

I took a deep breath, feeling his eyes following me from where he stood at the other side of the workbench; the silence pressing down between us.

“You worked fast,” I commented.

“It looked worse than it was.”

My eyes turned sideways, glancing at him. Was that his way of saying I overreacted? Or an apology of some sort? Or was I reading too much into it?

He looked away from me, focusing more on the socket wrench he was fiddling with in his hands.

The silence hung between us for a moment longer, neither of us unsure what to say… or… how to say it.

Finally, it was me who broke it.

“I’m sorry.”

Now he looked at me, no surprise this time. Only a lingering, quiet sadness.

“What are you sorry for?” he asked.

There was no dismissal in his voice, as if I hadn’t done anything wrong. He wanted an answer.

This time I’m the one who looks away, casting my eyes down to the disassembled suit on the slab.

I could fill a book with everything I was sorry for. Both before and after meeting him.

“Maybe for a little bit of everything,” I admitted quietly, swallowing down the sudden lump in my throat.

I tried to smile but it was a brittle, almost bitter thing, “I’m not good at apologies…”

He nodded and smiled in kind, though it didn’t quite reach his eyes. Maybe he was trying to lighten the weight of the conversation. Maybe because that was the only thing he could think to do.

I turned away, walking with soft steps towards a nearby chair and planting myself on it.

Hiro did the same, taking the seat beside me.

I was quiet for a moment, my thoughts buzzing inside my head, too many to keep track of. I tried to calm myself, taking a deep breath before I finally decided on what I wanted to say.

“Do you know what I was at the height of my influence back in my world, Hiro? Do you have any idea?”

“A villain,” he affirmed.

I shook my head, “I was the villain, Hiro.”

There’s something in my voice I don’t recognize, and I work hard to suppress it as I continue.

I needed him to know.

“When I was a child, I wanted to be a hero, just like you,” I started hesitantly, still not looking at him. “I was fifteen when I got my powers, and by then there wasn’t much of that child left in me.”

I took a slow, deep breath. Of all the things I had wanted to remember, the locker was not one of them.

The memories turned my head over, what I could recall at any rate. Some parts of my memory of the years before the coma were fuzzy, like dark splotches that obscured the figurative canvas. Or looking through a window covered in dirt and grime, barely able to get a clear sight of what was on the other side.

But… on the whole I did remember.

Brockton Bay and all its decaying splendor. My house with the broken step at the front door. My dad: tall, lanky and perpetually withdrawn into himself.

When I was Skitter, my time with the Undersiders and all the things I did with them, for them.

Leviathan and the Slaughterhouse 9, two catastrophes of different kinds, all the carnage they’d left in their wake.

Joining the Protectorate, the Chicago Wards.

The apocalypse.

...Aster.

I felt my whole body twitch, my muscles tensing as my hands squeezed at my knees. My stomach roiled.

“Taylor?”

I didn’t hear him, instead focusing on breathing

“I never intended to be a villain, Hiro.” I repeated forcing myself back onto the subject and away from the mire that was my memory.

“It never even occurred to me at the time that I could ever be one. I thought I’d be a hero, just like the ones I had imagined meeting since I was a kid. Then I met my team.”

I remembered their faces, each and every one of them.

Lisa, perpetually grinning with a knowing look in her eye; Brian, tall, strong and so very confident; Alec, lazy, yet observant of his surroundings; Rachel, scowling and brutish, mannerisms more canine than human. Aisha, with an impish smile and an attitude for days.

I missed them, I realized; now, here, when I could recall each of their names..

I missed them a great deal.

“Meeting them, it was the first time I’d had friends in nearly two years. People I could talk to,” I turned to Hiro, and I saw him looking at me, eyes uncertain but curious, “That’s what made it so easy, in the end, to do the things I did.”

I looked back down at the floor and took a shaky breath.

"The Undersiders had a boss that they worked for; gave them contracts, missions and the like. My first job with them? Rob a bank.” I didn’t look at Hiro, even as I heard his breath hitch, “We kept the people in line with guns, I put black widows on their shoulders and made sure they stayed put. I held a girl at knife point.”

I looked at him, watching, waiting for his reaction. There was surprise there and the shock now cloyed at the back of his eyes as he met my gaze.

“I fought turf wars against rival gangs, against superheroes, against the law. Anyone who… got in my way.” I admitted slowly. “...I did a lot. And most of it you’d consider bad.”

I shrugged.

“By the end of it all, I practically controlled an entire city.” I wasn’t boasting. It wasn’t pride or anything quite so simple moving me.

Frankly, I don’t think I can look back at that time with any level of fondness that would allow grandstanding or nostalgia. “More than one person called me a warlord.”

I saw his eyes widen at that.

No doubt Hiro had possessed some inkling of what my past had been like. Hell, they all had some idea but none of them truly knew what I had been. What I could still be.

“That’s what I was… this is what I am.” I said after a moment, meeting his eyes with a single, focused intensity, a gravity.

I needed him to hear and see the truth of what I was telling him.

To hear and see me.

I shook my head, “The saddest part, about the whole thing, was the Heroes… that they could be just as bad. Heroes like you? The good ones? They were the exceptions.”

I sighed, “The first Protectorate hero I ever met tried to use me as a stepping stone for his career.” I saw a muscle in his face twitch, surprise, maybe. Certainly putting pieces together, my reticence at the creation of P.H.I.A., my previous admission of being conflicted.

I pressed on, “Other Heroes threatened or even tried to kill me at some point or another. Some… were people I idolized once, Hiro. They looked like they had all the answers, like they would have made the world the best it could be. But a lot of the time, they became just as bad as the villains they fought against. Just as bad as the Monsters we were.”

His face looked grim, but he didn’t break his gaze away or interrupt, and for both those things I was grateful.

But I could see him trying to piece it together, trying to deduce the point before I said it outright.

“This job can twist you.” I finally said, clearly and plainly.

I saw his lips twist, almost a frown but not quite.

“Small necessities here, some white lies there-” I said “-and before you know it you’re not the same person you were when you started out.

“We’re not them, and this isn’t that world.” He argued.

I shook my head. “That’s not the point.”

“Then what is the point?” The question was genuine, rather than impatient or angry.

“That I am what I am, and have been since long before we met. Don’t try to be like me and don't put your life in danger for someone like me!” I shook my head, my hair spilling free from behind my ears to trail down along the sides of my face. “If the choice has to come down between you and me, I need you to promise me that you won’t try what you did in that last fight again.”

Expectedly, stubbornly, infuriatingly, I saw him shake his head.

My anger spiked, I grit my teeth to keep myself from saying something I’d regret later, only for Hiro’s next words to stop me cold.

“That promise would be exactly the start of that ‘small necessities’ thing you were going on about a second ago.”

The shock of the statement punched through my chest like a knife. I sat stock still for a moment in the seat as Hiro moved himself, chair and all to sit directly in front of me, knees brushing against mine.

He leaned forward as his lips quirked upwards in a barely there smile.

“I took the name Hero for a reason.” He uttered softly. “And that doesn’t stop just because you’re the one in danger”

His hand reached forward, its calloused fingers worn from hours of handling tools, building and maintaining the teams gear, training and fighting, were gripping mine as he looked directly at me, same as I’d done to him just a moment ago.

His next words were pointed. “You- matter Taylor,” his voice was laced with a firmness I only heard him use while clad in costume, “No matter what you think of yourself, no matter what you did; you matter. It’s not because of your powers, it’s not because of your knowledge, or your skills. You matter. To all our friends, to Cass, and to me.”

I stared at him for a long time, the silence broken only by the hum of machines.

Finally, after an interminable silence; I spoke.

“I won’t lose you guys to this...”

I didn’t recognize my voice.

It was an order, a statement, a plea, and a demand all at once.

Frankly, I wasn’t sure if I could lose him to this...

What would I be? What would I turn into again if not for the ever present thought at the back of my mind of Hiro and Cass’ opinion? If not for them both pulling me back from the worst of my impulses?

The very thought of it, nebulous as it was, frightened me deeply.

I felt Hiro’s hands place themselves on my shoulders, almost physically pulling me away from the thoughts as I looked up to meet his eyes again.

“Then stop pushing us away.” He implored.

My eyes closed, I felt my head shaking as my own hands rose up to grip his wrists, “That’s not what I’ve been trying to do.”

I heard him sigh. “I know… but that’s how it feels sometimes, Tay.”

I felt emotion, a pressing weight at the center of my chest. Too complex to name.

Shame, guilt, relief, gratitude? I couldn’t say which was sharper. Maybe all of them in equal measure.

I felt Hiro lean forward, and before I could react he was wrapping me in a hug, not unlike Cass had done just days ago.

And then, gone was my usual reticence, my stiffness at the contact, I reciprocate the gesture quickly, clutching tightly at him, as though he would disappear.

They had all been trying, so hard, to help.

I didn’t cry, not like I had before, maybe I should. It seems like something I should do, that most people would do.

Maybe some parts were just too broken to fix.

Even so, I let myself settle in that moment, forcing the noise and awareness of all aspects of the world around us to fade into white noise at the back of my mind, pure static.

It was as private a moment as I could ever have sitting there, hugging Hiro as he hugged me.

You really are a Hero.

Chapter 52: 8.1

Chapter Text

8.1

I felt like a skittish teenager; partially dreading what was coming and partially wanting to just get it the hell over with.

I had to see the team.

I felt... vulnerable. It was an uncomfortable feeling I had thought myself long past. I could imagine the look of pity in their eyes the moment they saw me. The thought was frustrating.

Like I’d somehow lost the Taylor they knew, that they relied on. Left her broken and in pieces on the ground when I’d been stupid enough to stumble for even a second.

It was stupid, it was paranoid. I knew that they weren’t like that, none of them were; but then that voice in the back of my head reminded me that I’d known that Emma hadn’t been like that either.

My emotions played havoc with my insides. I found myself shunting them into my swarm more than I could recall ever doing since I woke up in this new world. My granite wall of stoicism had been cracked by Cass. Then, Hiro came along and tore it down to the roots, leaving me with nothing but my desperate method of throwing things away into a swirling mass of insects where I could pretend I didn't feel it. I had almost come to believe I had outgrown the need for that.

I felt like a child.

I felt… weak.

It was stupid. It was wrong. I had to be wrong.

But it was still there.

I didn’t say anything, but apparently I didn’t have to. Hiro somehow knew what the problem was, and he’d done his best to solve it.

He called them, one by one asking them to come into the base for some excuse or other; not telling them I was back or that I was here.

He didn’t explain why to me. He didn’t need to.

Honey came in first. Called in on the premise that Hiro was trying to test some chemical on the team’s gas masks and her expertise would be needed.

I had to genuinely force myself to stay in the seat when I felt her pull up to the house, listening to her footsteps through the halls like a countdown.

I felt my heart pounding under my ribs even as I donned the mask of neutrality when she finally reached the door and opened it with a pneumatic hiss.

“Hey Hir-” Her initial greeting was cut off, startling at the foot of the stairs as she caught sight of me. Hiro and Baymax were standing by the main monitor, half turning around as Honey walked in.

The strawberry redhead had no issue with the eyes on her, in fact the whole world seemed to have vanished in her perspective as she marched across the room.

With my feelings safely tucked away within my swarm, I stood, squaring my shoulders, turning to face Honey. I was ready to find… whatever it was I’d be met with.

The almost full bodied tackle nearly knocked me off my feet. Her arms wrapped around my torso in a fierce, almost painful hug.

My forced calm was softened by a dampness on my shoulder. After a moment, I realized it was Honey's tears soaking into my shirt. The rest of my enforced composure was shaken to pieces by a shuddering sigh that I felt rack her body as she gripped me tight.

The tide of emotions surged back in from my swarm, and I stood there, frozen stiff like some civilian staring down the barrel of a gun for the first time. It was only by rapidly shunting enough of myself back into my swarm that I was able to move my arms and stiffly reciprocate the hug.

“Don’t do that again!” Honey cried

A part of me wanted to ask what specifically Honey meant, but even my horrid social skills told me that would be the wrong thing to say; so I clamped my mouth firmly shut.

I didn’t have to ask anyway

“You were hurt and you left and then your heart monitor and tracker went off I-”

I felt her fingers fist the fabric along my shoulders and back, little sniffles followed by an increasing dampness near my neck.

“Don’t leave us.” She pleaded. “Please don’t leave us.”

My own arms coiled tighter around her, “I won’t.” The words ‘I’m sorry’ stuck in my throat.

I felt Hiro quietly slip away, Baymax waddling after him as Honey kept talking in my ear, trying to compose herself as I tried and probably failed to say anything that would make things at all better.

Finally, after what felt like several minutes, but was probably much less; the girl pulled away from me, eyes puffy and bloodshot. I felt Hiro texting on his phone, and realized it was probably one of the others.

Honey looked at me. “Let me see.”

“It’s fine.” Not a lie, I told myself.

Her hands squeezed mine, so strongly I felt the tremor of her muscles running up the metal of my prosthetic.

I sighed.

Pulling up my shirt, I revealed the half healed mess of an injury along my lower stomach and side.

Honey’s face made me quickly drop the length of fabric back into place.

“It looks worse than it is.” I said.

Her expression turned, and there was the anger I’d expected at the start of this.

Her hands squeezed mine again. “I don’t care if you’re mad at us. I don’t care if we’re mad at you. You don’t leave with something like this again. You…” She swallowed down the emotion, forcing the words out of her throat, and I realized it wasn’t anger I saw there but a rictus of determination to get the words out. “You get looked at. Stitched up. I don’t care if it’s by me or Baymax or Heathcliff. You… don’t do that to yourself ever again!”

Guilt bloomed in my chest and I found myself again shunting it into my swarm.

A part of me knows, knows that’s not how this should be done. That this isn’t healthy but I can’t process this right now. I can’t allow myself to deal with this. The day had barely started and I felt like I was already falling to pieces.

I know what friendship is. It wasn’t fair to claim that Honey was anything but a friend. This- all of this, shouldn’t surprise me but it does and I know that it’s wrong that it does and I feel the guilt building again before I force. That. Away!

My hands trembled. I masked it by squeezing Honey’s fingers in mine and slowly finding my seat again.

“I promise.” My voice was level, calm but it seemed that was enough for Honey.

She talked, I answered as best I could, reassured as best I could. And before long the door opened again inviting Gogo into the room.

She looked at us, and there was concern in her eyes- and she was looking at me, not at Laura as she marched closer.

There was no hug from her, but when she knelt in front of my seat, hand rising to rest on my prosthetic’s forearm, the gesture felt just as heartfelt.

“Are you ok?”

The question was simple, and yet not. My head moved. Up, down and I meet her eyes and I’m no longer sure if it’s true but I want it to be true, even if it’s not for my sake.

Because if I’m not okay, it makes this worse for her; for the both of them.

There’s no anger, no judgment. Her gaze is uncharacteristically soft and I felt the pressure of her fingers squeezing. “When you’re ready to talk about it…” There was a promise there.It didn’t need to be said, and I wasn't sure if I was grateful or sad that somewhere along the way, she learned to see straight through me.

She turned her attention to Laura, and I saw her divert the conversation; watched as she realized and acted on the fact that the two of us were edging on overwhelmed; how she shifted Laura’s attention to reminders of other minor things that needed to be taken care of, acting as the quiet buffer between my forced emotionless state and Laura’s overly emotional one.

Fred was the next one to come.

“Hey…” He normally had a level of social awareness that could be worse than mine, but I saw the way he stuffed his hands in his pockets, how he held himself almost withdrawn and guarded; his smile awkward and uneasy as he drew close.

Finally, I saw him sigh. “I’m sorry Tay.” He finally said.

That… was not what I was expecting.

“You’re sorry?” I asked. “For what?”

Even Gogo and Honey seemed confused, their conversation halting as they looked at him with an obviously curious expression.

“Look… I know I’m not like… the smartest guy in the group or anything.” He shuffled where he stood, awkwardly averting his eyes. “But… I dunno. I do try to be a decent friend ya know? And I feel like I just… stopped looking? I mean-” He gestured towards me. “You’re you! Ya know? The Queen Bee, the one who always knows what to do and I never really checked. Somewhere I just expected you to always be Team Mom, ya know?” He reached up, pulling off his hat and fiddling with it. “So… yeah. I’m sorry…”

The apology was startling; it’s what I should focus on, what mattered here; but…

“Did you just call me Team Mom?”

The sudden indignant incredulity in my tone could not be swallowed up by my swarm.

I heard Honey try to cover up a snort of laughter as Gogo chortled.

Fred just stared at me. “Uhhh. Yeah.” He said. “That’s what you are.”

“Two of you are older than me!” I protested.

Team Mom!?

Fred nodded. “And that should tell you how much we respect and fear our mistress of crowbar-ass-kicking. You have made time and age irrelevant in the face of your Team Momness.”

I stared at him.

Honey (unhelpfully) chimed in. “Does that make Hiro Team Dad?”

I heard and felt Hiro trip in the other room.

Fred shrugged. “Well, Team Dads aren't really a thing like Moms are, but I'm okay with trying it out. Let him get to twenty at least though.”

He pulled up a seat, planting himself beside Gogo, the four of us now forming a loose circle as I felt Hiro still working in the other room.The conversation moved.

Fred wanted to ask. I could see his eagerness to check on me but I saw just as easily how Gogo steered the conversation there too. How she distracted him and deftly manipulated the subject away from me, giving me the space I needed to… breathe.

Before too long… Wasabi came.

The tallest member of the group stood at the door, and unlike the others, I could tell Hiro told him I’d be here. There’s no surprise in his eyes, only a weary… almost resignation as I saw him square his shoulders.

He looked at me and his eyes panned over the others with a forced smile as he stepped inside. “Hey guys.” He fished his phone out of his pocket, eyes darting quickly towards the screen. “Hiro called, said that-”

“Guys.” I interrupted, my voice cutting through the room. It sounded stronger than I felt. “Give me and Wasabi a minute.”

Honey looked worried immediately, and even Fred seemed uneasy.

Gogo… Gogo nodded.

“Come on guys, let’s go see what Hiro’s been up to in that room.” She demanded, grabbing both their hands and almost forcibly pulling the both of them behind her.



If I was Team Mom, then I guess I knew who the big sister was.

They shuffled out of the room and I was left sitting across from Wasabi.

He stood, one hand still clutching at his phone before he turned to look at me, lips thin with how hard they were pressed together.

I saw the moment he changed, the moment his stance became meek and he became Wasabi again; the moment he decided to apologize.

“I’m-”

“Don’t.” I interrupted, standing up. He was taller than me, few people were. “Don’t apologize.” I demanded. “What you said… not all of it was correct… but you weren’t wrong to say it.” I told him.

I offered a shrug. “I… can be wrong, Wasabi. And you are allowed to call me out on it when you think I am.”

He didn’t answer, offering a nod before slowly pocketing his phone. “I… take it you talked with Hiro?” He asked. “You’re closer to him than me… and… I just need to know if everything’s cool between the two of you.”

I thought for a moment. “They’re different now I think.” I said. “Because I had to change. Because as you said-” I shrugged again. “I was wrong.”

He seemed to understand, giving me a nod. “Then everything’s cool with me,” He promised.

I blinked. “Just like that?”

His smile was a tentative thing, but honest. “Tadashi was my best friend, you know…” He said. “Someone has to look out for his little bro…” He admitted quietly. “If you’ve patched things up with him… if you promise you’ll try to do better with him. Then I’m good.”

“And what about you and me?” I asked

His smile turned rueful.

“Tay… you’re always gonna scare the hell outta me.”

I snorted. “Says the man who had the nerve to tell me off.”

“Tay-” He shrugged. “If I let being afraid stop me from doing something, I’d never leave my house.” He admitted.

We lapsed into silence, and he held out his hand.

I took it, offering a firm shake.

Nothing else needed to be said.

We turned, following the others into the side room.

I pretended not to notice Fred and Honey shoving their ears off the wall as Wasabi and I entered the room.

“Heh!” Fred said a bit too loudly as he shuffled awkwardly away from his eavesdropping spot. “Gotta say Hiro, pretty convincing excuses you used to get us here so fast.”

Hiro, tossing some of his tools into his toolbox before pulling his gloves off and looking at Fred. “Hmmm? Oh. Those weren’t excuses, all that stuff’s gotta get done.”

“Oh…” Fred sighed. “Well, a Hero's work is never done! So let’s go bossman what’s first on the lis-”

“Tomorrow.” Hiro interrupted, moving to the closet to throw on a shirt over the plain white tee he wore.

“Huh?”

“Tomorrow.” The youngest member said, smiling at all of us. “When was the last time we all headed out together?” He asked. “Just us… not… The Squad?”

He looked around, and I saw the others doing the same.

It had been… a long time.”

The team... Dad smiled. “Tomorrow. Tonight… Pizza Night. Maybe with some of Wasabi’s bad karaoke.”

“Fred destroyed the stage.” Came the deadpan reply.

Hiro smiled as Fred protested and the other two girls started to recount their own arguments.

His eyes found mine across the room, a question in them

I allowed myself to smile as best I could, and nodded.

Genuine happiness glimmered in his eyes.“

Come on team. Let's go relax. Tomorrow’s another day.”

Chapter 53: 8.2

Chapter Text

8.2

I had to admit; what the nascent P.H.I.A. lacked in resources, manpower and incalculably extensive logistics in comparison to the Protectorate and the PRT; they seemed to make up for in professionalism and raw competence.

Director Wilson was personally running the investigation into the attack, and the woman had left no stone unturned.

It showed.

The woman had transferred all of her findings to Hero’s computer. Everything was in there from what I’d managed to skim.

Approach vectors, number of mercenaries, mercenary group affiliations, weaponry, weapon manufacturers, armor manufacturers, make and model of the cars, the years they were purchased, right down to the last known date a registered mechanic saw the vehicles; along with make and model of several of the Mercenaries shoes and boot sizes.

She had subpoenaed traffic camera footage, external security footage of various buildings, even the footage from an ATM the cars had passed.

Satellite imagery provided a play by play of when the men started their approach, when the fight had taken place, where they’d fled to and where they’d abandoned and torched their cars before heading literally underground through the mouth of a subway tunnel that was under construction.

From there the trail was lost.

Even so; this was all information Director Wilson had gathered, organized, analyzed, compiled, broken down and presented in less than seventy two hours. For a team devoid of Thinkers, it was impressive.

The whole team was gathered here today, arranged in a conference room with personal tablets to look over every slide. Across from us were several heads of the agency’s local branches. Agent Morgan for the field agents, The head of Security, and Head of Medical.

“The mercenaries hired for this attack are known as Core Five.” Agent Morgan was saying, features bereft of his usual smile. “Extremely professional, based out of Northern Europe; they hire from ex-military, with solid vetting processes to weed out potential moles.”

“For an operation this size and with this much risk-” The director made a considering sound at the back of her throat.. “How much would it cost?”

“Easily looking at six figures” It was Hero who spoke up, fingers ghosting over the tablet in front of him.

Big Red raised an armored finger and added his answer. “By my calculations based on information provided, this single attack would have cost upwards of two hundred thousand units of United States standard currency.” He continued. “Depending on rank, skill and rates of the individual members in command, the price could have been inflated upwards of four hundred thousand standard units of United States currency. Additionally, until this attack I have found no record of the mercenary group Core Five operating with heat based weaponry. They have also never deployed such extensive use of advanced personal armor.”

"Thank you Big Red.” The Director said, her eyes never leaving her own tablet before she set it down. “That tells us this equipment was provided to them recently, likely for this specific attack.” She laced her fingers in front of her mouth, as she leaned forward, elbows on the table. “Which means their employer can afford such expenditures, and afford them easily. That narrows down the list of potential suspects at least.”

“Not sure how much it would. There are a lot of people with money everywhere that would like to get their hands on a Shaker.” Tracer cautioned.

“True.” Wilson shrugged. “But I’m willing to bet that very few could have known about the convoy’s schedule, its route, and had the resources to find these weapons and armor sets all in such a short time frame. That narrows down the list considerably.”

A fair point.

“Now-” The director continued. “While tracking them is not currently feasible, we do have a theory on how they all escaped. Once they reached the under construction subway system, it's likely that several of them exited through different public accesses to avoid suspicion.”

“How can you be sure?” Plasmatech asked, crossing his arms. “If they slipped into civilian clothes… faces in the subway crowd are faces in the subway crowd.”

With a click on her remote, the image on the main screen shifted to display a freeze frame shot from a subway exit camera. The picture was focused on the face of a man, early to mid twenties, shoulder length, scraggly hair, a runner’s build.

Somehow, I knew what she was going to say.

“Farum Bradford.” She replied. “Or as you might be more familiar with him, Chimera.”

“How can you tell?” Chem asked, scooting forward.

“DNA samples taken from the scene of the attack, Chemistress.” The director answered. “He has not been subtle in his movements in the city either. We know his location and can have a strike team ready to mobilize with you within the-”

“No.”

The words slipped out and I felt all eyes turn to me.

“Hive Queen.” The Director’s sharp gaze seemed to cut across the room. “Something to share.”

I shrugged. This was a conversation that was going to happen sooner or later. “Don’t go after a cape in his civilian ID.”

She, Agent Morgan and the head of Security all answered with varying levels of incredulity; though I will give her credit, the woman’s answer was merely a single raised eyebrow. “And why, pray tell, wouldn't we?”

I remembered Tagg… I remembered the school.

… Alexandria.

The moment when I realized I was cornered, that I was trapped.

When I had nothing left to lose.

“Go after them like that… you’ll only force them as well as future villains to escalate and keep escalating.”

“Look kid.” Morgan sighed, and a part of me noted that I should probably be insulted that I was being talked down to so openly. “If you have a Bank robber in a ski-mask. You don’t just let him go because he took the mask off. You go and you catch him.” He jerked his thumb to the main screen. “This one we can catch. Right now.”

“You’ll catch him-” I nodded. “But what about the next one that comes along? The Pre-cog that can see you’ll try to do that so he doesn’t take chances, he just kills you and everyone with the brains to track him? Or the Brute that can throw an eighteen wheeler gas truck through your office window when he’s tipped off that the head of the investigation is there during certain hours? Or the Thinker that can destroy your own personal life with a few conversations? Or the Stranger that can slit your throat before you ever know you’re in danger?”

I let that sink in for a moment, and I saw Morgan flinch at a few of the examples.

I turned my eyes back to the Director. “Fact is that plus humans are human. If you back them into a corner they will act like it. And I don’t care how good the bank robbers gun is; it’s likely not good enough to to turn a city into a crater overnight. .”

“Keep things… even.” Tracer pitched in. “IF they escalate, then you escalate but only as much as you have to; then let things simmer back down.”

The Director’s eyes were like knives, flitting over each and every one of us at the table.

She was silent for a moment; then…

“Everyone outside.”

Her voice was soft, almost a whisper really, but there was absolutely no mistaking the command in it and she didn’t even have to specify who ‘everyone’ was. Like chastised children the other “baseline” humans slowly stood up from their seats and marched outside the door to wait in the hall.

As soon as the door closed. The Director’s eyes fixed themselves squarely on me.

She stood from her seat at the head of the table, marching down the length of the room to pull out another seat and plant herself on it.

Directly across from me.

Her face was a mask of thin neutrality, hiding behind it a rumbling storm of several unpleasant things as she fixed her gaze squarely on my yellow eye lenses.

“If you’ll allow me to be frank-” She began. “I believe it’s past time we dropped the… pretenses.”

It was clear there was another word she wanted to use… but she was remaining polite.

Hero, sitting two seats down from me, spoke up.

“And what do you mean by that Director?”

“Oh you know very well what I mean.” She didn’t even look at him, still focusing on me. “Despite what you all seem to presume, I’m not an idiot.” She leaned back in her seat.

“Officially, the first recorded Plus Human was a man named Roderick Chester. African American, lives in New Hampshire, can secrete acid from his skin. His Plus Human powers came to be approximately twenty-two months ago.”

“And unofficially?” I asked.

“Unofficially…” Her hand gestured to me. “San Fransokyo’s insects suddenly and violently attacked the Private Contractor known as Headhunter well over four months before that incident. The Big Hero Six was active but came into far greater prominence with a meteoric rise in both skill, power, coordination and tactics in less than a year after that incident. I have ignored your names but I have enough information to gather that none of you are even near the age of thirty. You in particular-” She turned her eyes away from me towards Hero. “-are likely younger than twenty.”

I could tell he tried very hard not to flinch.

I could also tell he failed.

The director turned her eyes back to me. “And yet, you all have extensive knowledge of a phenomena that is leaving top analysts, military personnel and scientists scrambling. *Decades* of work tossed out the window on the regular because of some new power that’s emerged, outlines and guides for security procedures, programs, power testing facilities, scenarios on what exactly to do when faced with certain classifications of powers that we’ve never even encountered before all handed to us on a silver platter and whenever I ask a question and you’re present- the team only looks to two people for answers. Hero. And you.”

I didn’t answer.

“So as I said.” She continued after a brief, tense silence. “Let's drop the pretenses and get some straight answers. Or this… partnership-” The word was said in a way that told us exactly how little it meant to her right now. “-will be… reconsidered… immediately.”

I did not appreciate the threat.

“You need us.” I reminded.

“I need people I can trust.” She hissed back. “Not individuals who act as if such a concept is a one way street.”

I felt the team looking to me, and to Hero. And after a moment I did in fact turn to look at him.

I wanted to press. I wanted to push and call her bluff. But it wasn’t just my call.

He caught my eye, offered a nod.

I shook my head.

Quietly, his eyes passed over the others.

A nod from Wasabi, Silence from Gogo, a nod from Honey and a nod from Fred.

“Alright Director.” Hero finally said. “I will tell you; it’s not an… easy story to believe.”

The Director gave him a flat look. “Hero. The military is hiring a man who can make pillows that are completely indestructible to all known weaponry to make body armor. Strange, if you haven’t noticed, has become the new normal.”

He offered a mirthless, rueful laugh. “Fair enough-” He turned to me. “Should I or-”

He didn’t need to finish the question, so I shook my head. It would eventually come to me anyway since I had the most answers. Might as well just do it myself.

Leaning forward where I sat, my hands clasped in front of me on the table as I looked at the director.

“Powers-” I began. “Didn’t start here. And by here, I mean this version of reality.”

The woman raised a slender eyebrow.

“I’m someone from that other reality.” I said. “We called it Earth Bet. Events brought me here… Haven’t decided on a name for this Earth yet.” I added after a moment.

“I asked for the truth; not a story.” The director stated, but there was no heat in her voice, no accusation. The protest seemed almost perfunctory… testing in a way.

“We warned you it would be hard to believe.” I countered with an easy shrug. “But this- all of this.” I gestured between the two of us. “The knowledge, the procedures, the warnings about how Powers can and will manifest; how dangerous they can be, the… unwritten rules that prompted this conversation. All of that was learned through trial and error on Earth Bet. I’m just… forwarding the findings of the experiment.”

The Director’s gaze was hard, a muscle in her jaw jumping as she seemed to be literally chewing her next statement or question before giving it voice.

“Do you have any proof at all?”

“This wasn’t a planned trip.” I answered easily. “I didn’t exactly bring the local newspaper with me when I dropped in here. So beyond the obvious discrepancies that you yourself are pointing out to not making sense- no.”

The director looked to the others, and I saw Hero nod out of the corner of my eye.

“It’s true.” He said. “She had powers from the moment she arrived, knew how to use them and has been the one to provide us with all the information we’ve given you and all the information we ourselves have used.”

Wilson took a deep breath, shifting in her seat as she pulled it closer to the table.

“Let’s pretend I believed you.” She finally said. “Many people would consider you more valuable in a lab than out on the streets.” The woman either didn’t notice, or ignored the way Hero stiffened. “Why am I not walking out the door to report this and throw it up the chain of command?”

Kaijuu, of all people, was the one to chime in. “She just said cornering a Plus Human is a really bad idea… and I’m pretty sure she could replicate about half the examples she listed.”

The director, either remarkably stoic or simply used to Kaijuu’s personality by now, didn’t react to what could be considered a threat by anyone who didn’t know the man.

She took another deep, slow breath through her nostrils and I could see the gears turning behind her eyes. She was intelligent in her own right, that much I knew, and I could see her mind rapidly pulling up typical responses and then discarding them as she recontextualized all of the information she already had on Plus Humans with what her training was telling her to do.

Before she could fully get her feet under her, I pressed the proverbial attack. Offense was an ingrained preference at this point.

“You want immediate confirmation; I can’t give that.” I said with a shrug. “So lets focus on the job-” Her eyes sharpened. “-This” I gestured again between the two of us. “Can be figured out later. My statement regarding Chimera still stands. You don’t want go after a Plus Human as a civilian. Not villain, Not hero. That way everything stays civil.”

“And when someone steps out of your rules?” She asked, taking the proverbial bait. “Rules are only as good as the laws enforcing them.”

“They die.”

I saw the team stiffen at that. They’d known, I’d explained it already long ago, but that didn’t mean they were comfortable with the idea.

“Heroes have to hold back.” I said, as much to her as to them. “Villains don’t. Unless you give them a reason to. That’s the reason. Cross the line. Go after civ ID’s or full murder…” I shrugged. “Then you’re on the block. But that only works so long as everyone is playing with the same rulebook. Otherwise, nothing is stopping Chimera from going after us, or you whenever and wherever he can.”

“Me?”

“It’ll be your name on that arrest warrant.”

“And how do you plan to give everyone this ‘rule book’?” She asked, incredulity bleeding into sarcasm. “Release a memo?”

“Yes.”

That caught her off guard. “Explain.”

“Word spreads Director.” I answered easily. “The decision you make here is going to spread through the organization. Eventually, it’ll spread to the criminal population. Just rumors at first of course with the general gist of “No Civilian ID’s on the table” When another branch shows up somewhere else in the country, I doubt their director will have me on retainer. He’ll go hard. Walk right into the landmine. Shit will escalate, and you can tacitly show your method keeps cities from being lit on fire. After a few years, the status quo asserts itself. Chaos is bad for everyone’s business, criminals and law enforcement. It’ll take a while, but that memo’s gonna be read by everyone sooner or later.”

“You seem very sure of yourself.”

“I’ve got the exam cheat sheet.” I answered drolly. “You can listen to me; or your name can be on the footnote of the history page marked “San Fransokyo disaster’ in future training manuals. Your choice.”

The Director, again, didn’t rise to the bait; features a mask of neutrality that would have given Costa-Brown a run for her money.

Suddenly she stood, turning sharply towards the door and beginning to march out.

I felt a flash of alarm through the group and had to admit my own surprise at the abrupt departure. She didn’t seem the type to not try to leave without having the last word.

The door opened, and rather than walking out the woman released a sharp sound.

“Timothy!”

The Director’s assistant, a freckled redhead almost jumped out of his skin down the hall. “Y-yes ma’am?”

“Tea. Black. Several kettles. And cancel all pending appointments today!” She turned and glared at me.

“We’re going to be here for some time.”

(X)(X)(X)

The Director- was thorough.

Very thorough.

Almost four hours thorough.

The others weren’t exactly enthused, with several of them getting up to periodically pace the room, but they were attentive, and they helped fill in blanks I’d omitted by simply taking the knowledge for granted, or thought of answers to a handful of questions I hadn’t considered.

The conversation quickly shifted. The Director clearly was not a fan of the ‘Rules’ I was proposing on how to treat capes without their masks, but her interest was quickly caught on the Protectorate and its functions, its logistics, its structure; particularly how they went about recruiting and promoting Thinkers- quickly identifying them as the Protectorate’s strongest asset and demanding all the information I had on the functions of the ‘Think Tank’.

The only one who was truly getting restless was Fred. Not only was this discussion not his strong suit but needing to sit still even more than we did given the size of his Kaijuu suit was, in a word, Hell, for him.

So it was no surprise that near the eighth hour and the tenth tea kettle later, when someone finally grew enough of a pair to interrupt; Fred’s cry overlapped with the Director’s in a telling contrast-

“Oh thank God!/Not Now!”

Agent Morgan stood there, looking vaguely apologetic, even as he offered his usual grin.

“Director ma’am.” He nodded. “Got a bit of a situation. Plus Human case just came in.”

“And?” She asked. “Several have come in before- schedule a Power Testing.”

Morgan nodded. “Yeah, but ma’am. This one is the first that wants to sign up right away.”

That gave the director pause.

In the months since ‘opening’ the agency had received approximately seven Plus Humans, including Aunt Cass and Stardust. Star had been interested in joining but by law at the moment that could only happen when she was eighteen or older; beyond check-ins with her handler three times a week for power testing and twenty-four hour exterior home surveillance for security, the Agency was hands off, without a means of conducting a full Wards program like the Protectorate.

Most cases were that way, with the majority of kids desperate to join but needing to legally wait and the adults either being tentatively interested after weighing the pros and cons or not interested at all, like Cass.

If Morgan came up here, that meant they had a potential recruit who was able and willing to join up right now.

I spread my awareness through the building again, focussing on conversations I’d allowed to previously fade into the background of my thoughts like white noise and two young women, still standing in the main lobby, stood out.

At this hour, the lobby was nearly empty; nothing but agents and workers filing in and out. The sheer size gave a semblance of privacy standing at the reception desk near the center.

The director took in a fairly irritated breath, standing up with a steaming tall styrofoam cup. She turned, nearly glaring at Hero.

He got the message, standing up to follow.

Fred, at least had the decency to wait for the two to be out the door before he spoke. “Quick! Everyone! Make a break for it while she’s distracted!”

I rolled my eyes, standing up as Gogo hissed. “Don’t be an idiot.”

“He is right though.” I cut in, stretching stiff muscles. “Take the chance, get out. In spite of what she thinks all the information won’t be coming tonight no matter how much she wants it to. Walk on out, head down and as we deal with the new Plus, head on out the building. She won’t make a scene in public and we all need to get some rest.”

“But we’ll be abandoning you and Hero to the Directorial Inquisition!” Fred cried dramatically.

Again, I had to roll my eyes.

“It’s fine Fred. She’ll get the hint that the discussion is tabled until tomorrow or something; then we’ll leave after at least settling preliminaries with whoever’s trying to join up.”

Quietly, the team stood up to follow after me, opening the door to the bright hallway and descending the large stairs towards the main floor lobby.

Hero and the director were already reaching the first floor. I peeked my eyes over the mezzanine walkway to look down with my own senses where I found Hero approaching the two young women beside the director. The first was an excitable girl with black hair that went down to her shoulder blades. The other had light chestnut brown hair, and while taller than the other, she seemed meek and quiet. Hunched posture, shoulders inward, trying to appear small.

Opening discussions in the lobby weren’t ideal but the lobby had several things the inside of the building didn’t.

It was big, it was expansive, and if a Plus Human decided to set off a bomb in the middle of it; it wouldn’t knock down the whole building.

That was the thinking behind it at any rate. Greet them at the front door. Get an impression there and after an initial assessment determine if it was safe to bring them inside.

I understood the logic, to a point I could even agree and understand the rapid improvisation most government agencies were undergoing when someone didn’t need weapons to be dangerous.

‘Oh my God. You’re Hero!” The smaller girl gushed, grabbing hold of Hero’s hand and shaking it vigorously. She babbled a string of rapid words that could have been charitably called a sentence. Ending with a very loud very clear squeal/declaration of:

You’re my favorite!”

I felt my lips purse beneath my mask.

The gushing was getting irritating… Get to the point.

Hero laughed. “Thanks. So- I hear the two of you have… news?”

The girl nodded. “I’m Charlotte!” She said “And this is Mary” She pulled the taller girl forward, arm around her waist and I had to wonder at the almost physical flinch Mary gave. “And we have wonder twin powers that can activate!” She screamed.

Fred (unhelpfully) pointed over the railing. “New favorite partner!”

“Hey!” Wasabi protested.

“We’re not twins though.” The meek one finally spoke up.

“Details!” The… younger?- one dismissed before turning back to Hero and the director. “Anyway! Me and Sis want to be heroes! Just like you guys.”

“I noticed the taller girl flinch again and Hero noticed it too.

“Is something wrong Ms. Mary?”

The team finally descended the rest of the steps and Charlotte, the short one, noticed, letting out what must have been a squeal so high pitched you could barely hear it. She jumped in place like a fangirl seeing her favorite boy band in person.

“It… I…” Mary mumbled, wilting further. My eyes began to narrow, hackles rising.

Abuse? Insecurity? Pressure into doing this against her wishes?

She mumbled something, so low my bugs didn’t quite hear.

The Director seemed to decide now was a decent time to jump in.

“Perhaps we should move this conversation to one of our interview rooms.” She stated; it was not a request. “There we can discuss things freely.”

Mary nodded, a quick jerk of the head.

The Director gestured them to follow; but before they made it more than a step Charlotte darted across the room, so fast that I may have given her a mover rating as she furiously began shaking everyone’s hand.

“Oh man! Kaijuu! Chemistress! Tracer! Plasmatech! Big Red!” (The last one she glomped in a hug. One which I’m pretty sure Baymax reflexively returned, armor or no armor.) The girl let out another of those strange squealy noises that may have been her expelling air.

Then her eyes landed on me.

She blinked. “You have a body!?”

I blinked. “Beg pardon?”

“A body!” She pointed. “I thought for sure you were just a mass of bugs taking consciousness or something!?”

An eyebrow hiked up to my hairline. “Why?”

Fred, as usual- ‘helped’.

He leaned forward looking across the group towards me. “People online.”

“People online?” I repeated.

“People online.” Charlotte confirmed.

Honey, Gogo, Wasabi and Baymax (unhelpfully) turned to me and nodded. Heads bobbing up, down, up, down.

I rolled my eyes.

“Miss Charlotte.” The Director was not a happy woman. “If you would please… refrain.” She bit out. Then pointed. “And follow.”

The dark haired girl gave a sheepish, apologetic smile and rushed back to do just that. Hero said something to the Director I heard the whispered word of second conference room- and I saw the woman nod before he made his way over to us.

“Alright guys. I’ll be dealing here for a bit. Head on back to base.”

Chem, Tracer Plasmatech and Kaiju offered a nod, each giving their own farewells to myself, Hero and Baymax before they headed out.

I heard a ding, like a timer going off beside me.

“Curious.” Baymax said softly.

“What’s up buddy?”

“Upon visual examination I conducted scans of potential future Hero Charlotte and Potential Future Hero Mary. Hero names pending.”

I felt my eyebrows rise. “You wouldn’t be mentioning it if you hadn’t found something interesting.” I stated.

Hero nodded. “What’s up bud?”

“Potential Future Hero Charlotte, should not be here.” Baymax stated.

A holo picture showed up over his chest. “Potential Future Hero Charlotte according to Hospital records; has been in a clinical coma for one Hundred, forty-seven hours and thirty-seven minutes. Cause, vehicular collision.”

I blinked, and slowly turned to look at Hero.

We did not run to catch up, but I can say it was a pretty good example of a panicked power walk in Hiro’s case.

Chapter 54: 8.3

Chapter Text

8.3

The sisters were separated. I watched and listened to them both.

Hero was with Mary, I was with Charlotte; Director Wilson and Agent Morgan along with Agent Singer listening to us respectively.

“So you think you have Powers.” I say slowly.

Charlotte nods.”Yah-huh! I know I do!”

The girl that might be a Stranger, might be a Changer, or a Master or some amalgamation of such seemed cheery as she spoke; no sign of guile.

No matter what she was; I prayed she wasn’t a projection.

That would be the most horrific outcome.

Especially with Hero just a couple dozen feet away.

There’s a sniffle, a choked sob across the hall; “I don’t know what to say!”

Mary buries her head in her hands, and Hero is acting in a way that’s natural to him, reassuring.

Just start wherever you want to start.”

“So what powers do you have?” I ask, I’m leaning back in my seat, one leg crossed over the other, I use the pose to push the chair back as far as I can. As far as can be considered reasonable without tipping her off.

I move black widows up both chairs, position them slowly over exposed flesh and vital points. If Charlotte is a projection; Mary won’t be conscious for long. And if Charlotte isn’t a projection of some kind… well… She won’t be getting past me either.

“I never get tired!” The girl exclaims. “Like… I tried. I ran and ran and ran all day yesterday. Fast as I could. Nothing. Didn’t need sleep either.”

“I messed up.” Mary chokes. “Like I always do.”

Hiro doesn’t interrupt; quietly kneeling at her side and I’m reminded of those dog trainers coaxing a skittish thing out of a corner by trying to seem small.

“Minor Brute possibly.” I force myself to say aloud to the dark haired girl in front of me. “Increased strength? Durability?”

“Oh no.” She laughs, waving her hands in front of me in a warding motion. “I mean… I tried to lift my mattress to put the skirt on yesterday and it still felt like I was lifting up a very clingy and fat dead guy. And I don’t think I have increased durability.”

“You haven’t tested that?”

She scratched the back of her head sheepishly. “I… didn’t wanna get hurt?”

I find myself raising an eyebrow in spite of the situation. “And you want to be a Hero?”

“Well yeah but I don’t think ramming my head against a wall to see if it gives is a good way to go about testing durability.”

“They called her…”

“Who?”

“Some shit hole I go to. Get myself drunk. Been there enough time the Bartender knows me already. Took my keys. He called Sis.


Hmm…

“Fair enough.” I nodded. “Anything else?””

For the first time the smiles and chipper attitude slipped. “Ummm… I… Ahh.”

I didn’t tense; but the bugs hiding in the vent above her were primed to dive in and flood the room in a split second if needed.

She shook her head and the smile came back, forced and entirely too brittle. “No. No It’s nothing.”

I stare at her in silence.

“And she came to pick you up?”

Mary cries, and even though I can’t see it I can very easily picture the great heaving sobs racking her body

In front of me, Charlotte averts her eyes, looking down at her feet. She looks to the wall, to the spot where Mary is across from her.

Can she hear her?

I could threaten her. Press her. But the picture was becoming clearer and I felt my suspicion fade ever so slightly; the tension quietly uncoiling from my muscles.

Not villains. Unless they were superb actresses.

Before I could choose how to approach this, Charlotte brought her eyes up, and they were wet and glimmering. “Mary can be a good hero!”

I know she likely couldn’t see my raised eyebrow but I’m fairly certain she could feel it.

The little mystery squirmed in her seat; and I had to say that, for a projection she seemed remarkably expressive.

“She always came, you know…” A sniffle, “Always. No matter what. No matter how bad I fucked up or where I was she’d always come to get me if I called.”

“But something happened that time… didn’t it?”

The keening sound I heard was like a wounded animal and the sobs started all over again.

Charlotte turned, looking at the soundproofed wall leading to the hallway again..

Empath? Or simply able to sense the emotions of her creator?

“Sis is sad.” She bit her lip. There wasn’t a question there.

“You can feel her.” I say.

The mystery turns, looking at me with wet eyes.

“Look… she… she can be a good hero!” The girl promises, almost pleads

“She…” I emphasize. “And you?”

Her eyes widen a bit and she opens her mouth; somehow she’s able to feel the rather pointed stare I give her.

‘Don’t lie to me’ it said.

Her mouth closed. And she squirmed.

Suddenly, violently, my stomach turned and I distantly recognized a pantomime touch on my mind, reminding me where I’d seen this before. This dynamic. This feeling.

Alexandria.

The realization roiled in my guts.

I took a moment, centering myself, focussing… changing my approach.

They weren’t threats… not yet… and I…

“What is your sister's power?” I ask. “And how are you connected to it?”

She looked at me, barely daring to raise her eyes before looking back down to her shoes. “Man… I thought we’d… you know… be ok. For a little while anyway. But you guys knew right away.”

“Not everything.” I admit. “We’re not psychics. So why don’t you explain it to me?”

“I don’t even know if she’s real!”

“And I don’t know how to tell her”!

“I… I just wanted my sister back…”

“I wanted to say I was sorry””


I was grateful for the mask. It let me close my eyes and release a slow, calming breath without betraying anything.

(X)(X)(X)

In the end. This isn’t Manton and the Siberian.

It’s obvious now, but I sit in the conference room beside Hero and Red, needing to remind myself that.

Because it’s too close for comfort.

Mary was the cape here; at least the active cape here. Charlotte’s Brain scans indicated she did have at least the potential to trigger as well. Though we’d need a more detailed scan to see if she somehow had.

Mary could make copies of things. Exact replicas really. Limited either by volume or weight.

She’d copied her sister.

Physically an exact replica. Mentally I wasn’t sure; mainly because I couldn’t imagine anyone being so… peppy.

That and the fact that this Charlotte was distinctly lacking in the ‘comatose’ department.

So there were a few theories.

Either it’s a copy that doesn’t ‘need’ a functioning brain. Which was sort of backed up by Charlotte’s inability to feel tired or need sleep.

Or perhaps the copy was the reason Charlotte had remained comatose.

As guilt ridden and unsure as Mary was of the copy’s status; she was terrified of losing the last possible connection to her sister.

She could make another copy if this one dispelled; I was damn near certain of that.

But I doubted she’d give much of a damn about my certainty.

“Marianne Chambers.” The Director drawled slowly somewhere behind me. “And Charlotte Chambers.”

I turned around, away from the two way glass and the sight of Mary and her… sister in one room, hugging quietly.

The director sat at a small table, Hero across from her, and Big red beside him.

His arms were crossed, and I didn’t need to see his face to know he was frowning, sympathy and empathy in every line of his shoulders.

The director continued. “Charlotte seems to have been a model young woman- Good grades, Ivy league university; if she were here she would make an exemplary Heroine candidate.” She set the file aside and with that kind of opening I could see where it was leading.

“I’m guessing Marianne doesn’t make the cut on paper.” I said

Wilson leaned back in her seat. “She does not. College dropout. Highschool grades were less than exemplary to say the least. Busted on possession a few times in her youth, public disturbance charges as she got older. Nothing more than petty bar fights and drunken behavior, but still.”

“Would you turn her away?” Hero asked.

The Director turned to him, and she could probably tell just as I could that he was not happy about the prospect; and she was less than pleased at his reluctance.

“I would rather our first hero candidate not be an alcoholic, Hero; so yes, I would turn her away.”

“This organization is meant to help people.” He answered. “That doesn’t stop at inconvenience.”

The director let out an aggrieved sigh; and when her eyes turned to me I couldn’t help the small smirk that tugged at my lips under my mask. I could almost feel her pleading for me to reason with this too kind hearted fool who happened to be my teammate.

See what I need to deal with? I thought with what may have been passing fondness.

He sat still for a moment. “I’d like to help her.” He finally said.

“You want to help everyone.” I answered back.

He sighed. “You don’t want to take her either?”

“When did I say that?”

My smirk grew when his head snapped up and the director rolled her eyes, almost throwing her hands up in frustration.

“I’m a bit more pragmatic than the both of you.” I said by way of explanation, tossing a thumb over my shoulder. “She makes copies of people. Not just items. We need to know the full extent of that above everything else. Imagine if someone hired her to, say make a copy of Director Wilson. Suddenly all those retinal scanners and fingerprint locked doors don’t mean much do they.”

Wilson stiffened, her look growing contemplative and severe.

“Furthermore… if she can copy capes with their powers or even lesser versions of their powers…” I trailed off.

A copy of Eidolon. A copy of Alexandria, Legend, Glaistig, Contessa, hell even Lung or Purity…

Hell, if she could make multiple copies at once… like a more Stable Echidna…

The woman would be worth her weight in gold. And could easily become one of the top ranked Trump/Master combinations in the world if she grew into her skills.

“PR’s important,” I stated with a nod to the director. “Helping her is also important.” I turned to look at Hero with a second nod. “But more than that we need to know what exactly we’re dealing with and how to fight it if it becomes a problem.”

The director nodded; apparently I’d convinced her. “She’ll need to go to Rehab and be placed on strict watch.”

“What about her sister?” Hero asked.

The director raised an eyebrow. “She’s in the hospital. I fail to follow.”

“Anything we can do?” He asked. “Some way to speed up her recovery? I don’t know if you noticed but she isn’t exactly willing to risk her… copy as long as her sister is in the condition she’s in.”

“We can have her records brought in.” The Director nodded. “See if there’s something the doctors in the hospital missed, but our medical staff is limited and hardly specializes in this. I’m afraid there’s not much we can do. There’s no Plus-Human in our current database that can heal or affect brains.”

I struggled not to show any outward signs at the words.

Hero rubbed under his chin. “I… might have an idea.”

“Oh?”

My eyes darted to Baymax, then back to him. “New tech?”

“Maybe.” He nodded then looked at the director;. “Medical knowledge isn’t my strong suit. But I have been working on and off on things that can help with fast healing. If it can safely affect brain tissue… I don’t see why we shouldn’t try it if she consents.”

“I can think of a few.” Wilson snapped. “Do you recognize the legal mess we would be in if something went wrong with this… human experiment.”

“We can discuss that later.” I cut off Hero before the two of them could begin going at it in earnest. “If she comes here, and does in fact become a Hero; according to P.H.I.A. policy a standing Hero would need to… sponsor her. Train her.”

“I can do it.” He answered.

“Absolutely not.” The Director growled. “If this whole thing goes down in flames, I will not have Hero’s first sponsored affiliate be known as a relapsing alcoholic.”

“Nowhere in the contract was it stated that you could dictate which team member sponsored a nominee.”

“I can and will yank her nomination to be a Hero completely if I must.”

“I thought we’d settled on that not being an option;”

Quiet.

My buzzing swarm voice wasn’t loud, but it was off putting enough that it shut them both up.

“Seeing as how I have your attention.” I said slowly; then gestured. “Big Red.” I turned to Baymax. “You up to it?”

The Director was incredulous. “The combat machine!?”

Baymax’s head turned, from me, to the director, back to me and back to the director.

“I have programming suitable for Combat, Rescue, Emergency response, Nursing, Physical Therapy, Disease Treatment, Disease Prevention, and Psychology. In addition, I am an excellent Listener…”

“And for any gaps in your programming?” The director asked.

“Gaps in programming exist, and this one actively learns how to fill those gaps through questions and interactions with subjects Hero, Chemisstress, Tracer, Plasmatech, Kaijuu, Hive Queen and *Redacted*. Should Potential Hero Marianne be placed under my care I will endeavor to assist to the best of my ability.”

The Director frowned, turning towards me. “And why not any of the others in your team? Or even you.”

“You don’t want me in the role.” I said quickly. I was self aware enough to recognize I was more likely to break the woman rather than help her. “Chemistress, and her attitude would likely remind her too much of Charlotte to be healthy. Hero is unsuitable for PR reasons; Plasmatech… would be uncomfortable if he ever needed to seriously confront her.”

I wouldn’t say he wouldn’t do it. He demonstrated that quite clearly to me just a few days ago.

“Kaijuu wouldn’t even know how to help if her situation deteriorated rather than improved through the introduction of a support structure; and while Tracer would be capable if she gave it her full attention, she might initially choose to try to ignore the problem. Let things lie for a while to see if this incident with Charlotte made her learn her lesson before she interfered.” I shrugged, and gestured. “Ergo; Big Red.”

The woman didn’t look happy, but she rarely did, though I saw her settle into her seat, closing her eyes to seemingly give it genuine consideration.

“Perhaps…” She began slowly. “Big Red and Tracer then. It’s not as though we’re overflowing with recruits that devoting two of them to one case would be a strain on resources for the time being.”

“Fair enough.” I nodded, before turning to look at Hero. “Are you alright with this?”

He nodded, and I could almost see the proud smile that must have been hiding behind his mask as he turned to Red. “You’ll do great, bud.”

The giant red nurse straightened in what I hesitate to call pride.

“Thank you, Hero… I will live up to my primary programming.”

(X)(X)(X)

When I see the two… sisters again; I’m standing behind Hero and Big Red, the three of us arrayed in front of the girls who look too small and too nervous by half.

But I can hear the smile in Hero’s voice as he speaks. “Ms. Mary, Ms. Charlotte, allow me to be the first to welcome you as recruits into the Heroics program.”

Charlotte beams smiling like sunlight caught in a bottle and when she hugs Mary there are tears that look too close to relief to be true joy on her face as Mary leans quietly into the embrace.

I’m not sure if Mary has what it takes, especially if Charlotte’s actual body doesn’t recover.

But who knows. I’d been wrong before.

Hopefully it would happen here too…
(X)(X)(X)

By the time we made it back to base, the team had all headed out, except for Fred because… well… the base was under his house, but the rich boy was ready to turn in for the night and our greetings were some hugs, a promise to catch up with everything tomorrow and Heathcliff having a steaming pot of tea ready to go for the both of us.

It was still hot by the time we peeled off our armor, showered and changed.

I swear, I’m actually starting to believe the man does have every superpower.

“Are you staying the night?” Hiro asked, pulling out his medical prototype.

It was a pill, a capsule really. Something to promote tissue growth. He and Honey Lemon had been working on it for months now on and off and from what little I knew of chemistry or science in general they seemed relatively close to it being functional. Experiments on rats were promising, turning healing from small cuts that would have taken days into something that only took hours, and broken bones being fixed in weeks rather than months.

It was meant to be a last resort thing used when a teammate was in a bad way; and while I didn’t like the idea of applying their knowledge to biology; too many memories of Bonesaw before she was Riley, neither could I really protest against something that would be so useful.

I nodded at his question. “I am.” It was late, and Fred had rooms to spare; to the point that we each already had a “regular” room assigned and had several sets of spare clothes in it. “You?”

He nodded. “Yeah. If we're going to use this, it’s probably best that I buckle down and make sure it’s at least feasible for a human trial.”

I nodded. “I assume you’ll be calling Honey in the morning?” As soon as it was out of my mouth I realized how obvious the answer was.

“Yeah. Have to.” She’s way better at this than I am.”

Baymax waddled over with a small metal tray in his hands.

“Thanks bud. I’ll get the samples ready for you to test now.”

I stood there, watching him work. It wasn’t my area of expertise. Not by a long shot, and I felt a little awkward and useless.

“I’ll… head up then.” I said. “Goodnight.”

“Would you…”

He trailed off, and I turned my head to look at him. “Yeah?”

Hiro seemed to shift where he stood; awkward.

“Mind staying for a bit?”

I blinked. “Need me to do something?”

“Not really just…”

He shrugged.

I stared.

“I’ll… grab a book upstairs.” I finally said. “Come back and keep you company.”

His smile was entirely too happy for such a small thing.

I turned, leaving the lab and heading upstairs towards Fred’s expansive library to pick up one of the books I’d been halfway through reading a few nights before, my bookmark still nestled between the pages.

Somehow, across three earths, the Lord of The Rings had still been made, and was still a cornerstone of the genre.

There were a few differences; of course. But re-reading and discovering those differences was… pretty thrilling honestly. It made me feel like a historian, or an archeologist or something.

Silly, I know…

Book in hand, I couldn’t help the small smile tugging at my lip as I descended into the lab again.

I took one of the seats in the area; opening the book, my eyes passing over the words with one part of my mind as I listened to the hum of electricity around me, and Hiro’s hands at work with the other. The small clink of instruments handling chemicals and Baymax quietly squeaking off towards the analyzers to view the samples.

It was almost… meditative. And even though it shouldn’t be relaxing, it somehow was. The world outside the room fell away into quiet non-existence, background noise to my insects; and to me.

I didn’t even notice when I drifted off.

I came to with a slight start, feeling Hiro’s hand close by.

“Sorry.” He whispered. “If I’d known you were that tired I would have let you head up.”

I shook my head. “I hadn’t been.” I answered. It was true. It’d been a long day but I hadn’t been… exhausted. Not enough to just slip into unconsciousness anyway…

“I was…” I paused, searching for a word. “I was… ok.” I finished, almost blinking in confusion as I straightened in my seat.

He smiled. “Well we can head up now; I’m done.” He whispered, “Just leaving some more samples for Baymax to analyze overnight.”

I nodded, turning my eyes to see the big fluff bot by the door, offering me a quiet circular wave.

Standing up, I winced a bit, feeling my back crack.

My mind had fallen into a deep sleep, but apparently chairs and my body didn’t get along quite so well.

“Come on” I felt Hiro’s hand at my back, guiding me forwards.

Baymax stood by the door, and without a word, the fluff bot pulled Hiro into a goodnight hug.

And I didn’t really have much room to avoid my helping of goodnight hug either.

Baymax’s plastic skin was cool to the touch, like the other side of a pillow.

I’d never say it, but that particular hug did feel pretty good given his temperature.

I patted him on the side, half returning the hug, half thanking him, before Hiro and I headed up to our rooms and Baymax waddled over towards his samples.

Soon enough as I laid down in bed, I listened to the world beyond the walls.

(X)(X)(X)

Destination





Negation.

Parameters unmet.

Proposed Host Unfit.





Override: Root Code. Administrator access.

Override: Root Code, Confirmed. Administrator Access. Granted.



Parameter: Override:



Confirmed.





Destination.





Destination…





Agreement

Chapter 55: 8.4

Chapter Text

8.4

I woke up the next morning feeling somewhat rested, almost relaxed really, Fred’s house was familiar enough by this point that even before I opened my eyes I knew where I was just by the layout from my bugs.

So I didn’t start, I didn’t feel alarmed, I didn’t feel any particular sense of urgency. I simply grabbed my glasses from the night table, made my way to the nearest bathroom to brush my teeth and wash out everything with mouthwash; ready to clean myself up and proceed with my day.

“Good Heavens!”

And just like that, Heathcliffe’s startled exclamation at the foot of the stairs leading to the underground HQ made that relaxation disappear completely.

My attention sharpened, all my focus going downwards to the basement as I immediately began rushing to reach Heathcliffe dressed in nothing more than my Pj’s.

“Hello Heathcliffe.” Baymax said with a placid little wave before he returned to looking down at whatever was on the table in front of him, his large hands moving mechanically and methodically on something.

My mind cut to yesterday.

Shouldn’t he be looking at samples?

I reached the doorway, turning and finding Heathcliffe standing at the foot of the stairs, lips parted in obvious surprise.

I stepped up behind him, the butler becoming aware of my presence enough to shift his stance to the side, allowing me entry into the room.

I’m not really sure what I was expecting. But Baymax standing over Hiro and Fred’s suits with both pieces of machinery completely gutted was certainly not one of them.

I stared for a moment, turning my eyes to an equally startled Heathcliffe.

“Baymax…” I began slowly. “What are you doing?”

The Nursebot blinked. “I have discovered approximately seven hundred-thirty-seven hardware and software upgrades that can be implemented to improve the team’s combat capabilities.”

A pause.

“I am implementing them.”

As if just waiting for this particular moment something in the suit wiring sparked… and subsequently caught fire.

“...Oh no.”

I didn’t really want to wake him but…

My bugs down the hall hissed.

Hiro!

(X)(X)(X)

“How’d you even come up with all this bud?”

For someone who woke up from a deep sleep, dressed in little more than a T-shirt and PJ pants, and not a drop of coffee or tea in him, Hiro sounded remarkably alert and professional as he looked over Baymax’s notes.

“I do not believe this is something I devised. Engineering, Robotic Software, Robotic Hardware is not a part of my primary code or functions.” The Nursebot raised a single pudgy finger. “Theory: Symptoms correlate with previous descriptions given by -Taylor- when explaining the functions of Plus Human’s designated under the Umbrella categorization of -Tinker-”

I stared at him, the teacup in my hands warming my palms as I looked straight at the giant fluff bot.

Hiro blinked. “You think you’re a Tinker?”

“Based on my analysis, it is the most likely possibility.” Something chimed. “Alternative possibility. Remote Hacking: A third party has managed to gain access to my memory banks and has uploaded these directly. But I do not know how they would have knowledge of your own base Designs with enough knowledge to improve them. And my own self diagnosis has detected no anomalous data logs since last night when this began.”

The Robotics Genius rounded on me. “Can that even happen? AI getting powers?”

My hands nursed the tea cup, memories coming back.

Saint, Armsmaster, Dragon-

The world faded as I closed my eyes; the ghosts of memory tugging and pulling…

Dragon… Dragon was an AI and she…

She had triggered yes? That was proof… Armsmaster- No… No he wasn’t- It was Defiant. Defiant had said that it proved she wasn’t just a machine… That Saint was wrong.

That’s what had happened right?

I groaned, the headache suddenly drilling through my skull. “It… can but… not like this.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean it shouldn’t work like this!” I said as I stood. I wasn’t shouting but it was close. “Powers don’t just… they don’t just show up. People get their powers through trauma, Anger, Depression, Anxiety- Something. They don’t just… Baymax was fine last night, he never even left this room last night as far as I know.”

“I did not.”

“Like- It doesn’t make sense, unless he suddenly had a massive crash of anxiety or he tripped and hit his head.”

“I have not.”

“Then why?!” I gestured at him with one hand, the other coming up to run through my hair in frustration. “Why did this happen!?” I looked to Baymax "Do you know!?"

“I do not.”

“You didn’t freak out this much about Aunt Cass.” Hiro half stated half asked, wide eyed as he stared at me.

“I thought she was lying.” I hissed. “Trigger events are the worst day of your life Hiro! A lot of capes don’t talk about it. Ever. I figured she just didn’t want to revisit it and I didn’t press her. It could have been a bad day at work, Bills piling up, worry about you- something. But it wasn’t just this… vacuum. Baymax was fine.”

“I am indeed fine.”

“Thank you Baymax!” I shouted, planting the cup harder than it likely deserved on the coffee table as I began to pace, my thumbnail to my lip as I began to walk like a caged animal.

“Tay-” Hiro began. “You… kinda sound like you’re pissed that Baymax didn’t have a bad day.” He hedged carefully.

“I’m not!” I shouted. No. No, I didn’t want Baymax, I didn’t want anyone to have to go even a fraction of what I had to. I sighed and pinched my nose, “No. No, it just… It just means things have changed.”

Somewhere along the way something changed. Passengers didn’t change. Scion didn’t, couldn’t change.

I’d killed the bastard with that inflexibility.

But now something’s changed. Which meant… What?

Was it Scion’s death? Was it something I’d done? Something here, about this world?

Was it… something new? Passengers running themselves independently?

The next thought hit me suddenly- punching through the flesh of my brain like a jagged spear, ripping and tearing across every facet of my body.

Another Entity?

I felt my breathing quicken and I was aware enough to note my rising sense of panic, shunting it into my swarm as much as I could and as fast as I could and barely feeling relief before it simply built up again; my heart pounded beneath my rib cage and my stomach heaved. It was… It got hard to stand and and before I realized my legs were shaking, I found that I was gripping the armrest of the chair with my prosthetic, hearing the metal groan and buckle under my grip. An odd feeling of wanting to laugh coursed through me that I barely tamped down.

I’m not really sure when the hell Hiro and Baymax were next to me or when the hell I was sat down in the chair my prosthetic was still breaking under its grip strength.

“Your heart rate is elevated.”

“No shit.” I gasped, swallowing with an all too dry throat as my whole body shook and shuddered.

There couldn’t be another one.

I’d long lost the belief in God but if there was any such thing… there couldn’t be another one. Please. Not another one.

I’d rather have just been killed by Contessa… Than have to be… her again.

Than have to be Khepri.

Oh god…

I would do it again, I realized suddenly, a bone deep cold knifing through my whole body.

I’d do it again to save them, save Hiro, Save Baymax, save them all,

In a heartbeat.

But please. Please.

If there’s a God, please don’t bring back Khepri

Baymax was suddenly all I could see, large black eyes in a large white face, two big hands on my shoulders.

He didn’t need to breathe, and I could barely hear him over the blood pounding through my temples but he mimicked breathing, shoulders rising, chest puffing out; it didn’t take me long to mimic his pace, my heart rate slowly returning to something approaching normal.

When I released my grip on the armrest the sound was almost like a gunshot in the stillness of the lab.

Then Baymax stepped aside and Hiro was kneeling beside me.

“You okay there?”

I offered a nod.

Seeing his grimace, I probably wasn’t very convincing.

“Can you tell me what just happened?”

My instinct was to say no, almost starting to shake my head in reflex before I stopped myself.

This was Hiro… more than that- if… if there was another-

I shuddered.

“I… there was a thing-” I forced myself to say. “Something I fought… just before I came here.”

I saw his eyes dart up to my forehead, the faint scars of the exit wounds catching his eye before his expression darkened. I didn’t have the energy to correct him.

“It… might have been able to cause something like what happened to Baymax.” I said, swallowing thickly. “When I made the connection it was just… a lot of bad memories.”

“You think this thing you fought is here?” He asked.

I shuddered, and couldn’t even bring myself to speak, merely shaking my head.

I’m pretty sure the denial came from desperation more than anything.

“Not the one I fought… I killed it. And if there was another like it… It- would be obvious if it was.” I said.

It had to be. Otherwise there would be no warning. “Extremely powerful parahuman… or plus. Whatever.” I shrugged. “People would think he has every power. Likely would look human but act inhuman to certain degrees.”

I latched onto these facts- forced myself to focus on them.

There was nothing like that here. Nothing. We’d have seen it. This world was more interconnected than even mine had been. There’d be sightings, signs. Anything.

It wasn’t an Entity.

It wasn’t.

I shuddered again, and not from the cold.

“Okay.” He nodded

Part of me wished, in that moment; that he wasn’t so patient. That he wasn’t so trusting. That he wasn’t so… fucking accepting. That he’d dig and pry and claw the information out of me.

He could.

He and Cass were the only ones who could. I’d answer anything for them if they really wanted me to.

And it would be easier in some ways. Faster. Uglier. But it would be there, out in the open and everything that was Taylor Hebert, all the rot would be there, spread across the floor for him to know and finally see.

Quietly, he turned, looking at Baymax.

I’m not sure what silent message was said but I knew him enough to see that there was one.

He stood up. “I’m gonna look over some of these schematics and test out some of Baymax’s equations here. Baymax, can you stay with her bud?”

“Of course, Hiro.” The nurse nodded beside me.

Picking everything up Hiro turned and filed into the adjacent lab.

I sat there, breathing, feeling a faint ache in my chest and a trembling in my fingertips.

I’m not sure how many seconds passed before Baymax spoke.

“Taylor.”

“Yeah?”

“Would you like to speak to me?”

I snorted, turning to him with something that may have been a smile but was too sad to really be that.

“Are you offering to be my shrink too?”

“My self improvement protocols have allowed me to expand my knowledge base to many psychological fields from base programming.” He stated.

“I’m not crazy.” I said, more heated than I probably should.

He meant well. I know that. But-

“I do not believe you are.” He answered back with that calm placidity. Then, a small holo graph appeared on his chest. “However, you have experienced traumatic events; and given all data extrapolated from your history, mannerisms and statements; it is my belief that you are suffering under one or various forms of Post Traumatic Stress. Particularly, Combat related.”

Stubborn as I was, I’m not stupid enough to think he was wrong.

“I would like to help.”

If there’s one word for Baymax, it was guileless- I didn’t for a second doubt his sincerity just…

I slowly stood up. “I’ve already told you guys plenty.”

“You have.” He nods. “But not the parts that are causing you the most lingering harm.”

I’m not stupid enough to say he’s wrong in that either…

“Ask me again after this whole mentorship is done with Mary.” I dismissed. “You’ll be busy.”

“You are my friend. I am willing to make as much time as you would ask”

Suddenly, I felt like I’d been punched in the chest.

My prosthetic wasn’t crushing the armrest again but it was wrapped around it.

“... Let… I’ll think about it.” I said, and somehow I found I wasn’t lying.

Somehow I couldn’t bring myself to look at him.

“Of course.”

“Thank you.” I finally managed to say.

Baymax didn’t say a word. Just waddled forward two steps, and gave me a hug.

I didn’t really try to stop him.

(X)(X)(X)

It didn’t take us long to discover Baymax’s… Tinker specialty.

It also didn’t take very long to discover yet another anomaly with it.

Firstly; his specialty was tentatively dubbed ‘Upgrade’

He could see a piece of tech, and know, intrinsically how to improve it

The issue was. It didn’t work like a Tinker effect.

Because Hiro could understand the upgrades and replicate them.

Baymax had assured me three times that Hiro wasn’t also a surprise parahuman who’d gotten his power while having a burger or something.

The upgrades were relatively minor things. Improved power output, battery capacity, processing speed. Things that Hiro himself could probably do within another few years as tech levels naturally increased- but it was enough to turn Hiro’s tech from cutting edge to a bleeding one.

And apparently for Wasabi’s plasma based tech, he’d been close enough to a breakthrough that Baymax had simply… jumped it. Advancing the applied tech level in his suit by nearly a decade, or so Hiro and Wasabi explained

With a bit more research and time, there was no reason to suspect Baymax couldn’t end up doing the same to everyone else’s gear too.

To put it simply, Baymax was an eternal ticket to staying ahead of the game in terms of tech.

We didn’t have any Tinker tech, not really, so it was still a mystery whether he could upgrade tinker tech as well but if he could that would be an enormous force multiplier.

Needless to say, Hiro, Honey, Wasabi and Gogo had all taken to Baymax’s new ‘upgrade’ with varying levels of excitement. They’d already been pushing their equipment to the limits, and had hit the ‘ceiling’ of what they could reasonably achieve, even with Hiro’s help.

The fact that they suddenly had a whole new plateau and Baymax was expanding their understanding of their own specialties with fresh theories on the tech they were already familiar with; the Nurse-bot had breathed in a whole new life into the team’s excitement as both heroes and scientists.

More as scientists really, if I have to be honest.

It was actually a bit of a struggle to get them to keep to their patrol and hero schedules on time for the first two weeks or so after Baymax’s “Trigger”.

“You know, Tay, it's kinda weird.” Fred said, stuffing his face in the middle of his kitchen.

Baymax was preparing a sandwich on the other side of the kitchen island. For me. The Nurse insisted I wouldn’t go without eating while on console with just tea.

I sat one story below watching as Tracer and Plasmatech moved on a designated patrol route, P.H.I.A. agents tailing them as backup.

I coalesced a bug swarm around Fred, nothing large or humanoid, just enough to carry my voice.

What is?

"That Baymax has a Muffin Limit on his Tinker power."

A… muffin lim-

You mean a Manton Limit?

“Yeah” He nodded, smiling with bread crumbs around his mouth. “That- He can’t upgrade himself so that’s kinda weird.”

I gave the equivalent of a shrug. Powers by definition were weird with arbitrary limits.

“I do not have a Manton Limit.”

I blinked with my human eyes, and Fred turned to face the bot as he carefully placed the piece of toasted bread atop the sandwich, gently pressing down to smush it all slightly flat.

“You don’t?” Fred asked. “Then why haven’t you used your Tinker gear on yourself?”

It was a little hard for my bugs to see given the stark black and white coloring, but I’m fairly sure Baymax blinked as he looked at Fred.

“I will not do so.”

That was… not the answer I’d been expecting.

“Why?”

Baymax’s head turned to the blob of insects.

“Hiro.” He answered placidly. “And Tadashi.” His hands reached down, plucking the plate with the sandwich and the bottle of water off the table. “I am a product of their work.”

He began waddling out of the room.

“I am created to assist those in need of medical care. And for self improvement.” He reached the door. Sloooowly waddling until his rump faced the doorway before backing up to push it open with his rotund bottom.

“I would like to see who I can become. Not what my new abilities would have me become.”

He waddled out of the room, and the kitchen door swung shut behind him.

Somehow, Fred and I had a moment of eye contact through my disembodied swarm.

The blonde rich boy thumped his chest. “I felt that one!” He gasped.

A few seconds later; Baymax entered the console room.

“Hello Taylor.” Baymax greeted, shuffling forward, with a sandwich plate in hand and I had to laugh lightly at the tickle of absurdity in it.

The nursebot that was bringing me a sandwich… had just politely told his own passenger to go screw itself.

(X)(X)(X)

As exciting as Baymax’ new abilities and capabilities were; it didn’t change the fact that the world around us was still moving and nothing had really been put on pause in regards to Paul Godfrey or the various moles inside the P.H.I.A. agency.

The only difference now is that Hiro, Fred and Wasabi were fully on board and everyone was on the same page.

Everyone had a job to do, a role they needed to fulfill. Hiro was… not hacking into Government and Private phone records screening calls through a remote uplink with a program to check for red flagged activity. Wasabi was similarly not looking through P.H.I.A. employee records and following paper trails in regards to people being hired.

Fred wasn’t befriending damn near everyone in the building on ground level in the hopes that if push came to shove they’d think twice about betraying us.

Nor were Gogo and Honey personally overseeing new employee interviews alongside the ones in charge of such when they had the chance; under the guise of simply familiarizing themselves with processes and then subtly attempting to have the people who tripped warning signs be overlooked for other candidates.

And my insects weren’t listening to every single conversation in the building whenever I was there.

So far; we managed to identify nearly two dozen moles at various levels of the agency. Though we hadn’t reported any of them yet. Mainly because we were gathering hard evidence we could use on all of them before we made a move and also because the team hadn’t made a solid decision regarding the biggest question mark.

Director Wilson.

“We haven’t found anything on her. At this point; I say we bring her in. She knows how to do this better than we do.”

I nodded, listening to Hero’s voice crackling through the radio as I watched him fly closer.

Baymax was back at base, working on more upgrades; Gogo was on console, the other three in their respective homes, likely going to bed.

I was in costume right here with him. Not on a sanctioned patrol, but a patrol nevertheless. My swarms of insects moved in whorls and patterns in the night sky, a few civilians spotted them several blocks away. Phone cameras and recorders out as I put on a show far away from my actual body, all the while tagging every street corner and every alley searching for anything strange as I moved across the rooftops.

“I’ll pass by her apartment tonight.” I said. “One more sweep; just in case. And if I find nothing… then yeah. We should bring her in on this.”

“You do know she’s gonna be pissed as all hell we kept it from her for so long, yeah?” Gogo drawled from her place on the console.

“If she’s half decent at her job she’ll understand.” I answered.

“And if she doesn’t?”

“That’s more her problem as far as I’m concerned.

“You really kicked that supervillain attitude to the curb huh?”

I felt my lips curl in displeasure; irritated. There wasn’t any bite to her voice and she likely meant it as a joke but… come on what were they expecting for me to hold the woman’s hand or something?

I heard Hero chuckle. “I’ll smooth things over with the director. If worst comes to worst I’ll tell her we were allowing her time to absorb the whole ‘Alternate universe thing’ before dumping this on her.’

“Fair enough.”

“By the way.” I decided to cut in. “Marianne. What’s happening on that front?”

“You mean in terms of power testing or in terms of her!”

“Both.” I shrugged.

“Power testing is slow. Until her sister wakes up she isn’t willing to risk dispelling the copy. At the moment we know she can make other copies, at least four of inanimate objects. Weapons, tools. Things like that, all fair game. But she says it feels harder to do the bigger the object.”

“Alright” I nodded. “Where are we on the sister?”

“Hiro and Honey’s happy pills, especially with Baymax’s new Tinker BS are doing work but brain injuries like this are tricky. The doctors aren’t willing to guess it’ll be any sooner than another week or so before she wakes up; IF she wakes up.”

I nodded. It wasn’t my area of expertise. “And in regards to her?” I ventured.

“Baymax-” She emphasized “-Has been seeing her.”

“Baymax.” I said. “Not Big Red.”

“Big Red’s been around, helped her with training. But she gets Baymax with Tracer… He’s actually not that bad at it really. You should see him.”

I was definitely not imagining the pride I heard in Hiro’s voice.

“I’m definitely gonna make time for that. What does he do?”

“It’s… simple.” Gogo’s voice takes on a wistful tone. “No… barriers. No judgment. I think that’s the biggest thing. Ya know I mean… yeah he sticks his foot in his mouth sometimes but… I dunno. It’s a weird impersonal kind of personal. I’m not making any sen- Heads up!”

“What’s wrong?”

“Got a fire near Roosevelt Parkway and Nineteenth.”

“Got it.” I heard Hiro. “Queen, you good for pickup?”

“Come get me.” The bugs can’t put out the fire but I can probably sweep the building for anyone who might be trapped if nothing else.

(X)(X)(X)

We returned to base late that night. I should have passed by the director’s home like I said but; frankly, I was exhausted. Fire’s sucked with how much collateral they could cause with even a second’s incaution.

I had stayed away. Not only were my insects near useless in the blaze outside of literally swarming the place, looking for survivors and stragglers, but my own spider silk fabric was more flammable than cotton. I’d directed Hiro from about a block away, well out of sight of the fire department, the police and the civilians. Even from that distance the heat had been cloying; and the night had dragged on incessantly even after we got everyone out of the building.

Hiro’s suit was covered in soot; to the point that even the lines of thrumming electric power seemed opaque and dull. He groaned miserably as he peeled his helmet off his head.

“I hate fires.” I heard him mumble.

“Ya-huh.” Gogo blew a very large pink gum bubble before popping it, feet propped up on the desk. “Both of you, shower, now. Damn lab’s gonna smell like an ashtray soon.”

“Where is the concern for our wellbeing and continued health Gogo?” I heard Hiro snicker even as we both headed towards a change of clothes and a shower that sounded way too damn good right now.

“Underneath all the aerosol we’re gonna need if you don’t get cleaned up.” She shouted behind us

After a stint in the showers with water I kept deliberately lukewarm just to feel cool after several hours by the oppressive heat of the blaze I stepped out, helping Gogo file away the last few things needed such as our cam footage and the coordination with the P.H.I.A. patrolmen; the Half Japanese girl “punched out” and began climbing the stairs to head to her borrowed room just around the time Hiro emerged from his own shower, toweling his raven hair dry.

“Hey Tay.” He smiled. “Turning in?”

I found myself staring at the top of his head, contemplative, and a corner of my awareness noted that his smile was slipping, confusion replacing it.

“Could I…” I hesitated, a strange cocktail of… anger, annoyance and… shame coiling tight around my chest; almost forcing me to choke down the words before I pushed through.

“Could I borrow Baymax?”

He blinked confused; then a strange expression crossed his features, something gentle, kind…

Perhaps understanding.

“Of course you can.”

He didn’t ask questions… he didn’t even look confused or curious just…

That night, as I lay in the bed in my borrowed room, Baymax quietly padded in, closing the door behind him.

“Hello Taylor.” He greeted with that small little wave of his.

I stared at him, watching as he waddled closer, turning sideways to squeeze in beside the bed, his back pressed to the nearby wall.

I stayed quiet for a long time.

Finally, I spoke; and I both recognized, and hated the hesitation in my voice.

“Can you… still make time to listen?”

No hesitation. No questions. Just the soft squish as the marshmallow bot leaned forward.

“Always Taylor.”

Chapter 56: Interlude: Marianne/Godfrey

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Interlude- Marrianne/Godfrey

Marrianne Chambers didn’t think she had what it took to be a hero.

No. Scratch that. She was absolutely certain she wasn’t cut out for this at all.

She didn't consider herself a bad person, at least not... before. But she knew who and what she was. She was a screw-up, the one you couldn’t count on. And somehow Charlotte was convinced that she was better than that.

She knew what she was here for and that alone proved she wasn’t a hero.

She wanted her sister to wake up.

And the Six- with all the plus humans they knew… they had to know someone who could help.

About as self centered a reason as you could get.

But she would do this. They promised they’d try to help Charlotte, so she’d be the best damn hero she could be until that happened and then… then they’d probably realize they fucked up and politely give her a pink slip.

She just had to not fuck things up until Charlotte was ok. Her sister was counting on her and for once in her fucking life Mary was determined she wouldn’t fuck it up.

(X)(X)(X)

Power testing was the first thing they got to.

She was not going to…test anything that might hurt Charlotte… the one she’d made. Charlotte was off limits or Mary would walk- that was the bottom line.

The eggheads were frustrated, but they didn’t push. That was fine. As long as nothing happened to Charlotte, they could be as mad at Mary as they wanted; at least as far as the elder of the two sisters was concerned

It didn’t take very long to discover what her power was.

Absolute replication. Or at least that’s what the egg-heads put on their clipboards.

She just called it ‘Copy’

Anything she touched she could copy. They started with inanimate objects. Knives, clubs, radios, clothes. The more copies she made the more strain she felt, getting rid of them only required a thought, and she did that as soon as possible. Mary wasn’t going to risk overloading herself in case something happened to her sister.

Her limit was five ‘small’ items, small being about the size of a chair.

Something bigger caused a bigger strain.

She hadn’t copied people yet. She wouldn’t risk it and she wouldn’t budge on that until Charlotte was awake.

The testing took almost three days. At least for the scientists to organize everything and fill out their paperwork. Her actual testing had only been a few hours. Including the physical they’d subjected her to every time she sniffled wrong.

She’d been rated as a Striker 4, Trump 5 (tentative) and a Master 3.

She had a vague idea what some of those meant.

(X)(X)(X)

After that she finalized the last of the paperwork to sign up as a provisional member of P.H.I.A.’s Plus-Human-Defenders.

Their first official ‘recruit’ beyond the Six themselves.

So… naturally the next thing that had to happen was picking a name… and a costume.

Playing dress up and jumping around in a gimp suit in broad daylight was… strange. To put it politely.

“This is so exciting!”

Charlotte was… significantly less hesitant.

Regardless of Mary’s doubts, they entered the office where she’d supposedly meet ‘the design team’

And ran, unexpectedly, into someone who probably shouldn’t be there.

“Hey!”. Kaijuu’s very large paw waved, an oversized pencil in place and an oversized sketch pad in the other. “This is gonna be so awesome! New costumes are the best!

He began to flip through a few pages in his sketchbook.

“So I’m guessing either Wizard Black Mage or Infernal Warlock theme! You know, because you’re a summoner.”

The hell was he talking abo-

“OHH OHH! SPELLBLADE!”

Mary’s head snapped over to her sister, seeing the younger Chambers sibling with almost literal stars in her eyes.

Kaijuu began flipping through pages. “Yeah yeah she can make items so I can see it. Especially if she makes copies of swords that can be fired like arrows!

Swords fired like- What!?

“Let me see, let me see!” Charlotte almost literally skipped over to look at Kaijuu’s sketchbook.



Somehow Mary knew at that moment; that no matter what the contract said- she was going to have little actual decision making power when it came to her costume design.

(X)(X)(X)

On the fourth day, Mary started physical training.

She thought that with her power being ‘copy’ she wouldn’t need to exercise.

She’d been wrong.

She didn’t know who in their right mind decided a literal combat robot was to be her personal trainer alongside a girl who made professional sprinters look like they were standing still was a good idea.

But if she ever met them he, or she was gonna get a punch right in the dick.

Or the boob.

Either or.

Big Red wasn’t mean, but the large intimidating bot always always gave her an exacting routine. One that somehow she could just complete before collapsing in a boneless heap.

And whenever she flagged or felt like she couldn’t do even a single extra rep, Tracer was there, shouting encouragement; and Charlotte was there, reminding her why she couldn’t fuck up yet and she’d finish whatever they were asking her to do.

Her muscles ached. Chest, arms, legs, her freakin ass. All of it hurt, and by the time the first week was done she wasn’t exaggerating in saying she couldn’t move out of her bed.

It was a dichotomous mix of guilt and gratitude for her copy of Charlotte helping her that miserable day around the house. Ordering takeout, getting her water.

And painkillers.

Lots and lots of pain killers…

(X)(X)(X)

The ‘Six’ such as they were- were… encouraging wasn’t the wrong word but it just didn’t fit.



Inspiring.

That was closer.

Standing next to them, listening to them when they first saw her in her official outfit; something that resembled what Charlotte dubbed “White Mage Spellblade” whatever that was- Mary could almost convince herself she was worth a damn.

Charlotte was not going to fight. Her… sister wouldn’t be put at risk at all.

But, Hive Queen of all people told her how to be useful.

The bug lady was… freaking terrifying honestly.

Half the team and the scientists had been trying to think of how to make sure she was safe while cloning swords or a taser of some kind and not involving Charlotte, when the imposingly tall woman had walked right up to her- smacked a bandolier into her chest and just snarled out:

‘Copy the Grenades’

And then walked away.

So now she had a bandolier around her waist with a flashbang, and a frag grenade that might as well have been labeled do not use unless you really really need to. And if you really need to, try the Flashbang a few more times before going for this one.

So… yeah. Grenades.

Charlotte and Kaijuu were bemoaning the costume choice and saying I had to ‘Switch classes to Artificer’ but Mary was pretty sure no one was listening.

On another note;

The fact that Queen could just look at her and after five seconds thought ‘grenades’ told Mary a lot about how little she wanted to get on the bug controller’s bad side…

Hero showing up a few days later with ‘upgraded’ grenades that could do other things- kinda tipped her off on how much of an ‘independent’ Queen was…

That or it was just a really good idea he was building on.

Either or.

(X)(X)(X)

What surprised Mary the most- truth be told; wasn’t the training, the power testing, the patrols or even actually engaging criminals alongside Big Red and Tracer.

No. Sure all of those things had been surprising in their own way; but more like the reality of it happening was surprising. She’d expected on some level that these things would happen.

So they couldn’t qualify as ‘the most surprising.

What surprised her, more than anything… was her nurse.

And… yeah… that was weird to think.

She had a nurse.

His name was Baymax.

And he liked hugging.

Charlotte loved him instantly.

Especially when he became a warm marshmallow.

“Hello, Ms. Marianne.” He said the first time he waddled up to her.

“Just Mary’s fine, thanks” She’d mumbled, sitting on the leather couch.

“I understand.” He nodded, big black eyes blinking. “I am Baymax. Your personal Healthcare companion.”

She wasn’t a stranger to “staring stupidly” and here they were getting acquainted again.

“Huh?”

“I am Baymax. Your personal Healthcare companion.” He repeated.

A pause.

“I am here to help you.”

Now… Mary could be a lot of things; screw up, drunk, party girl, professional bar fighter, and a girl fairly confident in her right hook when men got handsy; but she didn’t consider herself… mean or rude… or at least she didn’t try to be.

So when she answered the rotund robot she tried to keep the incredulousness to a minimum and succeeded (at least she thought so) in sounding merely curious “Help me with what?”

“Much of my research indicates that speaking in regards to your feelings during periods of significant change is -therapeutic- to the human mind. It helps relieve stress, anxiety, and can prevent physiological conditions such as hypertension, arrhythmia and-”

As the marshmallow rattled off in front of her, Mary almost almost let out a scoff.

This was… insulting?

Like… she didn’t want to sound like she was entitled or anything but like… was the budget so tight they couldn’t hire an actual shrink?

But then, Charlotte squealed in that way of hers, glomping the large bot that hugged her back, almost on reflex, derailing the thought in one moment and reminding her exactly why she was gonna jump through every hoop put in front of her in the next.

So she swallowed down her disbelief, swallowed down the embers of indignant irritation and started talking.

Later; years later- she’d admit that jumping through this particular hoop… was probably one of the better decisions she’d made in a while.

“I… don’t really know what to say.” She shrugged. I never thought I’d get powers, so… yeah being a hero is definitely a-” She did the finger air quotes “-significant change”


(X)(X)(X)

Mary’s first villain fight was… exciting?

At least that was a word for it certainly.

She hadn’t really been sure what she’d expected.

Listening to Tracer scream: ‘Globby, No!’ while a very large purple, goopy hay bale was careening down a hill while laughingly screaming ‘Globby, Yes!’ Rolling over pedestrians like a relatively squishy rolling pin was… certainly not what she’d thought would happen to put it mildly.

The end of the fight was supremely anti-climactic; despite the fact that by the time she’d finished running after Tracer she felt like her heart was about to explode in her chest.

It wasn’t an explosion, or the rest of the team swooping in to capture their… nemesis? Enemy? Friend? Frenemy? Like the charging cavalry. It wasn’t even cops or P.H.I.A. agents swarming the place.

Instead what Mary; or Replicate, in costume- found, was Globby, piteously trying to make himself look very small as he was physically glared into meek surrender under the positively wrathful eyebeams of Chemisstress as Tracer tried to talk her down.

Yes. Her. As in talking down Chemistress.

Not the Villain.



Big Red showed up to roll the hay bale back up the hill after a while.

Somehow he obeyed all traffic laws while doing so…

(X)(X)(X)

A week became two, and two weeks became a month.

Sometimes; Mary felt she could almost convince herself she could do this. That she’d faked it til she actually made it.

Then Mary would remember who she was.

More than once she’d marched up to a liquor store… more than once she’d gone into it.

But every time her hand reached up to pluck just one bottle out, that image would flash in front of her eyes.

Charlotte, being pulled from the wreck of her car. Dead eyes glassy and sightless.

So much blood

Charlotte, laying in the bed. Pale, and frail. Hooked up to so many machines. Tubes going down her throat.

And her hand would jerk back, tears burning in her eyes as she glared at the reflection of herself in the glass bottle.

She’d managed to walk away… so far at least.

(X)(X)(X)

Then; one day… like waking up from a dream Hero walked in, Big Red right behind him.

The Doctors said Charlotte was waking up.

She was barely stopped long enough to remind her to get out of costume and change back into her regular clothes before she was practically running to the private hospital.

She sat by her sister’s bedside. Listening to the doctor explain what had happened. What was still happening with the experimental drugs Hero had provided.

The swelling was going down, blood flow was carrying the right amounts of oxygen without the help from the machines again.

She was waking up.

They weren’t sure when but they knew it was today.

She sat by Charlotte’s side, distantly feeling the brush of… Charlotte. The other one, far away, quietly reassured and happy.

Happy for her.

The tears came, and she didn’t know if it was gratitude or guilt that was choking her.

She wasn’t sure how long she was there. But apparently it was long enough that Baymax of all people waddled in.

It was absurd. She was half tempted to call the lost and found or something.

But she was grateful all the same for the white fluff… him and the… stupid hug she didn’t need but hugged him back like it was the most important thing in the world.

She wasn’t sure how the Marshmallow bot had made his way across town- but she could think about the hows later.



He’d probably smushed someone on the bus.

Then… when the sun was starting to go down and Baymax had been kind enough to go down to the cafeteria, bringing her lunch and Charlotte some chicken broth for when she woke… well… Charlotte woke.

Her sister’s eyes didn’t flutter open, she didn’t groan or even make much of a sound.

Mary had been watching her, looking for even the barest hint of a sign. She wasn’t even sure if her sister’s eyes were actually open, given that they were nearly closed.

But then she recognized that they were open-

She’d had a hundred speeches planned; had gone over this conversation thousands of times in her head ever since the accident.

And it all melted away. Like butter under a blow torch everything in her head was suddenly gone and all she could do was cry, screaming her sister’s name as she lunged at her, pulling her into a hug.

“Char!”

She screamed apologies, blubbered into her sister’s hospital gown, clutched at her clammy skin and slick damp hair with no intention of letting go. Baymax stood behind her, rubbing soothing circles along her back

Charlotte mumbled back, and Mary was only distantly aware of the fact that her sister was probably high as a kite when all she could do was say “Don’t cry. I left birthday cake leftovers in the shoe.”

It took Baymax, a Doctor and two nurses to calm down her hysterics, pulling her away so they could take another look. All the while Charlotte kept trying to warn the doctor the octopus was trying to eat his head.

Mary was fairly sure she was referring to the stethoscope.

She stayed the whole time, Baymax right behind her; staying right beside her until visitation hours were over and the hospital was kicking them out.

She asked when visitation hours opened again in the morning.

Seven AM, and she promised to be here by six.

She’s not sure if she walked Baymax back to P.H.I.A. or if he walked her back.

When she arrived, fiery orange and the beginnings of purple were dancing across the sky, she showed her provisional ID to the front guard, scanned her palm for the private elevator to head up to the restricted part of the base, trying not to cry.

She reached the ‘loft’ as far as the Six called it; their base away from base. She wondered if she’d find any of them there. She was sure at least one of them would be around, probably because she could feel the… pulse of Charlotte, copy Charlotte that nudged her mind when her… sister was talking.

She reached the doorway that led to her on site ‘bedroom’ opening the door with a flicker of hesitation.

She expected Charlotte, and perhaps one of the others.

Hero; in retrospect, was an obvious choice.

He’d provided the miracle drugs. He’d been the one to interview her when she and Charlotte came in.

He was nice, kind, and patient.

She should have expected him.

Who she didn’t expect was Hive Queen.

The insect Heroine stood by the window, looming tall and thin like a wraith. As those yellow eyes turned to her Mary had to try and repress a flinch.

Just by appearance alone, Queen was unnerving. She’d never seen her ability first hand and she never ever wanted to. The rumors were enough.

Charlotte caught sight of her and beamed, as she jumped off the edge of the bed and moved to hug her; excited as can be. “Ohh! You’re back! Where’s Baymax!?”

Mary blinked, hugging her back. “How’d you know Baymax was with me?”

“Cause I saw it silly! Oh… well. Not Me but… you know Me-Me. The Hospital Me.”

Charlotte stared. Startled. “You could see?”

“Yup!” She smiled, then leaned in to whisper conspiratorially. “Don’t worry. I didn’t use your shoes to stuff the cake leftovers.”

A laugh bubbled out of her, and she smacked her hand over her mouth, staring at the Charlotte in front of her, the guilt uncoiling just a bit in her chest.

“It seems that this isn’t so much a clone-” Hero started, gesturing. “But a… pseudo hive mind representation of your sister. At least from our working theory based on descriptions. She could see everything the other Charlotte did. Even experienced what was happening, but no real control.”

“It was suuuuper trippy! And not just because of the drugs… though not gonna lie, those kinda helped.” Her sister grinned. “I got high without any of the downsides!”

“Hero.”

The voice came from Queen.

Sharp.

The description instantly came to Mary’s mind. Followed immediately by the next.

Commanding.

Hero nodded, holding up his hands as if to say ‘Alright, Alright.’

Then he turned to her.

“Are you still willing to join?”

Mary’s mind blanked.

Still willing?

“Ahh… are you kicking me out?” She asked. She’d expected them to wake up to reality; but she’d… actually been trying to not mess up so they’d help. The thought that she hadn’t even managed to do that-

“No no.” Hero, cut off her rapidly swirling thoughts. “I want you on the team. It’s just-”

“We’re not stupid.” Queen cut in. Her clawed finger pointing towards Charlotte.

“You wanted help for your sister.” The woman said. “That’s why you agreed, why you’ve cooperated as much as you have. Pushed yourself as much as you have. Now that’s done. She’s awake.”

Mary blinked, staring, it was Charlotte who answered for her, stepping in front of Mary and glaring at the bug Plus.

“Mary is going to be a Hero!” She shouted.

“That’s her choice.” Queen answered back pointedly, her voice cold and emotionless.

Hero’s hands rose, clearly moving to stop the approaching argument. “Listen, Mary. We know you thought you had to do this for our help. But that’s not the case. You don’t have to be on the team if your heart isn’t in it. If that’s the case- that’s fine. Your sister will still get all the help I can provide until she recovers. If you want to walk you can. If you want to stay, you’re more than welcome to.”

Mary hesitated, opening her mouth to answer-

“If you’re on the team, then you’re on the team.” Queen hissed. “You don’t half ass it. You don’t sandbag. You give one hundred percent effort. Full. Stop.”

Her mouth clicked shut.

Charlotte turned to her and Mary moved to meet her sister’s eyes.

“Don’t look at her. Look at me!” Queen ordered.

Mary wasn’t one to take orders lying down. She wasn’t one to listen when people told her to do something. It’s what got her into half the problems in her life in the first place

But this time she found her eyes snapping to Queen, staring at the woman who seemed so much bigger than she was with the golden light of the sun flaring behind her.

Then she saw her.

A tattered sleeve hung at her side, armor cracked and burnt, yellow eyes leering as gold spread like fire across the sky.

The moment passed.

“Are. You. In?”

She stared at the woman; blinking, wondering what had flashed before her eyes.

She looked at Queen and by intuition or sheer intimidation she knew she couldn’t lie at that moment.

DID she want this?

A part of her, the part of her that had been growing quieter with every passing day since the accident, still roared like thunder in her ears, howling; screaming, telling her she was nothing more than a drunken letch, who would never measure up to anything more than a numbered bottle and a random bed every other week. It screamed and told her that what she wanted didn’t matter.

Because she wasn’t the right person for this.

The other part, the one that sounded like her sister told her she could do this. She had a power, something no one else in the world could do. She had something of her own that was hers and that she could use to help people.

There was even a voice in there that told her to grab a random hundred dollar bill and start depositing five every day at the bank and go off to buy a private island in a month or something.

And standing here in this tiny cubby hole of a room, with what could very well be her sister, Hero and the mother of all bad cops, the indecision warred in her mind, like armies clashing inside her skull.

She shook. She physically shook; arms trembling at her side.

She felt her sister’s hand slip over hers, gripping tight and didn’t dare look up to meet her eyes.

She looked back at Queen, tears in her eyes, and what may have been sheer defiance in her voice.

“I want to be better.”

She didn’t know if that was an acceptable answer. Much less if it was the right answer.

But it was hers.

There was an interminable moment of silence. It stretched across the room.

Then, Queen looked to Hero. And the man gave a single nod.

She looked to Mary… and sighed

“... I’ve seen worse places to start from, I suppose.”

Hero chuckled. Then held out his hand to her.

“Welcome to the team then, Replicate.”

(X)(X)(X)

Paul Godfrey:

Plus-Humans were dangerous.

That could be proven by merely taking a single look around the room he entered.

“You know, most spiffy collar guys like you would have guards.”

Godfrey forced himself to not react to the veiled threat as he hung his coat from the coat rack by the door.

“Most would.” He admitted carelessly, adjusting the cufflinks of his sleeve as his eyes passed over the room’s occupants to settle on the needling voice.

Chimera.

The man sat down on one of his leather seats, the crinkle of his eyes said he was smiling, red reflective sunglasses and a half Oni-mask did enough to cover his face.

“Think you’re good enough to not need 'em?” A woman spoke.

“I think you’re all too attached to money-” He answered; “- to hurt me. You’ll never see a dime if you do.”

For a normal man, that would have been a miscalculation he realized, a tacit implication that he had no defenses in case they did try. Nothing to stop them from forcing him to wire transfers into accounts.

But normal men wouldn’t have the means to make them listen as he could.

So he rallied, pushing through the mistake, breathing quietly under his own mask. A simple thing. White, ceramic, eyes thin enough to make it difficult enough to see his irises but little else, no mouth, not even proper nostril holes. Terribly stifling.

“The Job-” He said moving past the assembled groups. “Is simple.”

He reached his desk, marching around to get behind it.

Quietly, he pulled three files from the top left drawer.

“Three targets.” He said quietly. “Three teams.”

“Uh-huh.” Chimera looked around. “So I got one, who’s gettin the other two.”

“You think you can take on one of these targets alone?” A woman answered, fingernail sliding across a knife with a sharp singing sound. “Last I checked Hero’s fought you twice and defeated you twice. Don’t swagger around with arrogance you haven’t earned. It’s unseemly.”

Chimera stood from his seat, moving to march across the room as the woman drew another knife-

“Enough!” Godfrey growled, and both stilled. How to phrase this… “If you wish to kill each other, do so after the job is completed.

“Perhaps introductions are in order.” Another voice, male and mechanical called. “We do not even know your name Mr. Masked Man with so much money.”

The older man fought off the urge to sigh, but indulged the statement.

“You may call me Discourse.” Godfrey answered, the name tasting strange on his tongue. “Given the recent news cycle, I assume you are all familiar with Chimera.”

The bludgeon of a man crossed his arms, beginning to pace like a caged animal.

“Momakaze.” The woman answered, knives singing as they sliced the air, spinning lazily between her fingers. “You pay me, I’ll get the job done.”

Her eyes turned towards the back of the room, to the three cluttered near Godfrey’s fish tank display.

“Haven’t seen or heard of these ones before.” She said, “Even with all the plusses going around these days- I keep my ear to the ground.”

Godfrey did not respond; sitting back in his chair. It would be foolish to tip his hand.

The man there wheezed, his breathing sounding thin and pained through the mask of his that was not merely ‘cosmetic’ choice.

There were two standing beside him; one an older man, the faint stubble of hair around the sides and back of his head, mouth covered by a muzzle, open toe sandals, scrub pants with a heavy jacket.

The woman looked more normal- though the right side of her was a mess of barely healed burns and jagged scar tissue, like a bomb had gone off beside her.

“Hey I recognize you guys. Some big time plusses on the run in Europe. You jumped the pond right quick when shit got too hot for you huh?” Chimera chuckled.

“You smuggled them out?” Momakaze asked, directing her attention back to Godfrey. “I don’t play with amateurs.”

The sitting man didn’t answer, his chest visibly expanding and contracting as he sucked down air through his mask, bringing a baleful green eye up to glare at them all.

He wasn’t cowed, and Godfrey would rather a fight not break out in the middle of the temporary office space here.

Just as he began to think of what to say to diffuse the situation it was, luckily, done for him for now. The man that had called for introductions chuckled. “How humble.” He drawled. And Godfrey wasn’t sure if the statement was directed at him or everyone in general in the room.

Stepping forward with a bow that must have been difficult to pull off with powered armor; the man spoke peering at them through a grinning skull mask that Godfrey had little doubt was a reflection of the leering smile that would be found under there if removed.

“You… may call me Headhunter.”

Notes:

I'm sorry!

I'm so so sorry Q.Q

I didn't mean to forget that I hadn't finished crossposting. Honest!

There will be 3 more chapters tomorrow!

Chapter 57: 8.5

Chapter Text

8.5

“I’m sorry; what?”

Despite my best efforts at sounding like a normal person, I couldn’t quite keep the sharpness out of my voice. A soft implied threat underlying the tenor. Evidenced in large part by the fact that all my teammates turned to look my way with varying degrees of concern.

Braid; the security guard of my apartment complex, didn’t seem to notice thankfully.

“A message Ms. Herbert.’

“It’s Hebert.” I corrected automatically.

“Oh, right- sorry Miss. Anyway, yeah. It's a bit strange. Weird guy left it but it's just a series of numbers. One of those weird foreign phones maybe?”

I marched over to one of the design boards, plucking a sketching pencil and a sticky note. “Read em out to me.”

Right. Lets see here. -57.12208.37.7793, -122.4193, then there’s 37.7767, -122.3948 and 37.6276, -122.4599.

I didn’t have to be a thinker to realize what the hell I was looking at.

“Thanks for carrying the message Braid.”

“Not a problem Miss Hebert. You have a good day now.”

“You too.” I said absently before hanging up the call.



“Soooooo.”

I brought my eyes up, my lips turning downward in displeasure at having my thoughts interrupted.

Fred however, seemed immune to said displeasure.

“Who do we have to beat up?” He ventured.

I shook my head. “Hiro-” I held up my list of coordinates like a bludgeoning tool. “Run these through the computer. Please” I added after a moment, remembering that irritation was no excuse to be rude.

The team leader/genius raised an eyebrow but leaned over to grab the slip of paper out of my hand and look it over.

Rolling himself across the room on his favorite chair he put in the appropriate numbers.

“Lets see.” He mumbled.

After a second, the map of San Fransokyo proper booted up, and two more beside it blooming out to cover the outer city suburbs and then further to cover the county as a whole.

On all three, the three sets of coordinates were highlighted.

My eyes looked at the images, scanning them one by one.

“There.”

I jerked a bit in surprise, not having expected Fred to speak. Turning to him, I raised an eyebrow, “What?”

Fred was pointing to the map of the wider county. Then he turned to me with a grin. “It’s a target list right? It’s always a target list. So map three has the best targets!”

I blinked; I hadn’t actually gotten to map three yet.

Turning to look at it… he was right.

“Man’s got a point, Tay.” Hiro mumbled.

On the third map, the highlights were City Hall, Then San Fransokyo’s equivalent to Grand Central station, and lastly, Sanfransokyo’s Supermax Prison.

Shit.

I saw Hiro’s jaw working, seemingly chewing on a thought. “Alright…” He finally said after a moment. “I’ll call everyone on the way to P.H.I.A. HQ. We’re bringing this to the Director. Suit up.”

(X)(X)(X)

Officially; The Big Hero Six were not, strictly speaking within the ‘command structure’ of P.H.I.A. as a whole. The team was considered as a ‘semi independent agent’ existing in a nebulous, ill defined grey zone of legality.

Thus, officially, when Hero called the whole team to group up and basically demanded The Director meet with him immediately over a potential emergency, He didn’t actually have any real authority to do that, and most of the staff on base could tell him to kindly fuck off until they got orders directly from Director Wilson herself.

Unofficially; Hero said jump and until the Director said otherwise, people asked ‘How High?’

So it was little surprise that almost everything was ready by the time we arrived; and even some of the field agent vans had hauled ass to go pick up Chemistress and Plasmatech. And only one of those two had been out on patrol today.

As we marched towards the office, Tracer was there waiting for us, and beside her the nervously fidgeting Replicate.

Good. Everybody was here then.

Exchanging the perfunctory greetings, we didn’t waste much time.

Entering the office with the whole team was likely to be seen as a show of force, even without that specific intent. But it’s best to get everyone up to speed as quickly as possible.

So I was somewhat appreciative of the Director’s no nonsense attitude here; or at least more than usual when she cut straight to the point as soon as we entered her office.

“What’s this about?”

Hero offered a nod, then with a tap on a few keys in his gauntlet, two small disc-like drones detached from his belt, scanning the room.

Wilson raised an eyebrow but did not rebuke him.

After a moment, the two drones chimed, glowing green before reattaching themselves on Hero’s belt.

“Room’s secure.” He said. Then, taking a breath, Hero bracing himself.

“Alright director; as of about an hour and a half, we received some… news. Potentially problematic news.”

Wilson leaned back in her chair, releasing a sigh through her nostrils in a slow, measured exhale.

“Explain.”

Some more keys pressed and one of the drones detached, now projecting an image of the San Fransokyo county along the wall.

“Hive Queen was delivered three very specific coordinates. They knew how to contact her and they did so in the most blatant way possible.” He nodded. “The coordinates received were for City Hall,the Saba Transit Center and the Max Security prison where we’ve housed some villainous Plusses.”

The Director’s eyes narrowed, her face turning into hard lines and deep creases.

“A target list?”

Hero nodded. “That’s what we suspect.”

“We don’t have dates.” I cut in. “We don’t have times, or any knowledge on whether the attacks will be simultaneous, staggered, or spread out through a longer time period, but the way it was delivered tells me the person who sent it was on a time table. My guess. Soon.”

“I don’t suppose you’d be willing to inform me on who this mystery informant is?” She asked testilly.

“Not yet.” I said, trying to be as diplomatic as possible. Partly because I wasn’t wholly sure, partly because this was a discussion I was going to have with the team before the director.

Her nostrils flared, and I could see her straining to keep hold of her patience as she warred with the temptation to tell me off in some way.

Finally, patience seemed to win out. “Do we have a suspect?”

Hero gave a single decisive nod. “Two or three, but our Primary suspect is this man.”

With another click the picture of Paul Godfrey appeared on the screen.

I didn’t look at it.

I looked at the director.

There was a surprise there, a stiffening of her posture; but that could mean anything.

When she bit out her next words, perhaps there was real anger there.

“Are you certain?”

“He’s the lead suspect.” Hero insisted with a shake of his head. “But hardly the only one.”

“I know that man.” She said. “I know him personally. Any evidence you bring better be good.”

Distantly I felt the insects within my range buzz, flying angrily as I forced myself to stay calm.

Hero, luckily, took the reins of the conversation.

“Paul Godfrey, has direct and indirect links to multiple P.H.I.A agents and support personnel.” He said; the employee files emerged onto the display; highlighting exactly where these select few were getting regular influxes of cash into their accounts.

“Furthermore, intercepted communications from field agents caught by either myself, Hive Queen, Big Red or Kaijuu reveal that they are delivering information regarding patrols, schedules, the capabilities of our suits and the details of our encounters elsewhere beyond the chain of command.”

The director’s computer pinged, no doubt flooded just now with multiple recordings. The woman’s eyes flickered towards the screen, her expression growing tight, the fingers laced in front of her mouth squeezing each other with visible tension.

“You've been gathering this for a while.” She uttered quietly. “I assume I wasn’t informed for a good reason.”

Hero hesitated.

I didn’t.

“You were a suspect until recently.”

The team collectively seemed to cringe, waiting for the explosion that would inevitably come.

Blowing frustration through her nose, the Director gritted, “I assume I’m cleared now.”

“As much as we can verify independently.”

Translation: I would keep watching.

She nodded. “Good enough.”

Standing up, she marched around her desk, stepping towards the projected image on the wall.

“I want all of your files on these compromised agents. And everything else you have on Godfrey by the end of the day. Does he have a power?”

Hero and the others looked at each other uncertainly. No doubt on the back foot at the Director’s lack of anger.

But no; it wasn’t a lack of anger.

Frankly, the director was furious.

But I had enough experience to recognize when someone was directing their fury elsewhere, because simple pragmatism demanded it.

I found myself liking her just a bit more.

“Unknown.” I answered. “My personal suspicion. Yes”

“Why?” No judgment. No incredulity. Genuine question. She wanted my reasoning.

“Organizing this level of infiltration on relatively short notice can’t be easy logistically,” I answered easily, “A thinker power, or worse a Master power; would help grease the wheels to make it happen.”

“It’s not impossible for a normal human. We can be intelligent when we set our minds to it.” The Director answered easily. “And as I’ve said. I know the man. He can be very intelligent.”

“Sure.” I shot back with an easy shrug. “But you have to admit. An advantage would make things run much, much smoother.”

“Hmm.” That wasn’t a denial.

“He has the money.” Tracer cut in. “And the connections. Hiring Chimera and the Mercenaries. Getting your bosses to Ok a transfer at the last minute, one that you and everyone around you knew was a bad idea.”

“One of those recordings is backdated to the exact same day we took down Groundquake. Right down to the minute.” Plasmatech nodded. “It’s a loose fit, but it is a fit.”

“Then let’s make sure it fits perfectly.” Director Wilson said, rounding on us. “I will begin personally and quietly sweeping this office top to bottom. Given your… head start-” She groused. “-name at least three agents you’re reasonably certain are not involved.”

“Agent Morgan.” Chem piped up. “He’s definitely straight.”

“Phrasing.” Kaijuu chortled. “And his Partner Agent Simmons.”

“-Replicate.-” an unexpected voice cut in.

There was also an accompanying squeak.

The director turned towards Big Red, standing by the door with a raised eyebrow.

The large combat bot raised a single finger.

“Given Replicate’s status as -recently recruited- into the agency and team. Along with her previous employment status, it is unlikely she holds any financial or social ties to suspect -Paul Godfrey-”

The recovering alcoholic looked very much like a deer in the headlights. Her head swiveling from the Director to Big Red, and back to the director.

As all eyes rounded on her she tried, very unsuccessfully, to hide behind the giant red robot.

Which was somewhat impressive in and of itself mind you.

The Director snorted. “Fair enough. Replicate. Step up here. Now”

Chalk it up to a ‘Drill Sergeant voice' or Replicate not wanting to lose her ‘Job’ but on hesitant, shuffling steps, the young woman walked up to the ‘Gallows’

“Time to earn your paycheck dear.” The Director muttered. Then, a gleam came to her eye. “In fact… You’re scheduled for more power testing. As soon as possible.”

“Huh? Why?”

“She wants you to make your clones obedient.” I answered, figuring where the director was going with her train of thought. “Once you figure that; it’ll be easy to extract information from the compromised agents.”

The team, collectively, seemed to look to me, then back to the director who only smirked in satisfaction.

“Oh… Oh that’s brilliant.” Kaijuu complemented.

“Is that even gonna stick?” Tracer asked. “Like… in court?”

“The law’s have hardly caught up to these particular circumstances and won’t for quite some time.” The woman answered easily. “As far as I’m concerned I intend to run with that particular hall pass for as long as I’m able.”

“Huh… fair enough.” Tracer shrugged.

“It could backfire.” Plasmatech warned. “There’s no guarantee they’ll decide in your favor.”

“No. But right now I’m more interested in getting my department clean than nailing convictions through confessions.” She answered blithely. Then shrugged. “We won’t get anywhere until she figures out how though.” The dark skinned woman shook her head. “So you’re going to test it. This is your primary focus right now Replicate. Find a way to make your clones obey your commands.”

“H-hey.” Chemistress stepped forward. “Remember that that’s still an if… don’t err… don’t try to force her if they figure it's impossible.”

“I take care of my own, Chemistress, but I expect them to push themselves.” Wilson answered sharply. “Especially when the stakes are so high.”

“Either way, this.” She gestured to the wall. “Is now firmly my problem. Your major concerns are these three targets.” She bit out. “With so many compromised agents, I can’t risk this word spreading through the rest of the agency. Analysts and others won’t be able to work. So that means you are the ones who have to make an actionable plan and try to determine what the objective and timetable of this plan is. You need this done yesterday.”

Hero nodded. “We’ll get on it. Is there any way that you can push a heightened alert state though?”

The director nodded. “I can. For a few days at least. Run ‘emergency drills’ to keep more men on hand. But that is exhausting. If I push for more than two or three days, you’ll risk your support actually being unfit to legitimately help when the emergency drops.”

Hero took a deep, slow breath. “I understand. Do what you can within reason”

“I will.” She nodded. “I’ll also be… issuing an in house memmo.” She stated slowly. “This emergency meet of yours. It’s all of you informing me that you’ll be unavailable for the next week.”

“Unavail-Ahh.” Hero caught on quick. “You want to bait them into moving.”

“And quash any rumors as to your real reason for coming here.” She affirmed.

Hero offered a nod “Alright. In the meantime we need to start making plans and contingencies.” Hero turned to Replicate, offering her a nod. “I know you’ll do good here.”

She didn’t answer with words, merely looking down and offering a single determined nod as confirmation.

(X)(X)(X)

Taking to the rooftops as we left the base, it didn’t take long before the team slowed, gathering above the San Fransokyo skyline.

“Alright.” Hero spoke. “Didn’t have time to ask before. But I’m asking now. The message.” He turned to me. “You got it from the security guard in your apartment building?”

I nodded.

“Shit. That means someone knows your ID.” Tracer snarled.

“Someone, yes.” I nodded again. Then sighed. “I’ll give you three guesses, but if you really think about it, you should only need one.”

The team paused, looking at each other.

Big Red raised a single finger.

“Theory. Given previous known status as -Mercenary- and previous knowledge of -Civilian Identity- of -Hive Queen- and suspect -Godfrey’s- propensity for hiring -mercenaries- the most likely-”

“Headhunter.” I could almost see Hero paling behind his helmet. His whole body going ramrod straight. “Shit.”

“Is that really so bad?” Chem ventured hesitantly. “I mean… he helped us bring down Cheng last time right?”

“He gave us information.” I corrected her. “If he’s giving us information now it may not be strictly to help us Chem. It could also be he’s eliminating a rival and sees this as an easy way to do it.”

“Maybe.” Plasmatech agreed, rubbing his chin in thought. “Could also be he’s got a stake in one of these targets? Maybe a family member or something works at city Hall?”

“He could also be looking to actually kill us this time.” I pointed out. I didn’t think it was true. But I didn’t like them being so… trusting. Better a little over caution than dead.

“He could have killed us before.” Plasmatech protested. “We’re better now.”

“True.” I shrugged. “But I’d rather you guys be looking out for him than to find you’ve suddenly got a knife in the back.”

“I think he’s helping us.” Kaijuu said, the entire upper body of his suit moving up and down in an approximation of a nod. “Maybe indirectly. But yeah. I think he likes us.”

“Whatever.” Tracer shrugged. “Either way- it’s a moot point. We have the info, and we can’t just let the places in the coordinates blow up because the guy who gave us the info may or may not be trying to help us or kill us or just get us to do his dirty work for him. Doesn’t matter. Still gotta do what we gotta do. We can kick his teeth in later and ask him what he wanted after he’s swallowed a molar or two.”

Slowly Hero nodded, releasing a shaky breath. “Yeah. Yeah you’re right. Let's get back to base. It’s gonna be a long night.”

I stepped up to him, watching as Plasmatech lifted Chem on a Hardlight shield/platform, carrying them skyward, Tracer racing off and Big Red grabbing hold of Kaijuu’s gorilla-like arms to lift him into the sky.

Hero knelt, ready to carry me as he usually did with me laying over his back, but this time I marched up to his front, spreading my arms for a bridal carry.

It was… irritating. But there was a purpose to my madness- and it had nothing to do with being ‘carried off’ by the knight in shining bloody armor.

As soon as we reached a decent height, I tapped his shoulder, making him look at me.

Two taps to my earpiece and a slice across my throat carried the message easily.

Cut the comms.

It took a second, but I heard the crackle in my ear as the earpiece was shut off, I assumed the same for his helmet.

“Slow down.” I demanded.

He was confused, but complied, slowing enough for the team to pull ahead.

“You alright?”

He nodded, our speed slowing enough for it to be the equivalent of a stroll. “Yeah. Why wouldn’t I be?”

“Because the second I mentioned Headhunter you looked like you were ready to throw-up inside your helmet.”

He tried to laugh, though it came out far more strained than I’d like. “I… wasn’t that bad.”

Silence.

I released a gusty sigh. “You and Baymax have been pushing me to ‘talk’ about the stuff that’s bothering me. So now the shoe’s on the other foot. Talk. Or you’ll be finding roaches in your cereal until you do.”

I’m not wholly sure if that would be a joke. I’m… I’m mean enough to follow through on it.

He laughed. “Fair’s fair huh?”

Silence.

He slowed a bit more. Until we were practically hovering in mid air.

I let him keep his silence, let him think.

He waited through all of my messes… The least I could do was be a little patient here.

“Headhunter’s the guy who came closest to killing me.”

My fingers gripped at his shoulders. Flesh and blood digits tense. Artificial ones creaking.

I remembered that day.

“I know I’m stronger now, but-” Hiro swallowed before he could finish.

“You’re afraid of him.” I answered for him.

Slowly. Hesitantly. He nodded.

I let the silence linger for a moment. Trying to find what to say.

“I was scared too.” I admitted. “That day Baymax got his… powers. It reminded me of that thing…”

He turned his head, looking at me.

I nodded. “That thing nearly killed me. Everything that mattered about me… The thought of facing it again. It scares me too.”

“Any advice?” He tried to laugh. I didn’t blame him.

I shook my head. “No advice… not for me… I will tell you this. Headhunter won’t kill you. He won’t ever get close to killing you again.”

“Why’s that?”

Because I’ll tear his whole fucking world to pieces if he tries.



“Do you trust me?” I ask instead.

Without hesitation. He nods.

“Then trust me.”

I feel the tension bleed out of him; the fear ebb away.

He understands.

We kept flying home.

Chapter 58: Canon Omake: Shutterbug

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Shutterbug, that's what they called him. Some meant it affectionately, others said it to tease him, and still others said it with the most disdainful looks on their faces humanly possible.

Kazuyuki didn't mind. It was accurate, after all.

The young man had loved photography ever since he'd been a little boy. Whether it was taking pictures of people or places, animals or objects, scenic landscapes or urban hellholes, they all filled him with the same giddy feeling.

But not even the most thrilling of vistas could make him feel as much joy as the sight of couples in love

Two older gentlemen who had fallen for one another decades back, who had been separated by families that had thought their union a sin, reuniting for the first time in years. The face of a man his age going from confusion to shock to overwhelming joy as he found out he was going to be a father, twirling his ecstatic wife around as she laughed and their loved ones cheered. Two teenagers sitting on a bench together, one fast asleep, her head resting on the other girl's shoulder, said girl wearing one of the softest and warmest expressions Kazuyuki had ever managed to capture.

Suffice to say, he treasured each image. And now today, he found another picture to add to that collection.

For a moment, he stared down at the still image of the famous hero, Hero (and that name still made him chuckle) in flight, carrying the lesser known but still popular Hive Queen in his arms, bridal-style. And he smiled.

Now, Kazuyuki had one flaw: he was, at times, too eager to share the pictures he was especially proud of. Now of course, for the most part he held back when it came to images that were too personal or meant to be private. Oh, he ached to share them, to show others the beauty he saw in them, but there were lines and he knew not to cross them.

But with Hero and Hive Queen, it was different: after all their masks and costumes hid their identities. So no one would know who they really were, and thus no one would have reason to harass them in their private lives. So it would be okay to share this image.

With that string of questionable logic, Kazuyuki grinned, and prepared to share this wonderful picture with the world.

(X)(X)(X)

Werewolfhound
OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG

DevilishlyHandsome
I sense a disturbance in the Internet. As if a hero fangirl's ship has suddenly set sail and become canon.

FangBoy
Please do not butcher Star Wars for your lame jokes thank you.

Werewolfhound
ShuuuuuuuuSH YOU.
I AM ALLOWED TO BE EXCITED ABOUT THIS.

FriendlyGhostGirl
Excited about what, Roxy?

Werewolfhound
ABOUT THIS!
[Link]

FangBoy

Wait a second. Is that...?

DevilishlyHandsome
...well I'll be damned.

LightningRod
How wonderful! I hope that they are happy together and live long, healthy lives together.

Werewolfhound
I'm just so happy~!

FriendlyGhostGirl
I'm happy for you, Roxy!
By the way, did you ever figure out what you wanted to call that pairing? You were tossing a few names around.

Werewolfhound
I sure did! It took me a while, but I finally settled on BugNuts!

FangBoy
BugNuts.

DevilishlyHandsome
I'm so proud.

FriendlyGhostGirl
What a wonderful name~

FangBoy
You two have CORRUPTED HER.

DevilishlyHandsome
You're right, we've committed a heinous crime.

FriendlyGhostGirl
For which we should be sent to the pungeon.

FangBoy has logged out.

Werewolfhound
I am going to write, like, so many fanfics~!

(X)(X)(X)

"There there, it's going to be okay." Catherine tried to awkwardly pat her little sister on the back, the poor girl sobbing as if her entire world had just fallen apart.

"B-b-but he was supposed to carry me like that." Kimberly finally managed, before letting out another wail and resuming her sobbing.

Catherine simply shook her head.

She'd known for a long time now that her baby sister's little celebrity crush was probably never going to work out. Leaving aside the fact that they lived on the other side of the country. Hero was probably a lot older than she was.

And now, he was dating one of his fellow heroes. Had probably been dating her for some time now, in fact.

The poor little redhead in her arms had seen the surprisingly romantic image of the two of them together, and just shattered.

"-and now they're going to get married and have three babies and live in a two-story house with a little white robot dog and a ton of spiders and-"

Kimberly might have been projecting most of her own fantasy onto Hero and Hive Queen there. Except the spider part. She hoped.

(X)(X)(X)

The silence inside the warehouse was suddenly filled with the sound of a phone falling to the floor, the screen cracking upon impact. Startled, the villain known as Steel Hawk turned to see Shockwave still staring at the spot where his phone used to be in wide-eyed shock.

Blinking with concern, Steel Hawk slowly, cautiously, went to pick up the dropped phone. What on earth could the other villain had seen to unnerve him so?

Turning the screen to face him, the armored criminal blinked in confusion.

"What is it?" NRG asked, his thick accent unable to hide his confusion and concern.

"It's...a picture of Hero holding Hive Queen bridal-style?" Steel Hawk asked more than said, still confused. He didn't understand. Why did Shockwave look like this was the end of the world?

He was surprised to hear NRG curse. Turning, he saw the other villain looking as if he'd just been told the number of guards protecting their next target had just doubled.

"I don't understand, what's wrong?" The third of the trio, still confused, asked.

"Don't you get it? Hive Queen's already overprotective of the little sod as it is, and she's bloody terrifying! Now that they're openly dating, she's going to be even worse!" NRG snapped, and Steel Hawk paled.

Oh. That would be bad.

"It's worse." Shockwave mumbled, and the other two villains turned to him. He looked up, with the same expression a veteran coming back from a war might be wearing. "Just imagine what their kids will be like."

Steelhawk imagined it for a moment.

Then he started hyperventilating.

"You fucking asshole." He heard NRG curse, glaring daggers at Shockwave. "You're paying my therapy bills for the nightmares you just gave me!"

Notes:

This was written in Spacebattles by user Punmaster :)

Chapter 59: 8.6

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

8.6

Taylor:


One thing the movies, the books, the series and the dramas always seemed to imply was that emergencies were very conveniently timed.

Oh, sure, they like to pretend the emergencies were happening at inconvenient moments. When the person was asleep or busy with some other job. Maybe it just literally hit them unexpectedly while driving to work or when their kid is in the car.

Those were not the picture of unfortunate timing.

Those were moments of illusion at best, or dramatic timing, or ease of accessibility for the reader. There’s no need to dress up a complicated situation. No need to drag the viewers away with extra thoughts of where the hero had their costume stashed or how they could be ready so quickly.

No.

What inconvenience looked like: Getting ‘The Call’ while doing Cass a favor.

Driving down to the local Bulk Buy Grocery store and having two shopping carts full to bursting with… everything, being dragged around, ready to be purchased, then making a very long line, surrounded by loud crowds of people and being just a stone’s throw away from the cash register after hauling this stuff across the store only to realize that I was going to have to leave everything behind because someone decided right around NOW was a good time to go play terrorist in Sanfransokyo’s largest train station.

For a brief, fleeting moment, I considered stealing everything.

Just. You know. Walking out the front exit.

I could.

I’d done worse.

It probably wouldn’t amount to grand theft either.

Misdemeanor at best.

Then I remembered that I’d still have to get it in the car, would waste time rushing to get it to Cass’ place, waste even more time changing into my suit from there and then wasting either Hero or Big red’s time by having them double back to fly me over to the crisis zone. Likely after everything had been blown up.

Needless to say I was very upset. And if the one obnoxious lady who insisted her food stamp was good and argued about it -holding up the line for forty goddamn minutes- ended up getting a random bee sting or two… then I would insist that I had nothing to do with it.

And judging by the look on my face as I marched out the door people would be inclined to believe me.

Or else.

Stepping into my little blue car, I buckled up my seatbelt, got out in reverse, popped it into drive before I called with my ‘work phone’

“Talk to me”

(X)(X)(X)

Hiro:

The door whooshed open and hissed shut behind him.

“What’s happening?”

Director Wilson turned, looking at him over her shoulder.

“Hero,” she nodded, half a greeting half an announcement to the other technicians. “Building’s on lockdown. No one in or out. No calls are getting out either unless they’re from this room.” Her eyes glinted at that. “Plasmatech and Kaijuu are already on-scene at the station. The next attack hit us roughly thirty seven minutes after the initial. Chem and Tracer are already en-route.”

He stepped up beside her, almost whispering in her ear. “Did we respond in time.”

She nodded once, softly. “We responded to the first attack within one minute with normal troops. Police in three. We… advised that they take a measured approach but the police chief didn’t exactly heed my warning.” She growled. “Likely because he thought we were simply trying to ‘steal the glory’ as it were.”

“So that means we’re getting less police support at City Hall.”

“Almost none really. At least not any that will get there within a reasonable response time.” She confirmed.

“... Any other attacks?”

“Nothing solid yet. But luckily Replicate was here. She’s suiting up. And I assume Big Red is on the way?” It didn’t really sound like a question. More like something asked to ‘make sure’ or to simply allay fears.

“He’s going to go get Hive Queen,” he confirmed. His eyes darted around the various screens before finally spotting what must have been Plasmatech’s camera feed.

(X)(X)(X)

Wasabi:

Jump jets screamed, howling with fire as he touched down in front of Salesforce Transit Center.

“Sir!” a tac-team commander called with a sharp nod. “Got confirmed sighting. Two Plusses inside. Black male, Caucasian female.”

The plasma based specialist sucked down a breath. Okay Wasabi. Okay. You can do this. Confident and Sure. You’re in charge. You faced down Taylor. You can do this.

“Any confirmation on their powers?” He asked as Kaijuu began lumbering into the street behind them.

“Camera footage from security feeds confirm the male is utilizing chemicals of some sort. We’re pretty sure they’re bombs given some of the injuries and conditions. But no solid eyewitness account yet.”

If Honey were here she’d know.

“And the woman?”

“Unknown. Hasn’t used any abilities so far. All camera feeds show that the male has been the one to disable everyone so far.”

“Any demands? Objectives?”

The commander shook his head. “Nothing we’ve heard so fa-”

The main entrance shattered.

There was no other word to describe it.

Glass, metal, plastics all of it crystalized and shattered. Shards clinked along the floor, the whole front line of tac-squads ducking behind their vehicles.

Wasabi breathed, his breath frosting in the suddenly cold air.

He stood to his full height, looking over the armored vehicle even as he blink-clicked the holo visor to check the temperature.

It was falling. Ridiculously fast.

The woman stepped out of the hole she’d made. Ice and hoarfrost spread like thin tendrils, or veins across the asphalt, gathering on the bits of sheared metal and beginning to fog over the windows of the cars.

It was the middle of summer.

Suddenly, his earpiece crackled.

“Plasmatech!” Hero called. “Visual analysts are confirming this is a European Villain. Name Hiems. We’re ranking her as a shaker seven! You have to finish her off quick before she builds up a blizzard!”

“And her buddy?”

“If it’s the same guy she’s been working with cape name Hades. Europe isn’t exactly forthcoming on his shtick.

Wasabi sucked down a breath.

Ok… Ok.

His heart beat nervously under his chest like it always did. Mask slamming shut over his mouth to fully seal him in his suit.

“Kaijuu.” He called.

“Yeah bud?”

“We fight her together, then you break off and go after her partner. She’s stalling for a reason. And I don’t want someone who knows chemicals to have time to set off a bomb.”

“Got it bro. Lets take em!


His friend needed no further prompting, the reptilian power suit of his letting out a bellowing roar.

The acoustic wave shook the cars infront, Hiems staggered but that was all, Ice rapidly beginning to grow along her body, becoming an instantaneous suit of jagged slivers of cold armor.

Kaijuu charged and he rushed after him with a roar of howling jump jets.

They closed about half the distance.

The wind howled. Shards of ice whipping in the air before long deadly lances of ice formed in the air around her, rocketing forward with bullet speed.

Plasmatech barely had enough time to form his signature shields infront of him. Three lances smashed into the fields with the force of speeding trucks shattering with teeth rattling booms that sounded like gunshots, the tiny slivers warping around his shield to grind and scratch against his visor and armored undersuit like tiny knives before losing their momentum.

He tossed a quick glance at Kaijuu, the massive reptilian ‘monster had two spears jutting out of his overly large forearm and one spear completely skewering the other.

Sparks and dark oil oozed from the damaged sections like black blood.

“Open fire!:

The call came from the agents behind them, a row of support personnel letting loose with assault rifles.

With a wave of both hands walls of Ice formed around the villainess, barricading her behind the personal fortress even as a single shot came from somewhere, cracking against her helmet, sending her reeling.

He kept moving.

Kaijuu followed, the mouth of his suit opening to release a gout of fire that splashed over the ice armor.

It hissed and steamed, but steam was all that happened, the Ice looked completely unchanged as the fires died.

Wasabi threw up all of his shields as the woman focussed on them, pouring all extra suit power into layered defenses in front of himself and Kaijuu.

Hiems seemed to reach down, like a lifter trying to flip a giant tire.

With a scream she shot up to her full height, throwing her hands up.

The two spikes of ice that burst out of the ground were meant to kill them.

They ripped through his plasma shields like paper, and Wasabi felt his heart leap into his throat, his pupil dilating into a pinprick as he saw the very tip rushing straight for his chest.

At the last moment, reflex and adrenaline kicked in, letting him juke to the side, the lance of ice shearing off part of his shoulder pauldron, suit systems and readouts screaming red warning signs even as redundancies and backup systems kicked in.

Pull back! This isn’t going to work and our intelligence says she gets progressively more powerful the colder it gets!

He didn’t need to be told twice, Kajuu coughed out a cloud of blackened smoke, covering them even as he activated his jump jets again to retreat, leaping back towards the line.

Rising high, he saw past the smoke as the woman tilted her head, half turning to look behind her.

Before he hit the ground she turned and walked back the way she came, the temperature falling low enough now that the officers were beginning to shiver in their summer clothes.

(X)(X)(X)

Hiro

When the door hissed open this time Taylor was standing there, or rather; Queen was and Hiro could just spy the form of Big Red just outside.

Replicate followed after her, the newest member to their team nervously clutching at one arm as she did her level best to hide behind Hive Queen.

Taylor didn’t demand answers, merely crossing her arms standing perfectly still as she listened.

“Get me confirmation!” Wilson hissed. “I’m not sending my men walking into some kind of trap.”

“Can confirm they’re leaving the station ma’am. Satellite imagery is tracking them.” One of the technicians called.

Hiro blinked. “You have dedicated Satelites for surveillance?” He asked, stupefied.

The Technician shot him a nervous smile. “Ahh… Well. No. But considering there’s a fairly sizable ‘cold front’ currently moving away from the station and against the normal wind patterns…”

Oh…

Well now he just felt like an idiot.

“Get people out of that building as calmly as you can manage.” Director Wilson cut in, snarling through grit teeth. “I want K-9 sweeps, Bomb squads, access to every goddamn security camera. They made no demands, no attempt at negotiation. Am I supposed to believe this was just to… what tweak our nose?”

“Could have been a diversion.” Hiro observed. “As you said. Hardly any police backup is gonna get there in time for city hall.

“And there'll be none for the third target.” She growled. “Alright. I’m making the call. Hero, Queen, and Red. I’m dispatching you immediately towards the third set of coordinates.”

He nodded.

“Ummm… what about me?” Replicate hesitantly asked raising her hand.

“You’re not ready for this kind of fight.” Director Wilson answered easily, not even turning to look at the young woman. “Last I checked your power was copying things, not becoming a trained officer ready for heavy combat…” She paused. “Before he leaves, copy Hero.”

Hiro himself raised an eyebrow, though he didn’t object.

The director clarified. “Nothing says this place itself isn’t a potential target and backup might still be needed elsewhere. Copy him.”

He nodded. It was a sound enough observation.

He extended his hand ready to touch Replicate’s hesitant fingers as the word filtered through.

“Ma’am, can confirm. Tracer and Chemistress just arrived at City Hall.”

(X)(X)(X)

Honey Lemon:

In spite of there being no significant police reinforcements P.H.I.A. agents did their level best to secure all exits from the building and tac squad members had confirmed locations and identities for both villains on site.

“Shit. Momakaze. I hate fighting her.” Gogo hissed.

Honey herself couldn’t help but nod in agreement. There were few villains she remembered that legitimately went for the throat. Or at least, few villains they’d fought ever felt like they were just a single mistake away from being sliced up like sushi.

They would roar and yell and threaten and punch but Momakaze didn’t. She didn’t boast. She didn’t give you fair warning. If you slipped up you were dead.

Those knives of hers cut deep and more than once it was only because of Baymax and Heathcliffe that a scare didn’t become a tragedy.

“Tac teams confirm, both are in the Mayor’s office. The Mayor and some of his cabinet are inside. No demands so far.” Tracer said.

Honey panned her eyes upwards, adjusting the readout of her visor. “I can get to an entrance on the roof. Make sure they don’t try to slip away that way.

“Not sure how they’re gonna slip away.” Tracer admitted. “But Momakaze’s a goddamn ninja. She must have a plan. Access to the underground?”

“Nothing on the blueprint I can find. There’s a basement but it's sealed.”

“Ma’am!” Someone called.

The two of them started, turning towards the voice to find one of the agents in the command car beckoning them over.

Rushing forward, they were ushered inside, finding a female agent on the phone.

“Yes- Yes they’re here.”

She offered them a nervous, almost apologetic look- before pressing the button for the speaker phone.

“Chemistress. Tracer.”

In spite of herself, Honey felt herself stiffen

“Headhunter.” Tracer growled.

“It has been some time hasn’t it? I’m flattered you remember me.

There was humor in his voice. A sprinkling of amusement as though he remembered exactly how close he’d come to killing all of her friends.

“But we can catch up later. Over drinks perhaps as old friends do, No?”

Old friends… was that a hint? Something that said he was actually the one that sent the message?

Damnit. She cursed in the confines of her own mind. ‘Tay would know what to do’

He laughed again. “Regardless, I do not call for idle pleasantries. We have hostages. Valuable ones. And we have demands.”

“What are your demands?” The female agent; likely the designated negotiator for this site, called.

“Miss Cellot. I believe I’ve made myself clear. I am negotiating with my good friends. Interrupt again and these Hostages will be very displeased with you.”

The woman’s face scrunched up, quickly beginning to scribble on a pad.

Honey decided to lead with the Negotiator’s earlier question.

“What are your demands?”

“You. The two of you to be precise. You are after all, Heroes. The choice should be easy. Two of you for the Mayor, and four members of his Cabinet. A good offer; no?”

The Negotiator’s scratching had grown frantic and everything she’d been writing was scratched out in black ink with only the words “LET US THINK ABOUT IT” Written in the biggest letters the woman could have made.

Turning it around and scribbling some more she added “Stall for Time!”

“We need some time to consider-” Tracer cut in-

“I am giving you exactly ten minutes. For every extra minute you take. Someone will die… which gives you around fourteen minutes in total before the Mayor’s rescue is no longer a concern. I do look forward to seeing eachother again.”

(X)(X)(X)

Taylor:

The Prison was as I remembered it. A Hexagon layout, isolated just a few miles away from any major roads or highways, sitting like a squatter in a field that was open for hundreds of yards.

The Prison riot we’d stopped was a hasty thing. An outbreak of violence with no real direction beyond the act of violence itself.

Now that wasn’t the case.

Chimera and the mercs had slammed into the prison defenses like a ten ton brick hitting glass. They brought weapons. They brought bombs. Within minutes they had the first of the freed prisoners armed. Little after that the Prison descended into a war zone.

Updated security protocols now had guards armed with military grade assault weapons and trainers who could coordinate defenses like this.

Under any other circumstances they had solid chances.

But they were up against Chimera.

The Changer/Brute villain wasn’t exactly a monster by the time we arrived, but he wasn’t far off either. Black bristling fur had become spines and quills, claws that could rend metal were now as long as half a foot. All bound in a thick hide of corded muscle and sinew. His drool hissed, boiling as it struck pavement and pure raw strength was punching through prison walls even as guards screamed in fear or defiance, the rapid bursts of gunfire sending small spurts of blood that were quickly sealed up.

“Damnit!” Hero growled. “He’s bigger than before!”

“He’s busy.” I answer through the coms, flying with Big Red. “Let Big Red stall him. We have everyone else to deal with. He’s tough but if we get rid of his support he’ll have to flee, unless he gets to the lower levels and releases the other Plus Human villains.”

He nodded. From this distance and with the rushing air, I couldn’t tell if he was pleased or not, but Chimera had ramped up already. By this stage he was a sponge for punishment. Better to cut the legs out from under him than try to take him head on while his help were still running around threatening to get reinforcements.

The prison slipped into my range, the distance closing rapidly as I took a moment to ‘scan’ the layout.

“I’ll take the east side.” There were more criminals there. It looks like Chimera hadn’t hit the prison during open yard hours, so the vast majority of them were still locked in their cells, or in sealed halls under the emergency lockdown. Chimera and some of his mercs were fighting their way through the southern halls to reach the control center and override it.

Tight spaces and corridors. Not a good prospect for Hero or me.

“I’ll clear out the courtyard.” He nodded. “We’ll link up and sweep from there.”

P.H.I.A. assault teams in full tac gear were roaring up the road now. Five armored vehicles, six more light transports. There was a crate of buzzing insects in each of them, transported with all haste from the agency to make sure the best of my swarm could be here right now.

I’d have to thank the Director next time I saw her.

Just like last time, Big Red swooped low, slowing his flight enough to drop me off. I hit the rooftop with a roll, watching as Big Red and Hero twirled and danced through the air, avoiding heat weapon fire.

There wasn’t a single bullet to be seen coming from the mercs. Same as the other sites.

The P.H.I.A. agents scrambled, their armored trucks opening up to release both soldiers and men, vehicles splayed out to form moving cover as Chimera’s merc squads opened up with more heavy weaponry.

My swarms moved, roving over the prison.

Some grew dizzy, disoriented, various smokes, smells and gasses hitting them in the confusion but I pushed them through that disorientation, directing them where I wanted them to go; into vents, through the halls. Stinging, biting, clawing, watching and listening.

Four prisoners who had cornered two guards were now screaming, flailing as I made them hurt. I found another barricaded behind a door in the kitchen curled into a fetal position as he mumbled to himself.

Others fled back into their cells, screaming “I surrender! I surrender!” Or “Not resisting! Not resisting!” At the top of their lungs.

New guards tensed up and whimpered, some opening fire before older ones told them to stop. General calls went through the radios of the stationed defenders while prisoners listened in on stolen walkies.

The Heroes are here. They called..

It struck me in that moment; an instant of surreal unreality that Skitter could have ever gotten a reaction like that.

Then the moment passed and I refocused on the present. On the world of now.

I immediately brought my bugs down to the lowest level where the Plus humans were still stored. Globby was there, the gelatinous body bouncing around in his cell. He was calling to anyone who would tell him what was going on. White-Noise, still in his cell as well as Flamevent. Slipstream and Live Wire had been transferred out as far as I recall.

No escapes yet. Though I had little doubt they would try again the second those doors were opened.

My bugs descended onto the mercenaries. But Godfrey had apparently pulled more strings or dipped into more funds because they were all kitted out in fully sealed armor.

That was alright.

I’d dealt with better armor before this.

Flies swarmed into the vents of their heat weapons. Spiders bound up their feet and utility pouches. I wrapped cords of silk round their throats before they realized they were in danger, tying them to prison bars. Roaches crawled over their eyes and bodies, blinding them.

The cries and garbled calls rang through their ranks immediately.

Chimera turned, apparently called away from breaking into the second to last sealed doorway as he rushed to get out here and meet us.

My swarms surrounded him, feeling it out. No thin strip of goggles to protect his eyes this time but rather a much more elaborate and no doubt expensive piece of tech, wrapped around his eyes and head. Nostrils exposed, Mouth exposed. I had my bugs swarm into the orifices but he adapted quickly. Sealing his nostrils shut and whatever blender was now in his throat tearing through the bugs even as I tried to make silken threads to clog his airway.

He rounded the corner as Big red’s fist crashed into his deformed, bestial face.

The two heavyweights smashed through prison walls, tearing through the third story masonry like lego blocks. I turned my attention away, refocusing on everyone around me, freeing isolated bands of cops, directing P.H.I.A. relief agents, providing cover for an approach. It was a plague of insects now infesting the very air around the prison, each adding a force multiplier to the law enforcement efforts around us even as Hiro disarmed the opposition, the now improved magnetics ripping delicate internal components of their weapons to pieces.

Most simply short circuited. Those overheating because of clogged vents burst into flame, hurting the mercs who felt the weapon burst in their hands.

Big Red and Chimera burst out of the prison walls into the courtyard. The robot gripped in Chimera’s oversized claws was slammed into an armored tank, sheer force and weight nearly flipping the vehicle over entirely. P.H.I.A. agents screamed diving out of the way, prisoners and mercs hit the dirt, crushed and broken by concrete chunks the size of car tires slamming into them.

Hero whirled on the two, his focus now going towards the villain threatening to rip his friend n two pieces, armor and all.

I felt my lip curl in anger, ready to direct more of my swarm to help as well-

‘My lady Queen

The voice startled me.

I jerked. Recognizing it through a radio, my head turned only to find a walkie; the same as you’d find at any military surplus store, It was taped to the side of an air vent.

I hadn’t seen it until now.

Immediately trepidation filled me, and I began looking around through my swarm, searching even as I backed away.

Stranger? Master?



Pre-cog?

“Who are you?” I ventured to ask, assuming he could hear me from wherever he was, even as I searched through the senses of my swarm.

“My manners fail me. I have been designated… Prophet.

Pre-cog… Shit!

I must apologize for our first meeting to go like this.”

A pause. A deep breath as though breathing through a straw.

I turned and ran.

“I hope you’ll forgive me one day; but it must be like this. You are after all… dangerous..

My hand flew to my earpiece

“Hero!” I shouted, making my swarm quiet down around him to make certain he heard me.

I saw him tense, helmeted head swiveling around to find me.

“Possible Master Stranger situation on site!” I warned. “There’s another cape he-”

“Do it if you please.”

I felt my blood run cold.

That hadn’t come from the walkie behind me.

My focus sharped, rushing to the prisoner I’d seen.

Four stories down. Three hundred feet away. Curled into a fetal position. Barricaded behind a door.

My bugs swarmed him.

I only had enough time to feel him sob as he pressed down a button cradled to his chest.

The ground rushed up, Knocking my knees out from under me.

The sound hit me a moment later.

The heat a second after.

When the ground fell out from under me, I fell with it

I barely heard Hiro’s howling scream over my own.

“TAYLOR!!!”

My hands scrambled for something. The rush of air sending my hair streaming, my prosthetic grabbing hold of something before sheer kinetic force and sharpened stone ripped a gouge through the palm. My shoulder was slammed, hardened armor plates shattering. My back hit solid, unyielding stone. It drove the air out of my lungs and the back of my head sang with pain as it cracked with an impact. I tumbled off the stone slab, falling further.

I felt something tear. Something else snap.

I’m not sure what else I hit before my vision went black.

(X)(X)(X)

Honey Lemon

Their ten minutes were almost up.

Honestly they spent less time thinking things through and more time arguing about what the hell they should even do.

If you asked Honey later what made her decide to roll the dice… she couldn’t answer you.

Chalk it up to heat of the moment. Chalk it up to wanting to live up to expectations… or simply thinking that it's what Taylor would do- she made the call.

Gogo was worried. Of course she was. But Gogo was her friend. And a friend that stuck with you even when you were being completely stupid.

More police were arriving trickling in. Car after car, clogging up the streets. Taking to the rooftops. Surrounding city hall.

She didn’t feel any safer with the added numbers.

She and Tracer stepped in through the main entrance.

City hall had two stairwells here, leading up to an overhead mezzanine.

They found the hostages there.

Momakaze was with them, half sitting, half leaning on a table, a knife dancing in her hands as she spun and twirled it between deft fingers. They couldn’t see the woman’s face behind the helm, but Chem had no doubt she was smiling.

Headhunter’s grinning skull mask was no better. “Ahh.” He spread his arms out. “My friends.”

Tracer crossed her arms, gritting her teeth. “We’re here…”

“So you are.” Headhunter smiled. “The hostages will be released of course… Once you place these on.”

He hefted two large manacle-like cuffs.

There was tech in them; she didn’t know, but likely it was meant to shock them into submission, with enough voltage to get through the protections of their suits. Easily.

“And then you’ve got them and us as hostages.” Tracer snarled. “No deal. You let them go first… then we put your cuffs on.”

“I am a man of my word dear Tracer.” Headhunter said, one hand on his chest. “So if I tell you they will be released they will be, just as I said that for every minute that passed beyond ten minutes I would-”

His hand extended, the forearm mounted gun taking aim. Tracer felt her eyes widen.

A single deafening BANG rang out, echoing through the halls. A woman started to scream through the gag around her mouth, even Momakaze jumped in her seat as a man’s brains spattered over the backsplash mosaic of the mezzanine.

Honey felt herself go cold

“-kill one of my hostages.” Headhunter continued, his voice dropping low into a snarl. “I meant it.”

He began to descend the stairs marching towards them.

“Tick-tock ladies. Dear Momakaze is far more punctual than I.” He leered.

Reaching the bottom step, he stood just a few feet away, holding out the cuffs.

She looked to Tracer, and she knew the look on her face was frightened and a thousand times more apologetic than she could ever truly convey with words.

Tracer didn’t blame her… she knew her. She just looked grim.

Headhunter tossed Tracer her mannacles first, the large bands clanking as they rattled in her grasp before the man marched slowly behind Tracer’s back.

“Seventeen seconds darling..” He drolled.

Honey forced down the tears- and placed her hands behind her back.

Headhunter leaned in close, large power armored frame ducking low.

She almost started at the whisper in her ear.

‘The power cell is damaged. They will short circuit if you pull.’

W-what the he-

“Salt acid will short out the other. Wait until I am standing directly in front of you.”

(X)(X)(X)

Hiro:

He stared.

He’s not sure how long he was there, hovering in the air, watching a plume of fire, concrete dust and black smoke swallow Taylor, her signal with her lifesigns abruptly and brutally cutting off on his readouts.

The insects buzzed and swarmed but not like before. They were wild. Directionless.

Taylor was dead.

Hiro felt numb, his suits keeping him cool as it regulated its internal temperature but he could feel the fire from the explosion feel the force as it drove him back, knocking the air from his lungs as Tadashi vanished into the flames.

Taylor was-

HAH! THE BITCH IS FUCKING DEAD!

The voice cut through the noise. Like a knife tearing through the meat of his brain.

He turned, craning his neck to find the source.

It was a prisoner, welts and insect stings decorated his bare flesh but he looked at the directionless, wild mass in front of him with a triumphant smile.

Hiro felt his fists clench.

More noises began to distract him. More calls as people averted their eyes from the explosion. P.H.I.A. agents calling for support, prisoners firing commandeered rifles, mercs reforming combat lines now that the bugs weren’t interfering with them or their weapons.

They thought they could win now.

Something burned in Hiro’s chest.

He seethed.

You don’t get it.

Power was rerouted. Non vital systems shut down, secondary support systems put to sleep.

It’s not that you couldn’t win before.

His gauntlets thrummed with excess power, the magnets making an audible sound as he reached out and pulled.

Bars exploded from windows, Rebars and I beams tearing out of concrete, nuts bolts gates, nails, bullets and weapons soared into the sky dragging all eyes to him as a storm of metal swirled around him; literally darkening the skies above the prison courtyard.

He saw the realization in their eyes.

He saw the fear in their eyes.

It’s that we never wanted to hurt you before.

Most tried to run.

Some with weapons turned them on him.

Bullets were caught and tossed back, heat lasers blocked with a wall of solid iron. He answered back with a ferrokinetic hail

He listened to screams, saw bursts of blood, heard bones crunch.

Agents were calling him on the radios. He didn’t care. Didn’t listen.

Chimera rushed towards him and with all the fury he had he rounded on the villain that had nearly killed him a few weeks ago and couldn’t bring himself to feel a shred of fear.

Prison bars were launched with near bullet speed, tearing into Chimera’s legs, ripping through toughened flesh like wet cardboard. His bones sounded like gunshots when they broke. He yowled in pain, sheer force driving him back even as his muscles rippled and grew in size, his body rapidly trying to adapt to this escalation.

The mercs and prisoners rushed into the prison. Trying to find cover behind the reinforced walls.

I beams and torn rebar exploding out of their cover to beak bones and rip through muscle and sinew sent a fresh wave of panic through them..

An armored car, slowly rose behind him. Eight tons ready to tear through that building like a guided wrecking ball..

Then there were red arms wrapped around him.

He struggled, then his magnets turned on the invading limbs, grabbing hold and moving to pry them open, even as servo motors and locked armor joints resisted with groans and squeals of protest..

Big Red’s boots launched them into the sky

“Hero. You must calm down.”

Hearing Baymax’s voice as calm as he always was, as… good as he always was cut through the haze of anger and pain, tears beginning to form at his eyes as he saw the prison growing more and more distant, the two of them rising above the clouds

“They killed her!” He felt himself scream, and he wasn’t sure wether Baymax was holding him back or holding him up.

“They have not.”

Hiro’s heart lurched to a stop. Clicking open the display on his visor.

It was still empty.

“I don’t see her heartbeat-”

“I cannot either.” Baymax drolled behind him. “However, the patterns of insect movements, indicate a brief lapse of consciousness occurred. She has since woken up.”

(X)(X)(X)

Honey Lemon

Honey wasn’t sure what the hell was going on. Her mind was a whirl with questions and dread.

She couldn’t focus on the myriad of questions literally running a sprint across her brain. So she decided to make a conscious effort to focussing on the one problem she could solve.

She got herself and Gogo in here.

Get them out.

Everything else.

Headhunter, the killing, even the Mayor, was secondary.

So when Headhunter suddenly grabbed her, turning her around to force her to stand directly infront of him.

She didn’t hesitate.

With a pull and a tug the electric cuffs gave a single instant of resistance before they failed, the bindings deactivating as she thrust her hands forward, firing off the most basic acid she could in the time it took for her hand to go from her back to the front.

She shoved against Headhunter’s shoulder, the green mixture eating away at the armor as he growled.

His hand rose with a snarl, but it was wide, telegraphed.

She ducked.

A shot rang out as it passed overhead.

Distantly she heard a scream.

Even more distantly she heard the thump of a body.

Her other hand whipped out, lightning fast, and the salt acid she’d been concocting since Headhunter told her coated Tracer’s manacles shorting them out immediately.

Momakaze was fast, drawing her knives.

Tracer rushed her.

She whirled on Headhunter, noticing the Mayor’s corpse slumped over the table he’d been held by.

That leering skull mask was positively smiling

“Oh… Silly me.” The villain didn’t laugh, very loudly.

Then the windows and doors burst open as the P.H.I.A. agents stormed in.

(X)(X)(X)

Taylor:

I came to, and for a moment- I thought I was blind again.

The static of my own holo visor removed that thought from me. The specially designed HUD flickering in and out.

My helmet was damaged.

My comms?

My breathing was painful, my flesh and blood arm wouldn’t move, and I noted my prosthetic whirred and clicked with a horrible grinding noise .

I tried to lift my hand, and felt solid stone above me.

I tried to move and couldn’t.

Steadily, I felt my panic begin to rise. My focus going to my swarm.
Host status: injured.
Hiro.

Where was Hiro?

I saw him soon enough. Tearing prison bars off the walls, to send them hurtling into prisoners sending bullets right back at shooters. The mercenaries were in full retreat and any prisoner who had a weapon in their hand seemed like fair game.
Assessing...Assessing.
I tried to focus, tried to make my swarm voice speak for me even as a lancing pain cut through my head.
Assessment: Damage Minimal- Within acceptable parameters. Corrective measures, Unneeded... Host: Taylor- You will be alright.
Hirgnmblnzzthmmmz


My awareness of my swarm dimmed, becoming hazy and indistinct for a brief instant before reasserting itself.

My breathing spiked. My heart-rate elevating.

This isn’t the locker.

It’s not the locker.

I’m… I’m okay.

Baymax swooped down, damn near tackling Hiro before shooting up into the sky with him.

I tried not to panic. I tried to tell myself they’d be back. Hiro was angry. And Baymax was right to take him to calm down before he did something he’d regret.

I could still hear my own breathing growing louder in my ears.

My eyes clenched shut, and again my hand gave a whirring horrible screech as I tried to shove.

Let me out… Let me out.

My eyes burned, and the dampness of the spiteful, bitter tears that leaked out of them cloyed the inside of my mask.

I felt Hiro and Baymax descending again. The two rushing straight towards my location.

“Taylor!

I made my focus sharpen. Forced the bugs to articulate

Queen They hissed, reminding him. Hive Queen.

I heard him cry out. Sheer relief in his voice. The troopers started, hearing the bugs around us.

Almost immediately I heard agent Morgan and Singer calling for everyone to:

“GET YOUR FUCKING ASSES OVER HERE AND START MOVING RUBBLE!”

I’ll be ok. I wanted to say.

I didn’t.

Prisoners… Not secure.

“All due respect ma’am. Shut up. We’ve got you.” Singer called with that typical stoicism, radioing for the medics.

Hero came in with the men, manipulating rebar and heavy I beams to keep the collapse steady even as a small picket line of soldiers slung their rifles around and began hauling concrete rubble away.

I felt Big Red move, rushing to help secure more prisoners and support the pockets of fighting or resistance still scattered here and there.

He’d come back.

“Queen

Hero…

“Queen Talk to me. Keep talking to me so I know you’re alright.”

His voice sounded shaky, like he was trying not to cry.

I’m okay. I forced myself to say.

I’m not lying, I lie to myself.

“Queen. Red analyzed your swarm patterns. We don’t have a read on you but you’re not fine. Talk to me so I know what to tell the medics.

I sucked down a breath, sharp pain lancing up and down my side.

I don’t like enclosed spaces.

He paused hesitating. “I can’t tell through the swarm. Are you… You’re not joking?”

I want to lie. It's my problem. One I should be past after all this time.

But I can feel the rock pressing in above me. Feel the space around me growing smaller, my breathing becoming shorter, faster.

‘Claustrophobic.’

I couldn’t stop the next words if I wanted to.

Let me out… please.

I tried to tell myself I wasn’t sobbing.

It’s not the locker.

It’s not the locker.

I hear some of the men now, the buzzing of my insects like a hissing roar in the air as I struggle not to cry.

“We’re almost there. We’re almost there. I’m right here. You just focus on me okay. I’m not going anywhere and I’m right here with you, alright!

I did. I focused. I listened, choking down sobs and tears through grit teeth and raw frustrated anger at myself that I wasn’t over this!

He let out a shaky breath. “Christ… I thought I lost you.”

He did.

He almost did.

I’m not sure if I’m afraid of death.

I… died already in a way.

Perhaps more than once.

But he was scared of it..

I’m sorry I hiss.

I’m not lying.

I don’t want him to be afraid for me… though he keeps insisting it's necessary.

I feel myself smile a bit even as I try to swallow the apple in my throat.

I can hear the movement above with my own ears now. The men working quickly, rebar and I beams slamming in to secure larger pieces and leverage them off.

“Here.” I call. Then force myself to scream through a dry throat. “HERE!”

I use my bugs, moving them, an arrow of roaches pointing in my direction.

The digging takes on a frenetic pace now. Someone heard. It's more focused. More driven.

I breathe.

Somehow that’s easier.

It’s not the locker.

It’s not.

People are coming to help.

They hadn’t come before.

I let out a shaky, sobbing breath.

I feel Hero moving now, rushing in himself, digging with his bare hands alongside the others.

Then something shifts. I hear the men startle back and feel my heart drop.

The stone starts to lift.

I’m confused. But as the light breaks through; my confusion turns to something akin to astonishment, a small web of goopy purple gunk is currently grunting and lifting the stone slabs burying me and tossing them aside.

A second later, Globby is standing next to me.

“Hey Queen.” He smiles, that goopy, drippy, anxious smile of his as he wrings his hands. “Kinda saw you were in a bad way. Tried to help before I escaped. Guess the escape part isn’t happening though… You ok?”

I blinked, staring at him as Hero rushed down into the crater.

“Globby?” He calls, slowing in surprise before his boots crunch the gravel next to me. He kneels, careful of my injuries as I see him start a scan.

Globby turns to him, smiling with a wave that spatters bits of him around us.

“Hi boss man… I uhhh.”

“Globby.” I interrupt. “Did… you keep the collapse from crushing me?”

He shuffles, poking his fingers together. “Ehh… I din do much.” He shrugs. “Just did what any ol schmuck would do right?”

He seemed embarrassed.

“A-anyway. Could you guys send for like. A couple of Pizza’s before you send me back to my cell. I think they blew up the kitchen trying to get you Queen.”





“I’m gonna buy you the whole damn Pizzeria.” Hero swore. As the Paramedics rushed down the hill towards us.

Globby’s goopy, drippy smile somehow looked like sunshine caught in a bottle.

(X)(X)(X)

Hiro:

He’s sitting when Wilson finds him.

He’s not sure he’s ever sat in her presence. Not like this.

Shoulders slumped, head bowed, hands resting over his knees. He looks beaten. And he feels it too.

They had advanced warning…

But this hadn’t been a good day.

“Are you alright?” The Director asks him, her voice uncharacteristically gentle.

“Not sure.” He answers honestly, taking a breath. “None of my friends died… But it was…”

He doesn’t see it but he feels her nod. “Yes. It was.”

She marches to his side, taking the seat beside him in front of her desk.

“I owe you an apology.” She says.

He starts.

Wilson sighs. The sound seemingly making her slump in her seat. “I forget sometimes… none of you are over twenty-five. By my standards. You’re just kids”

He tried not to bristle. “We can do the job Director.”

“Not saying you can’t.” She shot back. “Frankly, if you can’t then we’re bloody well screwed.” She offered a rueful chuckle. “But that doesn’t mean I should… expect you to win. JUST because you always have. You gave us advance warning. And I wasted it.”

“You couldn’t have-”

“I should have prioritized.” She interrupted. “Handled my resources better.” Another sigh. “The SFPD would have covered the Train station. They practically swarmed the place anyway. Plasmatech and Kaijuu would have been deployed at the other sites. Offered more support. My men would have been there to offer more support. I spread all of you out when you’ve always worked best as a team. I didn’t know how many plus humans would be on scene. I had no idea what their numbers were, what their plan was. I simply expected you to handle it. Because that’s what you signed up to do.” The curl of her lip was a sneer, directed entirely inward. “So yes Hero. I squandered our advantage. And I misused you and yours. I used you carelessly. And I nearly got your people killed because of it.” She looked to him, and the look in her eyes would brook no argument. “You’re Hero. I’m the Director. The buck stops with me.”

The silence stretched between them.

He didn’t nod. He wasn’t sure he agreed entirely but…

“Thank you.”

She took a breath. “There were no captures.” She mumbled. “The closest we came to was Momakaze and Headhunter, but the swarm of agents limited what Tracer and Chem could do in the tight halls. Hiems and Hades slipped away as soon as temperatures returned to normal. We can spin that encounter as the heroes driving them off if we’re careful and no video surfaces online contradicting it. The only good news is that you prevented Chimera from getting the Max sec cells open… well…” Her lip quirked. “Mostly I hear.”

He offered a rueful chuckle.

“I… think at this point he’s just humoring the engineers trying to hold him.”

“Possibly. Especially since he seems to have escaped a few minutes after everyone left.”

“How?” He found himself laughing.

“Disguised as a Pizza box or so I’m told.” Her grin fell, features growing serious. “I’m going to lean on Interpol. This team you faced. Hades, Hiems and Prophet. We need information.”

He nodded. “In full agreement. Next time. I want to be ready.”

“You will b-” Her phone pinged.

The Director started, surprised at the interruption, pulling the small device free of her suit-pants pocket.

Her eyes narrowed on the screen. Then a spectacular snarl spread across her visage.

“Son of a bitch!”

Before Hiro could ask what was wrong the Director stood from her seat, marching behind her desk before grabbing a remote to flick on the television.

A second of channel surfing later, Hiro found himself looking at a news panel.

He stiffened.

“-I think the events of today have made it clear. Plus Humans are a dangerous breed and this soft… game that we’re indulging in when it comes to so called Heroes and Villains, masking up and playing on the streets is a farce that only allows for good normal people to be killed every day in these reckless fights.”

“So you don’t think P.H.I.A. or the Big Hero Six are the proper response to these villains? They’ve had a tremendous track record til now.”

“Well they’ve been uncontested til now. But clearly the villains can team up too. And the way I see it neither the agency or these so called Heroes are up to the task. The Mayor is dead. Killed in city hall itself. Thousands were held at the mercy of two villains in rush hour at the station!”

“The attack on the prison was driven back by the efforts of Hero.”

“Even a broken clock can be right twice a day. And is it not true that since the riot, that prison was overhauled with state of the art security measures and a larger garrison of law enforcement to keep order? Seems to me that fact there is more responsible for this- victory than ‘Hero’

“So what would be your answer then?”

“I’d eliminate the both of them completely. Enforce strong military action until control can be established and then allow the laws to be enacted as we always have to properly curtail these… plus human powers and abilities.


“And I assume that’s why you’re announcing your candidacy for Office Mr. Godfrey? To help form this response?”

Paul Godfrey smiled on the television screen, a small upturn of his lips, and a glint in his eye.

“That’s right sir. I’d been contemplating it for quite some time but this attack… well… It’s simply not something I could see without responding as best I could

He turned his head, and the look in the Director’s eye was a palpable fury juxtaposed against his own mounting concern.

(X)(X)(X)

Taylor:

I was in a haze of drugs as the others came to see me.

Baymax more than the others. But that made sense. He was my nurse.

No, he was everybody’s nurse.

But he’s my nurse for today… and most nights in the last few weeks I guess.

Wasabi had come, Gogo too. Fred came with soup and a small bit of cake. The soup was from him. The cake from Heathcliff…

Or… maybe I’d gotten that backwards.

I asked what had happened. At the other attack sites. Though it was hard to keep hold of the details. The villains got away. They were frustrated. Worried.

Mistakes happen. I tried to tell them.

Villains get away sometimes.

Now we know who we’re fighting. We’ll be more ready next time.

I tried to say that. I’m not really sure how high I was at any one time for it to actually translate into something they could understand.

I was thankful, somewhat that between the haze of drugs and what may have been a minor concussion I had a moment of lucidity as Honey sat at my bedside. Crying.

I don’t like to see her crying.

“I’m sorry.” Honey sniffled. “I’m sorry. You’re hurt and I… I’m so-”

My hand reached for her, grabbing hold of her arm, my thumb running circles over the flesh. “It’s ok Honey.”

“But it’s not” She sobbed, both her hands gripping my one. “I… I went in there I made us go in there. If I hadn’t… God I almost got Gogo killed!”

I shook my head. The medication was making me feel slow, sluggish, but I forced myself to focus. Forced myself to think. I didn’t want to let Honey walk out of here like this because I was woozy over a bump on the head.

“Honey… you made the call because you wanted to save people…” I consoled “-and you were acting on the hunch that Headhunter was helping you.”

“I was so stupid.”

“You weren’t wrong-”

“He killed two people!” She screamed, then caught herself. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry. It’s not your fault its mine. I shouldn’t get angry I’m–”

I pulled my hand away from hers, shuffling on the bed as best I could. I barely thought about it when I patted the spot next to me only realizing in that strange drug addled fugue that Honey may not understand.

Perhaps I’d only intended for her to sit. But when she laid down on the bed next to me, curling into my side, her flesh and blood arms coiling gently around me as she started to cry, I couldn't bring myself to care overmuch about the invasion of my personal space. .

My fingers ran through her hair, in that same way a fogged memory of a dream reminded me perhaps of my own mother.

“It’s… hard.” I said, forcing my eyes to stay open. “To explain everything. Maybe even to understand everything; for me right now.:

She sniffled, and I heard a muffled apology somewhere near my ribs.

“Once the drugs wear off… I’ll be better.” I promised. “For now… stay here.” I offered. “Cry it out. Don’t leave feeling sad.” I demanded. “It’s hard.” I was mumbling now, my eyes growing heavy. “But you’re a better hero than I am. You’d never become Khepri.”

I don’t think I heard her answer.

(X)(X)(X)

It's late when I come to.

The drugs have burned their way out of my system. Enough for me to focus, leaving me with just that uncomfortable headache that lingers with the drugs.

I note a cluster of insects in a… box nearby.

Hiro notices them too.

I see him poke at the box. Two thumps on the glass.

I forget to make the bugs move.

So he knows I’m awake.

He starts making his way over, passing by Baymax in his recharging station on the way

Baymax recharging. It’s late. It must be very late.

He opens the door, and finds me awake.

He smiles.

“You need sleep.” I try to sound stern. I think I come off as more tired than he is.

Hiro’s grin doesn’t slip at all, stepping closer to the bed. There’s already dark circles under his eyes. Lines of stress that I can’t help but feel apologetic about even though I certainly didn’t blow myself up.

He takes a seat beside me.

“Thought you could use the company.” He says easily.

I try to smile.

I’m not sure I succeed.

A silence settles over us.

I force myself to break it.

“I’m not her… you know that right?”

He blinks. Looking confused.

My hand grips the bedsheets. My grip strength is still feeble. The injury burning acid across my forearm and tricep and as I keep digging my nails into the sheets, forcing myself to keep talking. Get the words out.

“I’m not the girl that you deserve.” I say, staring straight ahead at a spot on the wall. “I’m not… nice. I’m not beautiful. Not like Honey, or Gogo.”

He doesn’t move in his seat.

“If I wanted Honey or Gogo… I might be having this conversation with them.”

I shut my eyes, clenching them tight.

Why don’t you get it?

“This is me.” I hiss through my teeth. “This is me, Hiro. All the scars and damage to boot.” I swallow. “I’m… I’m not the girl who’s gonna remember anniversaries; or want to go bowling on the weekend or get a two story house with a white picket fence and a cat called something stupid or the girl who’ll go… do normal couple things- I don’t even know what those are I…”

I’m not going to cry. I will not.

He’s sitting on the bed, his hand falls over mine and I feel my grip loosen even as I keep my eyes shut.

“No.” He says simply. “You’re not.”

He shuffled forward, sitting closer.

“What you are…” He begins with a breath. “Is someone who does her best every day. Who gives it her all even when it's easy but especially when it's hard. You may not be the girl who remembers the anniversary. But you’ll be the girl who sets out time the next week to make up for that. You may not be the girl who wants to go bowling because you know neither of us looks good in bowling shoes. So you’ll plan out a day out in the ocean to get away from all the noise. And you’re definitely not gonna want a cat with the house because we both know you’re a dog person.”

In spite of myself, a snort, a bubble of amusement breaking through as I open my eyes and look at him.

He smiles. “There’s that smile.” He says.

I am smiling. Small. Almost timid, but it is there.

His hand comes up, hesitating for a moment before caressing my cheek, thumb brushing over my brow and temple.

“It’s all your little imperfections that shape you. And they’ve hurt you but they made you beautiful too.” He says then smiles. It’s awkward. Shy even. “And… now that you’ve gone and ripped the bandaid halfway off for me I’d like to at least have some spine today… so. If it's all the same to you, If you want to give a try at being ‘that girl’ or just being ‘You’... I would still like to date you.”

I felt my heart fumble inside my chest. Dropping to my stomach at the same time as it leapt to my throat.

I… I don’t want to screw this up.

I’m not even sure what I’m opening my mouth to say.

Whatever it is, I forget as Hiro leans in and kisses me.

It’s not a Hollywood kiss. It’s a little awkward and clumsy. No fireworks go off in my brain, no sparks behind my eyes.

But it is a kiss, and I return it, my remaining arm going from his hand up to pull him close.

I’m not sad. The feeling that blooms across my chest isn’t anywhere near sad.

I’m afraid. Perhaps terrified. Worried. I don’t know if this is the right thing for him but the feeling spreading through me overwhelms damn near everything else in a whitewash.

I’d told myself I wouldn’t cry.

Apparently, I lied.

…But I don’t think these tears counted.

Notes:

Here's today's batch of chapters :D

Chapter 60: Interlude: Paul Godfrey

Chapter Text

Interlude: Paul Godfrey

“Dad; gt sm free time. Cmg ovr ths wk.


Godfrey stared at the innocuous little message plastered over his phone, raising a slender eyebrow before replying.

‘To start. Hello. How’s your week been? Also; Please write full sentences. It’s not that difficult. I’m sure your thumbs can deal with the strain.”

It took a moment but soon enough he could hear her reply chime through the phone.

“Sorry; But yeah Dad, Hello. My week’s been good. Like I said, got some free time coming up so I’m coming home next week. That ok?

The man frowned, quickly typing out his follow up reply.

You never need to ask that. Of course you can come home. Why would you think otherwise?

This time, it took longer for the answer to come

Sorry. It’s just- ever since what happened with mom I know you’ve been busy.

Godfrey felt his frown deepen.

I have been busy, Andrea. But you’re my daughter. Busy or not; you can always come home.

The answer wasn’t forthcoming and he set his cell down on the desk beside him, moving his attention to the computer.

For about three minutes his attention was there, until the phone chimed again.

How’s mom?

Godfrey felt himself stiffen, a sigh slowly wheezing past his lips before he picked up the phone again.

He thought about how to answer.

The Doctor’s say she’s showing signs of improvement. If you’d like, I can arrange for you to visit while you’re here.

I would; or at least… you know, if she’s up for it.

He did know. Claire was… fragile. And too many things could cause a relapse.

Before he could answer another message came through.

Will you come with me? I’d rather not go alone. And it feels like forever since I really got to see you.

The billionaire sighed.

Thoughts of his upcoming… plans came through his head. All the reasons he shouldn’t say yes. Make excuses.

But it had been so very, very long



He could be careful… For at least a few hours.

She’d never know.

I’ll go with you.

The text was sent before he’d had another second to think about it. And the reply of “Thanks dad” made all the bubbling disquiet in his gut evaporate.

BTW; when were you going to tell me about this whole ‘Running for office’ thing? Seriously? I had to find out through my buddies at school?!

He let out a small chuckle.

It was rather spur of the moment. Also, full sentences please. He reminded, placing his phone down again.

It vibrated in his fingertips.

Well, we’ll talk more about it when I see you next week. Luv U D. H&K :p

A snort of amusement escaped him in spite of himself. Glancing at the clock he noted it was almost four. Time to leave.

Almost as soon as the thought crossed his mind Carol came into the room. “Mr. Godfrey.” She called, smiling as she usually did.

He smiled thinly.

‘Question. Question. No statements’ He reminded himself.

“Done for the day dear?”

“Finished all the filing and have most of the new entries in the updated schedule ready. I haven’t been able to reach Ms. Hernandez to reschedule the appointment the day after tomorrow.

“I suppose it should be fine.” He nodded. “You- Do you think you might reach her tomorrow?”

She winced; that was odd.

“Remember Mr. Godfrey, tomorrow is my son’s-”

“Birthday-” He recalled. “Oh. Yes, with everything it must’ve slipped my mind, I’m sorry.”

“So… There won’t be a problem?’ She hesitated.

He waved her off. “No. I’d only trouble you to leave a message on her phone, but if you’ve already done so, then feel free; go on… Enjoy the day.”

She smiled brightly and he went over his previous statement, wondering if he’d let something slip.

“Of course, sir. Thank you.”

She offered a small little bow at the waist, then shut the door behind her.

Godfrey waited, letting the sounds of Carol packing up and marching out the door reach him through the walls before he himself stood. Shutting off his computer and locking the door behind him

Soon enough, he was driving down the road.

His… operations room, for lack of a better term, was exactly that. A room. Carved out of the side of a shipping warehouse, he’d converted the location to be more than four metal walls and a cheap office, but otherwise, it was off the books, hidden with secure computers, encrypted net connections and other means of maintaining his anonymity.

The ‘meeting place’ was across town. This time an old fishery he knew to be abandoned for at least another two months. Closed for failing a health inspection and requiring a permit to continue operating once an inspector arrives.

His hired help would be heading there.

He himself went to his operation room.

Arriving quietly, Godfrey slipped on the mask; becoming ‘Discourse.

It was a simple thing. Plain, ivory-white, no features save for eye slits to let him see. He didn’t need complicated or complex. Frankly this in and of itself was ‘distasteful’ but these were the trappings he had to adhere to for some like Chimera or Hades’ and his ilk to listen…

And listen they would .

When his computer here booted up and he opened the video link, he found the fishery main floor full to bursting with the six mercenaries.

“Gentlemen. Ladies.” He offered a nod, hands interlaced in front of him. “I’ve seen the news, and heard from my agents with you. Now I wish to hear it from you. How is it two of the three teams failed in their objectives?

Chimera, ever the prickly one, bristling with impatience, shrugged. “We reached the prison. You gave us a window of four to five minutes. P.H.I.A. and the heroes were there in three. If we got those promised two minutes, you’d have at least four more plusses in your arsenal. Not our fault you gave us bad intel.”

Godfrey turned his eyes towards the back of the group. “Hades. I was under the impression that Prophet excelled at succeeding in difficult situations.” He began calmly. “Extracting you and shielding you from the European Confederations has not come cheap. Certainly not for these middling results.”

Hades breathed, the sound emerging as a wheeze.

When he spoke, his voice was a breathy rasp. Like someone was grinding a razor along the length of his vocal chords.

Prophet succeeded-” He coughed. “The one known as Hive Queen.” Another breath, another too large and wide expanse of his chest. “She was eliminated. Allowing for your teams to be successfully extracted.”

“Wait. Freakin twiggy took out Queen?” Chimera raised an eyebrow. “Guess that explains Hero losing his fucking shit.”

Godfrey frowned.

An apt description.

Nearly all of his other mercenaries who’d gone to the prison had stated in no uncertain terms that Hero, the so called paragon of virtue- had evidently been holding back this entire time.

By a lot.

“I would be more willing to see this as a victory if you’d have disabled Hero himself.” He answered.

For the first time, Prophet himself answered, his voice muffled by the muzzle he perpetually wore.

“We would not have survived the coming week”

That made the others, and even himself, stiffen.

It was delivered with such absolute certainty, the demand was almost reflexive on his part, even as he recognized he was speaking to a man who’s grip on sanity, or reality itself was… questionable at best.

“Explain.”

“The Queen would have slain us,” Prophet answered with the utmost neutrality. “Even my own abilities would have only extended my survival by roughly ten more days, should Hero have died.”

Chimera snorted. “Right. As if the bug bitch could have killed me- she’s tried already; I just got better.”

Prophet turned, leveling the youngest of them with an utterly neutral expression, he didn’t blink. He just answered:

“Bot Fly Larvae.”

The boy blinked. “What?”

“When we performed the autopsy to see what killed you. That was the cause.” He nodded. “She made them devour your brain in your sleep.”

The boy went utterly still.

Godfrey himself felt his stomach twist. The statement was delivered with that same unnerving certainty but the scenario it seemed... unlikely?

He'd never fought Queen before but surely this was an exaggeraton-

“The Queen is dangerous.” Prophet continued. “No attack where she was active would have succeeded. Thus I was left with but one choice. Remove the Queen from the board.”

“The attack wasn’t a success.” Hades cut in. “But it wasn’t a loss.” He looked to Godfrey through the screen, green eyes smoldering like jade fire. “No captures. The heroes defeated.”

Godfrey resisted the urge to nod.

They had been defeated. People were scared. Scared enough that they were listening now. Tuning in to be… informed.

He already had several prime time interviews scheduled for the coming week. Stepping in front of the masses so quickly helped gain him notoriety. Spreading it internationally would only require a few more pushes.

All they need to do is listen.

He… would handle the rest.

Even so- he turned his eyes towards Headhunter.

“And you?”

The mercenary shrugged. “The cuffs you provided.” The man nodded. “We gave Chemistress too little credit. She concocted a chemical to short out the machinery within minutes. It took us by surprise.”

Before Godfrey could respond, Momakaze cut in.

“I did warn you not to underestimate the brats.”

The billionaire scowled. “Those cuffs are the latest in top of the line security. Meant to hold plusses!”

“Yes well; apparently they need to do some patches.” The woman’s smile could be heard. “Chemistress was always a clever one, what with all those mixtures even under fire.”

The man going by the name Discourse sighed.

Truthfully, his overall goal had been achieved in broad strokes.

Make P.H.I.A. and the Big Hero Six, look incapable of stopping them.

However; Headhunter and Momakaze arguably had the most important of jobs.

Capture Big Hero Six members.

Their capture would have gone a long long way to drive home the narrative of the Heroes being inept or at the absolute least, insufficient to the city’s protection.

And they’d slipped the net.

Not only that but a stray shot in the fighting had killed Mayor Horner.

It helped spread fear of course, and its own brand of chaos. But Horner had already… been in place, he was already…malleable. It would not have taken more than a few phone calls for him to begin tightening the screws on P.H.I.A. and just a few more to publicly bring the ‘Big Hero six’ to task for their multiple failures.

And in a single turn of bad luck he’d lost both potential gains.

His eyes passed over Momakaze and Headhunter both.

… later. Privately. He’d verify.

“So what’s the next play?” Chimera asked. “We’ve got the ball, I say we run with it to the endzone. Hit 'em hard while they’re down.”

Not a bad idea. Even so… he would need a bit of time to determine a proper target and to give the public just enough room to relax. Following another attack too soon might end up involving the national guard, or the military. Reducing his overall control of the situation.

The longer things went on before that happened, the better.

“I will contact you all again for the next stage in four days' time.” He answered easily. “Until then, stay low gentlemen. If you get caught before the final act, you won’t be getting the actor’s paycheck.

“Final act?” Chimera called, smirking. “Sounds like it’s gonna be good.”

Godfrey nodded.

They’d spread doubt. Fear. Now it was time to hammer home the certainty.

The Heroes can’t protect them.

Then they’ll listen.

The villain passed his eyes over the room.

“You’ll receive the information once things have been finalized. Gentlemen. Ladies.”

He cut the connection.

Chapter 61: 9.1

Chapter Text

9.1

I don’t think I behaved differently… after…

Well, just after.

I didn’t… go out of my way to hide the change in relationship between Hiro and me, but I didn’t announce it either.

So I was a little surprised when not even two days passed before Honey Lemon marched into the room, smiling like sunshine in a bottle .

She must have developed a mover rating seeing as how she damn near teleported from the door across the kitchen to hug/tackle me.

Maybe a low level blaster/shaker effect for the ringing in my ears due to her squealing?

I wasn’t sure if I was hugging her back or holding her up. Her legs kicking in the air as she squeezed me in a crushing grip.

I’M SO HAPPY FOR YOU!!!” She howled, legs kicking in the air.

I felt my spine crack. “Thanks” I wheezed.

“It’s about time.” Gogo marched in right behind her with a very stupid smile on her face. “Honestly, if it went on any longer, I’d have lost my bet.”

“B-bet!?” I told myself the squeak that was my voice was entirely due to the fact that the air was slowly being constricted out of me by the industrial press that was Honey’s unnatural hugging strength.

“Come on Tay,” Gogo sat her ass up on the counter, plucking an apple out of the basket. "You’ve got a bitchin' poker face, but we could all tell you were a little sweet on Hiro, and he was definitely sweet on you; it was easy money.”

“Easy mon-” Crack went my spine.

That last one actually felt a little nice if I were being honest.

Honey pulled away, still smiling like a complete loon. “You have to tell us everything!”

I found myself raising an eyebrow. “Kinky.”

Honey blinked, confused for a second before she went as red as her hair, sputtering as Gogo chortled.

“N-not like that!” She protested.

My answering smirk earned me a smack on the shoulder.

A surprisingly strong one too.

“How did you even know?” I asked; genuinely curious.

Gogo answered me, snorting. “Tay. That ‘bitchin poker face’ I mentioned? Yeah. It's kinda been gone the last two days. Every time you and Hiro are in the same room, you’ve got this dumb little smile on your face.

“I do not.” I protested.

Really. As if I’d have a tell that obvious.

“You sure do!” She laughed, smirking. “Betcha you can even get it when you think about the first kiss huh?”

Like someone saying not to think about elephants, the memory bubbled up to the surface.

Honey squeed.

Gogo’s smirk became insufferable.

I forced myself to control my expression again rather than just shunt off my emotions into the swarm.

Gogo just laughed some more.

“I hate you.”

“Don’t care.”

Honey’s hands gripped mine. “But really though.” I looked at her, meeting her hopeful eyes, though I noted an undercurrent of worry. “You’re happy, right?”

I allowed a small smile to come to me, an intended one this time.

“Yes.” I nodded. “I… I don’t know if I’m good for him.” I admitted before I realized it. “But I am happy.”

The hug this time was less bone-breaking, but it still felt firm in its own way.

I was surprised when Gogo joined in. “You don’t give yourself enough credit.”

“Hiro’s good cop. You’re Scary cop. Fits perfectly.” Honey giggled.

I found myself rolling my eyes.

(X)(X)(X)

When Hiro returned to base in the afternoon, I hated the stupid little smile I could feel tugging at my lip.

But only because Gogo was looking insufferably smug about it.

Lisa could take lessons.

He came in with a bit of a stupid smile himself, and hesitated for a second as he saw Honey and Gogo in the room before he greeted me with a kiss on the cheek that was just a bit closer to my lips than my cheek.

I didn’t quite see Honey jumping up and down- but I’m pretty sure I felt it.

When Fred and Wasabi arrived, they didn’t seem quite as fast on the uptake as Gogo and Honey Lemon, and the two girls were quietly muttering to themselves to form a new bet on which one would discover things first.

Gogo thought Wasabi would be the first to figure it out, arguing that his obsession with order would make him more observant about the slightest change.

Honey argued Fred because Fred had Heathcliffe… and she was betting the Butler already knew by the time he was arranging the Breakfast table the next morning.



Which I probably couldn’t completely discount come to think of it.

Before the entire day could be lost on the gossip regarding the latest change on the status of my love life, I decided to bring things back into some measure of objectivity.

“Alright.” I said, sipping from my mug of lightly honeyed tea. “Let's focus, people. Bad guys. Everything we know.”

Baymax opened the discussion with a raised finger.

“P.H.I.A. records taken and updated from various other agencies in the last forty eight hours indicate the combatants we faced are listed as: Chimera, convicted criminal, power threat classification, Changer-6 Momakaze, known mercenary. Not confirmed as a Plus-human. Combat capabilities indicate a preliminary equivalent threat rating of Tinker-2 and possibly Mover-1. Headhunter, known mercenary. Not confirmed as a Plus-Human Preliminary equivalent threat rating of Tinker-4. Alexander Camden, Designated codename: Hades. Power threat classification, Shaker-3; Breaker-5.

“They have their civilian ID’s?” Honey asked.

“Europe isn’t playing with our playbook.” Wasabi commented, rubbing at his chin. “They’re trying to crack down hard.”

“How’s that working out for them?” I asked, it was only semi rhetorical.

Wasabi’s cringe was a bit of an answer in and of itself.

“They get most of the… smaller ones. Ya know.” Fred shifted where he sat, seemingly uncomfortable. “The rankings we’d rate as four or such. But anything higher or someone smarter… I’ve heard it's getting kinda bad.”

“Probably why the director listened when you said not to go too hard.” Honey put forward.

I shrugged. As long as the woman listened without going off half-cocked, I didn’t care what her reasons for doing so were. Though it was nice to have an outside reference point/confirmation for my claims on how things would play out.

Baymax continued. “Peter Weismund, designated codename: Prophet. Power threat classification, Thinker-8. Rebecca Owens, designated codename: Hiems. Power threat classification, Shaker-9.

That made me raise an eyebrow. “Nine? Is that an official classification or one of ours?”

“It is official.” Baymax nodded. Then he raised a finger. “Given review of previous events, the rating appears to hold merit.”

“Alright bud, let's take this one at a time.” Hiro called, stepping up towards the main computer and linking it to Baymax’s wireless link. “Let's put everything up on the screen starting with the new faces.”

Baymax obliged.

Hiems appeared on screen, face and all.

She was pretty in her own way. Nothing jaw dropping but the images I saw showed that she had taken care of her own appearance, at least before her presumptive trigger.

Now the left side of her face, her left arm, and her torso were covered in small scars like jagged slivers of glass had cut into her.

Her battles in Europe were well documented, and perusing through the file, I found myself raising an eyebrow.

“I think it's a safe bet to say she’s a heavy hitter.” Fred mumbled.

I nodded.

Baymax helpfully chimed in. “Her ability is described as rapidly escalating Cryokinesis and Cyrogenesis.”

“She controls ice.” I mused, fingers cupping my chin.

Cold was a natural enemy to insects. They got slower, clumsier and a sheer drop in temperature would send them into shock and kill them in short order.

“Not just that.” Fred hissed. “She makes ice. The more ice she makes the colder it gets. The colder it gets, the more ice she can make.”

“She escalates.” I cursed. “She’s a cryogenic Lung.”

“I’m assuming that’s a reference to some other person you fought and not the fleshy bit for breathing. So I’ll just say yes.” Fred conceded.

“Her control is extensive.” Wasabi chimed in. “I think she can reinforce the ice she’s controlling and also wield it to a very precise degree. I saw her take a sniper round to the head and it didn’t even chip the armor. She held up lances of ice the size of small cars and sent them right at us even through my shields and Fred’s armor.”

“Says here, she’s capable of making blizzards after enough time. She damn near buried a small town in an ice storm.” Gogo groused

Hmmm. Not good. Definitely not a good match for me, but… still doable especially with preptime.

“Lets move on for now. We can brainstorm counters shortly.” I said, then let my features darken. “Prophet.”

Baymax loaded up the next picture. “Peter Weismund. Designated codename Prophet, is ranked as a threat classification of Thinker-8. Preliminary unconfirmed reports label him as a combat thinker.

“He’s a pre-cog.” I said, shaking my head. ‘Combat thinker is something he can do. But Pre-cog makes more sense.”

“How so?” Wasabi asked. Not challenging, merely curious.

“He’s the one that uhhh-” Fred started then trailed off awkwardly.

“Blew me up. Yes.” I finished for him. No use beating around the bush. “He was nowhere near that prison by the time we arrived. He knew I was going to be there. Knew exactly where to place a walkie where I’d hear it and he knew exactly which direction I’d run towards to get me in the bomb…” I frowned. “In fact he knew a lot of things, like who to give the detonator to, and how to position him so I’d overlook him…”

“You’re thinking about something.” Hiro pointed out.

“Someone.” I fought down the shudder.

Contessa could have pulled this off. If Prophet’s power was even remotely like hers…

“Consider him the biggest threat.” I said immediately. “Don’t fight him unless you have backup.”

Maybe I was being overcautious and paranoid. Contessa was… singular. There was no other cape like her, or more dangerous.

The chances of Prophet being like her…

No.

But better overcautious than dead.

“He’ll have a limit. Some sort of weakness.” I’m not sure if I was saying it more for myself or them. “We’ll review all the tapes and evidence interpol have turned over to try and find it.”

Hiro nodded and there was a distinctly angry look on his face. Somehow I got the feeling he was, perhaps, a bit miffed at my recent brush with high grade explosives.

Just a hunch.

The screen changed. Now a black man was on the screen, his eyes were green in color, almost striking really even in the picture.

“Alexander Camden.” Baymax began. “Designated codename ‘Hades’. He is classified as a Shaker three. Though this is likely a low ranking and he is also ranked as a Breaker Five.”

“What’s he got going for him?” Gogo asked, blowing a gum-bubble.

“His primary ability appears to be a localized sphere of extremely high temperature. Approximate range is five feet in a circumference around his person” The bot explained.

I raised an eyebrow. That didn’t seem like an extremely dangerous ability on its own. “What makes you believe it should be higher than a three?”

Baymax blinked. “There has been no noted limit in how high he can raise the temperature. Previous encounters have established an operational baseline of one thousand eight hundred degrees celsius. This was believed to be his upper limit.”

“But it wasn’t.” Fred said.

“It was not.” Baymax agreed. Another image came up, this one of a very charred, very *dead* corpse half sunk into what had likely been melted asphalt.

Judging by the… limbs in other parts of the street, there had likely been others with the dead man before this.

“This encounter reached upwards of five thousand degrees celsius.” Baymax nodded.

“So he’s got a bubble of superheated air around him that he can crank the temperature up when he feels cornered…” Hiro summed up, rocking in his chair. “What about that breaker rating?”

“There are no known images. However, unverified reports indicate that coupled with this heat manipulation, he has also exhibited an odd ferrokinesis.” Baymax nodded “The reports indicate the metal under his control has a liquid-like quality.”

Hiro’s features scrunched up. “Like… mercury?”

“I assume so.”

“Hold on.” Wasabi called. “A lot of the witness statements said Hades used chemicals to disable people when he arrived.

“He probably has pre-mixed agents.” Honey nodded, finger ghosting over her touchpad as her eyes darted this way and that way. “Likely a lot of them only need a little heat to… you know. Cause a reaction.” She nodded. “The vomiting a lot of them got could have easily been caused by a certain mixture that smells really, really bad.”

“How bad?’ Fred asked.

“Like a skunk’s spray mixed with vomit bad.”

“... So Fred’s room?” Gogo asked.

“Hey!” Fred squealed.

“Don’t insult Heathcliffe. He takes plenty of pride in keeping the place spotless in spite of Fred’s efforts.” I answered with a smirk as Honey giggled

Fred’s head moved on a swivel moving between the three of us. His eyes narrowed. “I see how it is. Battle of the sexes, guys back me up!”

“I’m not going anywhere near this.”

“Hey Baymax- did we ahh, get any reports from director Wilson I need to read like, now?”

“We have no-”

“Thanks buddy I’ll get right on that.”

“You guys suck!” Fred ‘sulked’ though there was a smile on his face. Likely imagining some kind of payback.

I fought down a snicker, then let myself become more serious.

“Alright, we know their powers… Their ID’s are there so… what do we know about their history?”

(X)(X)(X)

Their history, such as it was- fascinated more than a few in the group. At least in the ‘Professional Scientist’ way.

Alexander had several doctorates though seemed to specialize in Biology and medicine from what I could gather. Rebecca similarly had a distinctly regarded career in neurology.

Prophet, of the three, was not nearly so educated. A blue collar job as a repairman before he got his powers.

The real telling thing however, was that all three had reached the ‘Wanted’ list at exactly the same time.

“Work partners?” Wasabi put forward.

“It seems likely.” I nodded. “You have a man specializing in Biology and Medicine and a woman specializing in Neurology working together in close proximity to Prophet; all the while the world medical community is running as fast as they can to catch up to Parahumans and how they come about.”

Hiro nodded. “So… what. You’re thinking Prophet triggered. And they were studying him?”

“Maybe.” I shrugged. “Too much we don’t know to say for certain. The important thing is that if Rebecca and Alexander triggered ‘together’; they’ve basically been ‘together’ for the whole of their cape careers.”

“Oh I see…” Fred nodded… Then stared at me. “But maybe you can explain to everyone else so they’re on the same page?”

I rolled my eyes.

“There’s a reason I force you guys to practice with anyone and everyone. So that you can work with anyone on the team. And there’s a reason I make you practice solo-”

Hiro caught on first. “If we isolate them from each other-”

“Then they’ll have blindspots they won’t know how to cover for if their partner isn’t there.” Gogo finished.

I nodded.

“Right. Let's get to brainstorming. We need viable strategies for any and all of them when they make their next move-”

(X)(X)(X)

By the time we were ‘done’, it was late. And I say ‘done’ only in the absolute loosest sense of the word; given that we were all too tired to really continue productively. There were still plenty of scenarios and enemy matchups to consider, potential synergies we were overlooking that the bad guys could use. Particularly if Hades and Hiems started using hot and cold temperatures on their chemicals.

Honey had made whole charts surrounding the possibilities.

And those were just in terms of their grenades.

Preliminary plans were ‘simple’.

Hit Chimera before he can ramp up if possible with his evolution.

Tie down Momakaze so she can’t use her agility.

Avoid close range combat with Hades, counter with long range.

Three out of six enemies wasn’t bad. But the other three were… complicated.

Prophet, I wanted to have two people facing. Myself and Gogo. Try to overwhelm his pre-cog if we could through sheer number of attack vectors.

Hiro wanted me nowhere near the pre-cog that had almost succeeded in blowing me the hell up.

While I understood the caution, we didn't exactly have an overabundance of alternatives who could “see” as many things coming their way that were dangerous or as attacks as I could.

I was the best suited to actually facing him.

Luckily, we hadn’t descended into a shouting match because the rest of the team, while unhappy about it- didn’t argue that point.

Hiro wasn’t happy, and I got the unpleasant impression that if he had the chance he’d fight Prophet himself head on before letting the Pre-cog have another shot at me.

I’d just have to race him for it I suppose.

Hiems was another issue.

Conventional wisdom said “Hit her hard before she could ramp up” just like Chimera, or Lung.

Problem was we didn’t know enough about the ‘specifics’ of her power beyond ‘Things get cold’

Could she ‘sense’ things through the cold like I could my bugs? If she could then did she need to ‘see’ in the conventional sense? How fast could she ramp up? How hard was the ice she used? How fine was her control?

A shaker nine wasn’t something you just faced with half assed information and hoped for the best.

That was actually higher than my own threat classification and look at the amount of damage I could do to careless teams.

Finally, Headhunter.

Honey wanted to take him down. She wanted payback.

Luckily I didn’t have to play devil’s advocate, Gogo and Hiro, surprisingly were the ones to try and talk her down.

In the end, we decided to adopt a ‘wait and see’ approach in regards to Headhunter and his future potential “cooperation.”

I had a headache by the time we left Fred’s house. We could have stayed the night; we’d done it plenty of times before, but I did want to go home. Sleep in my own bed in my own apartment, spy on my own neighbors.

Luckily, I didn’t have to drive

Hiro’s car was a large van. I’m pretty sure he got it specifically so Baymax could fit comfortably in the trunk.

The bot was a little smushed, sure, but the bot was smushed inside of busses. So- perspective was important.

“You ok?” I asked, settling back into my seat as I nursed the headache.

Hiro blinked, looking at me. “Yeah. Why wouldn’t I be?”

I opened an eye, swiveling it over towards him with a raised eyebrow accompanying it.

“So I take it that those doodles of a Big Red sized suit of power armor on that notebook of yours were for some other tall leggy girl in your life?”

He chuckled a little nervously. “If it makes you feel any better, it’s the first draft.”

“I certainly hope you don’t want me looking as wide as a house.” I drily responded.

He let out a small laugh under his breath.

I took a breath. “I know you’re not happy about Prophet.” I decided to venture into the waters.

Hiro tensed, then let out a slow breath. “Yeah.”

“I know you… Don’t think I’m ‘sacrificing’ myself for the team.” I continued. “That’s not what this is. It just makes the most tactical sense.”

“I know.” He nodded. “That’s why I… backed down when you insisted. If he’s as strong a Pre-cog as you suspect, you’re probably the only one who can go after him without getting hurt. Or at least has the best chance.”

I thought for a moment, then reached over, flesh and blood fingers finding his hand.

I’m not one for physical contact but… it seemed like the right thing to do.

Judging by the firmness of his grip I was probably right in my instincts.

“He was at his most dangerous when we knew nothing about him.” I consoled as we took the exit off the highway. “Now… even if we don’t know his exact weakness we can try to plan around his strengths.”

He nodded. “I know… I’m still gonna make you an armor though.”

I opened my mouth to argue then quietly shut it; thinking for a moment.

“Just… don’t go overboard.” I hedged, squirming in my seat. “And don’t neglect your suit or anyone else's for mine.Otherwise, I swear I’ll stuff you in the suit you make for me. I can’t imagine it’ll be comfortable considering the different plumbing.”

He laughed.

Why does he always think I’m joking?

Baymax’s finger came up beside us.

“Tight constraints on male genitalia can lead to-”

This time I chortled as Hiro sputtered out hasty protests and demands for Baymax to stop, face red as a tomato.

I think the bot really did enjoy giving ‘helpful’ medical advice specifically to Hiro a bit too much.

Or perhaps I was projecting.

I could admit he was a little cute when he was embarrassed.

We took a turn.

I raised an eyebrow. “Cass?”

“She’s got some food ready to go.” He nodded. “It’s been a long day. I don’t think you wanna cook when you get home right about now right?”

I considered that a moment then shook my head.

“Yeah… good idea.”

It didn’t take us long to reach the Lucky Cat Cafe- when we got there, the upstairs light was on, meaning Cass was ‘home’.

A quick Cell-phone call later she was marching down with a hefty bag full of what was likely food.

She began shoving it through the window.

“Ok. We’ve got dumplings. We’ve got a bit of leftover cake for dessert. Some rice an-”

She stopped.

Quietly I turned from the bag in my lap to Cass’ face.

Her eyes were… sparkling.

Her smile was getting very very wide. It seemed almost familiar.

I raised an eyebrow and with slowly growing apprehension I realized that the same expression had been on Honey’s face just this morning.

With ever more increasing apprehension, I realized my and Hiro’s hands were still firmly clasped together.

Before anything else could happen-

“Cass-” I began as gravely as possible. “I would like to remind you that you can currently bench press Mount Everest.”

Somehow. This did not dissuade her from hugging me or Hiro…

I’m fairly certain somewhere along the way the car’s tires left the ground.

Baymax also joined in.

Chapter 62: 9.2

Chapter Text

9.2

Waking up was always a bit of a process for me.

You’d think it wouldn’t be. That once my mind even brushed at consciousness I’d have no choice but to snap awake given that I was going to immediately be aware of everything around me in the range of several city blocks.

But it wasn’t like that.

While I couldn’t remember how I woke up in the life before I came here, I know it wasn’t like it was now.

It was almost like… prodding. Like my own power let me languish in sleep and then slowly unfolded like a blooming flower, turning its range on bit by bit as I returned to the world of the conscious.

Of course I was always aware of what happened, on some level within the immediate range of my room and my apartment but that was infinitely more merciful than waking up to the sound of several hundred people preparing breakfast, driving, turning on a dozen different news channels or having sex. Yes, that happened in the mornings too. And it was as irritating to wake up to as it was to sleep to when it wasn’t happening to you.

So yes. That fugue state, between half awake and half asleep was a strange sort of twilight. Almost drugged really. Too aware and not aware enough.

I’d learned to appreciate it though. Oddly, it gave me the impression that I was being given a nudge awake from a friendly hand.

Either way, the first thing I became legitimately, consciously aware of, was myself of course-

Next came Baymax.

Probably because the big fluffbot was squeaking ever so softly as he moved through my kitchen.

Next, Hiro.

It was more than a little remarkable that this was the order of the things I became aware of considering that I probably should have noticed the other body in the bed with me.

I wondered for a moment if he was awake-

“I think Baymax is trying to make breakfast.” He mumbled, answering my question.

“Hmm.” I’m not sure if that’s acknowledgement or greeting.

“He is.” I said after a moment. “I think we’re having omelets with hash browns.”

“I don’t remember teaching him to cook.”

“Nutrition is part of health.” I answered back, the ghost of a smirk tugging at my lip. He chuckled.

(X)(X)(X)

By the time we were both ready to face the day and were about to enjoy breakfast, I realized two things.

The first is that Baymax could infact cook a fairly decent meal- not Aunt Cass levels of decent but not exactly bland either.

The second is that Hiro didn’t exactly have a lot of clothes in my apartment.

To clarify he had none.

I don’t think either of us had ‘planned’ very far ahead when he asked if he could stay over and I’d said yes.

I had to fish for a T-shirt I’d bought by mistake that was a bit too large for me in order to lend him.

He looked ridiculous.

“I think somewhere along the way I got the whole ‘borrows an oversized shirt’ backwards” He remarked, his arms awkwardly trying to move without tearing the strangulation device around his torso.

I was fighting down either a smile, or laughter, or both. Both was more probable and I was failing at one of those anyway.

“Nah, it was totally an undersized shirt that was the trope.”

“I see. I’ll have to correct all those lying internet memes.”

The next words that flitted across my mind and sent a flutter of genuine nervousness through my chest.

I let the words hang in my thoughts… deciding to frame it as a question instead.

“Do you… “ I cleared my throat, irritated at my own awkwardness. “Want me to empty out a drawer for you?”

He blinked, seemingly confused for a moment before he smiled. “You know. Some people might say that’s moving too fast. We’ve only officially been together for like… a week?”

In response I gave him a rather deadpan stare. “Hiro. We’ve known each other for well over three years. Some people might say a drawer after three years is rather slow.”

He smiled.

“You have also seen each other naked.”

Both of us froze.

Quietly we turned to look at Baymax. The fluffbot quietly and meticulously arranging the forks beside our plates just like Heathcliffe taught him.

Apparently as stealthily as Heathcliffe taught him too.

“A drawer for a change of clothes would be suitable if such activities are to continue.”

How exactly this robot could sound so disgustingly amused by our embarrassment while retaining an utterly flat tone of voice I hadn’t the faintest clue but… there it freaking was.

Forks arranged to his exacting standards, Baymax sloooooowly slid the plates towards us.

“It is also recommended after first time sexual encounters to-”

Thank you, Baymax!
” How Hiro’s voice could squeak while he was shouting with the utmost indignant fury I wasn’t quite sure either but there it was.

Luckily, I got over my embarrassment a bit quicker than Hiro who was beet red and doing his level best to find the secrets of the universe in the surface of his omelete

Or maybe he was contemplating whether Baymax was being deliberately embarrassing or just obliviously embarrassing… or both.

I’m pretty sure if anyone could pull off both it would be Baymax…

(X)(X)(X)

By the time, we were ‘at work’ after Hiro had gotten himself a suitable change of clothes from his apartment and we all dutifully ignored a very unknowing look from Heathcliffe we started talking over tea.

Or at least I had tea. Hiro was fiddling with tech.

So tech and tea.

“Do you…” I saw him shifting, moving awkwardly from foot to foot. “Do you have anything ahh… prepared?”

I raised an eyebrow. “A few things… but just so we’re clearly on the same page; you’re referring to what exactly?”

He raised an eyebrow, a sardonic twist to his lips. “Somehow I’m not very surprised you just have ‘preparations’ for various things.”

I shrugged.

He sighed, looking uncomfortable.

“I mean… in case you died Tay.”

Ahh.

Quietly, I set my teacup down.

“Some things.” I admitted with a nod. “Is there anything specific you were wondering?”

He grimaced. “I am somehow, dismayed, surprised, unsurprised, impressed and kinda weirdly proud all at once.”

I offered him a small, sad smile. “I know I’m not immortal Hiro… some little goody-two-shoes went out to prove me wrong, but he also calls me a little paranoid.”

He chuckled.

We lapsed into silence for a moment.

Finally, he spoke.

“I was specifically wondering about this case.” He gave a heavy sigh. “Even more specifically, Headhunter.”

I blinked. “Why do you think I’d have preparations for him?”

“Because you know who he is.”

That… did surprise me.

“When did you figure it out?” I asked softly.

“Well, you were way too calm when he approached you way back when the first time.” He said. He didn’t sound accusing but that didn’t stop me from flinching a bit, remembering my first real disagreement with the team.

“And now when you got the message it was sent to your apartment.” He eyed me. “I know you well enough to know you’d be pissed. But you weren’t… that told me you didn’t see a reason to… escalate.” He smiled.

I frowned. “I don’t always escalate.”

To his credit, he tried to smother his smile.

He failed, but the effort was there, lackluster as it may have been.

I sighed, rubbing my forehead. “I found out about his ID a little after we took down cheng. Noticed a guy with a knee injury that was suspiciously like the one I gave to Headhunter with a crowbar.

“You mean ‘The’ Crowbar.”

I rolled my eyes. “A crowbar.”

“I’m pretty sure it qualifies as a ‘The’. Fred has it up on a golden frame and everything.”

“Fred has the underwear he first wore with his suit framed!” I protested.

The crowbar even has a golden plaque under it with its official title and everything.” His smirk was entirely too smug.

I rubbed at my forehead.

“Ok…” I breathed. “Back to the point. I found out shortly after Cheng. I… didn’t say anything because of those same ‘Unwritten rules’” I winced. “It's… rather difficult to advocate for them if I would have broken them outright the first time the opportunity presented itself. :
He nodded, looking a little grim.. “I get that but… just in case any of us know if something happened to you? Someone he could reach out to?”

I shook my head. “He knows who you are… he might approach you.”

“He might.” He admitted. “But if he does… I won’t have your leverage.”

It took me a second.

“Ahh…” I said. “You won’t know who he is… so he could use that against you.”

“I’m pretty much aware that nothing short of a city busting bomb is gonna do anything more than slightly inconvenience Aunt Cass- but that’s not what I’m worried about.” He nodded.

“The team and the agency.” I deduced for him.

He gave a nod. “Yeah. If he knows your ID and mine… figuring out the rest of the team isn’t off the question. Tearing down P.H.I.A. after that would be- pretty academic.”

I nodded. It was a fair point.

But Hiro admired Dubeni. Heck, some of the research I’d done painted him as a decent person outside of his mercenary job. And maybe stupidly, a part of me wanted to keep that part of him alive. The one that saw good in everyone and not the potential harm it could do.

My eyes drifted, finding my solution quietly soldering some wires together.

“I could tell Baymax.” I said. “Something happens to me- he tells you.”

He raised an eyebrow, head swiveling around to the nursebot who blinked in surprise. “Not that I’m opposed… and now that I think of it it might be a good idea for everyone to have a little computer blackbox just incase- but is there any particular reason you don’t wanna tell me?”

I tried not to wince. “Because then you’ll know him… and it’ll make you look into him. You’ll have to look away when out of costume. And that’s gonna eat at you. This isn’t like Chimera who doesn’t know who you are. This is someone you’d have to actively keep tabs on. I’d prefer you… not have to do that.” I finish somewhat lamely.

He didn’t look impressed at the explanation- but after a moment acquiesced.

“Fine. If there’s anyone I trust more than you, I guess it’d be Baymax, so I guess the situation doesn’t change much for the present. But I am gonna get started on making Black Boxes for the team.

“You’ll have to get everyone in the habit of actually using them.” I warned, grateful for the lifeline that was the change of subject.

“I think in Wasabi’s case I’m gonna have to make sure he doesn’t over-use it.” He laughed

My own grin tugged at my lips at the thought. Wasabi would definitely be the one to go insane logging everything as a potential emergency.

(X)(X)(X)

When we went out to patrol that night it was with Replicate and totally not Big Red in a different set of Power Armor called ‘Sentinel

The woman was still, ‘finding her feet’ so to speak, but the thought of pairing her with ‘Sentinel’ who could easily tank most of her grenade arsenal had come from her, and as far as power synergies went, it was a good idea.

Giving us a Brute presence on the field while allowing Baymax to quietly keep upgrading our gear on base with his Tinker power was a pretty hefty bonus as well.

My own insects were spread out as far as I could make them go. And No one was allowed outside of my range as I scanned every crevice and every dark corner for anything that could even hint at a trap or a setup.

Getting blown up once was enough for me.

Replicate followed behind me. ‘Sentinel’ our totally not Big red in a different suit, used his jump-pack to leapfrog between buildings ahead of us, his enhanced scanner checking for anything that might also be a trap that the bugs might miss while Hero hovered at the edges of my range over-head, allowing himself to be seen on patrol.

My sweeping screen of bugs noted something odd a few seconds before:

“Observation; Anomaly detected.”

My eyes swiveled over to ‘Sentinel’

“Flying back. What do you see?” Hero called, and I felt him all but dive bombing towards us.

“I see a villain.” Sentinel answered. “He is sitting.”

I could confirm. He was indeed, sitting.

Others were a bit more incredulous.

“Huh?” Replicate helpfully chimed in

Inching my way to look around the considerable ‘Bulk’ of Sentinel’s faded green armor I finally caught sight of what he was looking at.

“I will wave hello.”

And if there was ever any doubt that Sentinel was totally not Baymax in every way that mattered, the cloned bot eliminated those doubts by woodenly raising his arm, and waving back pleasantly at Headhunter.

(X)(X)(X)

“Hero, Queen.” I could hear Dubeni’s smile behind that grinning skull helm. “So glad you could make time for your old friend.”

Hiro didn’t speak, and just by his stance I could see he was tense, muscles taut like a drawn bowstring.

“Lets not pretend we’re here for pleasantries.” I said, taking the initiative. “There’s plenty you’ve got to explain Headhunter.”

The man laughed. “Do I?”

“You killed two people.” Hero growled. “You will explain yourself or you will answer for it. Your choice.”

The villain turned his head, eyeing him.

“Discourse.” The mercenary said. “That’s what he’s calling himself.”

He didn’t elaborate, either because he felt he didn’t need to or because he felt it was following ‘the rules.’

“His power-” Headhunter began to pace, hands clasped behind his back. “It… directs thought. For a time at least. As far as I can tell, the medium is his voice.”

I felt my own shoulders stiffen, after a moment Hero sucked down a sharp breath.

If Discourse was Godfrey… and he was a master like Canary who could control people through his voice, that Master was hitting primetime airwaves right now almost every day.

Reaching millions of people

Suddenly- his bid for political office made a scary amount of sense.

“You are running out of time.” The Mercenary finished gravely.

“And the two murdered men?” Hero asked

“Already compromised. Or would have been.” Headhunter replied with a careless shrug. “If the standing Mayor had gone on air to decry your organization as ineffective- it would add that much more legitimacy to claims from… others. No? The sooner you are out of the way, the sooner he can run things unchecked.”

“How’d you discover this?” I asked. “How did you avoid getting mastered by his power?”

“Mastered?” He hummed. “Is that what you call it?” Came the careless muse, before he shrugged. “To put it simply, I didn’t. Not entirely.”

Now I stiffened, the insects buzzing angrily around me as Hero’s own hands came up, magnetic forces now thrumming in the center of his palms.

Headhunter stood still.

“I took a phone call.” He finally said. “Next thing I know, I’m accepting a job, halfway across the world to kill some people.”

“How’s that odd for you?” Hero muttered, more than a little bitterness in his tone.

The Merc's head tilted towards me.

“The Queen and I have come to an… understanding. We stay out of each others way. I would have not normally taken this job. Not here, not in her territory.”

“Why not bail out once you realized it then?” Hero asked. “Why bother helping us?”

No one-” The villain snarled. “Takes control of my mind.”

“You want payback.” I noted.

Again, I could hear the villain’s grin.

“I do. My sudden absence hurt someone close to me. I missed an important date you see. That’s how I recognized how absurd my thinking was.”

Hero was the one who asked, couldn’t help himself.

“What happened?”

The villain laughed. “I missed my anniversary.”

After a moment of quiet, broken only by the snickering chuckles from the mercenary, Headhunter brought his arms up. Pulling free from a small compartment in his vambrace a USB stick.

“All of the information I have gathered from the others. And Discourse’s own power. I am circumventing it with a program in my helmet that’s converting speech to text, keeping me deaf to the world around us but that will not hold for long. Two of his dead plants and your escape has raised his suspicions. More likely than not, I will be forced to leave to avoid reprisal before too long.”

“That might tip him off.” I say, reaching forward to take the USB. “Make him go to ground.”

The villain shifted. “... I believe I can think of something”

“What?” Hero asked, finally letting his guard down enough for his boots to touch the ground, reaching forward for the USB stick. I handed it to him without a fuss.

Headhunter turned to me. “I think you’ll know when it happens.” He turned, starting to march away.

Hero turned away from the screen showing the USB booting up through his suit’s holo display. “You’re leaving?”

“I have lingered too long, and though Discourse is… an amateur in some respects, others around him are not. They might see me, in which case he will go to ground. So unless you wish to catch me and let all the others escape- then Yes, Hero. I will be leaving. Good evening.”

Stepping off the rooftop a screech of protesting jet engines howled as Headhunter dipped low beneath the skyline, flying through the streets as he beat a hasty retreat.

I watched him leave through my bugs, not letting my guard down until he was well and truly out of range.

“What did he give us?”

“Files regarding power theories and a handful of recordings. Nothing without masks though. It’s still incriminating-”

“But we have to catch them first.” I finished. “Still. It’s good. We can take this to the Director.”

“I thought you’d have wanted to play it close to the vest.” He said and I could almost hear the happy delight in his voice that maybe, just maybe I was opening myself up to trust a bit more easily.

Unfortunately, I have to burst his bubble.

“Not really an option.” I said slowly.

It took a moment for Hero to understand.

He turned his head.

Replicate and Sentinel were waiting on the roof across the street.

Sentinel waved.

“Ahh.” He said.

I nodded. “Yes. Ahh.”

Chapter 63: 9.3

Chapter Text

9.3

“Something doesn’t add up.”

I lowered my book, raising a slender eyebrow towards Hiro as Gogo and Wasabi turned away from their own work on their suits to stare at the back of Hiro’s head in askance.

“What do you mean?” I asked.

With a few clicks, the image of Prophet and the budding Dossier on his power lit up the screen.

“So our working theory is pre-cog.” He began. “Powerful, with enough specificity to be able to predict things to a very fine degree.”

“Right.” Gogo urged, shifting to lean back against her workbench, arms crossing as she blew a bubble gum bubble.

“So why didn’t he succeed at…” Hiro paused, visibly cringing at the thought.

Didn’t take me long to figure out what exactly he’d been thinking.

“At killing me.” I said, rather bluntly. Shutting the book and resting it on my lap, one hand cupping my chin as I started to think.

He nodded, then plowed on. “Not only that. But think about it. A pre-cog walks into a Master’s influence with his teammates… he doesn’t see how that’d backfire in his predictions? For him or his team? And he doesn’t predict Headhunter playing spy?”

“Maybe he did.” Wasabi countered. “Could be he’s playing his own game.”

“They are mercenaries from what we can tell so far.” Gogo shrugged. “Could be they’re not loyal to Discourse. Or they’re keeping information to themselves to milk the cash cow.”

“Not to mention.” I chimed in. “That we don’t know the specifics of the deal Discourse cut with Hades and his team. Could be that they knew about his ability and have taken measures against being mastered like Headhunter. Maybe when they meet, Prophet uses his power to see if they’ll be mastered beforehand.”

Hiro ran a hand through his messy spikes. “It's just… a guy that can predict exactly how to get past your insect senses, predict exactly where you were going to land when you were going to move and in what direction you were gonna run-”

“-He’s showing too many blindspots elsewhere by contrast.” Wasabi nodded, catching up to the thought.”

Gogo hummed. “True. But we only know the broad strokes of his ability. Pre-cog. A lot of powers can have weaknesses and blind spots… at least according to Tay.”

That made me nod in turn. “They do. Thinkers… most of them usually come with some pretty hard limitations, even powerful ones. The users can even develop blind spots. Like hyper focus where they miss the forest for the trees. Ya know?”

Gogo shrugged. “Like. Maybe he was able to hit Tay as well as he did because he was focussing on her and everything else fell by the wayside. Like he can only focus on one thing at a time.”

“Maybe.” It was as good a guess as any. “It's not worth dwelling on for now. Ultimately we’d just be guessing. ”

He looked at me, features pinched. “So you’re saying I shouldn’t worry?”

“I didn’t say that.” I shrugged. “You can ‘worry’ and ‘think about it’ It’d be stupid not to on some level but don’t… pugilate yourself trying to find an answer when it might be you simply don’t have enough information.” I paused, thinking for a moment. “If you’re really concerned then plan for everyone around him. The less of a threat his team is to ours the more his power needs to compensate. The more it needs to compensate the more likely he’ll miss something or make a mistake.”

He nodded, either in agreement or simply because he couldn’t see a way forward right now. Either way the outcome was the same.

Soon enough, everyone returned to the maintenance of their own gear, even me.

Granted my maintenance was being done by spiders making new silk for my damaged costume but it still counts.

(X)(X)(X)

“Hmmm… I dunno. What do you think?”

At Honey’s words I offer an easy shrug. “This is hardly my field of expertise.”

At that, Honey offers me a flat, unimpressed look.

I fight the urge to roll my eyes. “The green one.”

“Not Yellow?”

Again, I shrug. “Green suits you better.”

Honey offers me a bright smile, hanging up the yellow summer dress and marching over to go try out the green one.

My aversion for shopping wasn’t exactly gone but I’d learned in my years here to resist Honey’s shopping binges when they hit her was the equivalent of trying to stop water with a net.

Baymax woke up with a Tinker/Thinker power one morning so I hadn’t exactly ruled out the possibility that Honey was actually a Cooking Tinker, or Master with the specific ability dedicated to getting us to suddenly wake up in a shopping mall wondering how we ended up there.

Either or.

Truthfully I did come here for my own purposes.

Shopping malls were a fairly decent barometer on measuring the ‘temperature’ of the public in a way. Get a feel as to what they were thinking and how they were reacting to recent events. With my unseen army of spies I’m able to listen to nearly the entirety of the mall between various articles of clothing.

With Headhunter saying Godfrey was a Master who could affect people through electronics… and now being on live TV almost every night I decided it’d be prudent to get a feel for the atmosphere.

Anecdotal? Possibly. But this world still didn’t have a truly massive PHO-like site.

Even if they did, the mall was probably more honest.

Probably.

What I found wasn’t… encouraging.

There were more than a few people repeating Godfrey’s talking points in conversation. They were getting some pushback, specifically because the Big Hero Six had gathered so much Goodwill in the years before this that several people were more than willing to keep the faith for a little longer as opposed to flipping after a bad encounter or two.

But if this kept up much longer I could see public opinion turn very quickly in the other direction.

Heh. Funny…

Who’d ever thought I’d actually have a legitimate reason to focus on PR.

“Whatcha-doin?”

I opened my eyes, not surprised to find Honey Lemon leaning close, almost nose to nose.

My lips twist. I’m not sure if I’m amused or not as I press prosthetic fingers to her forehead and push her back a bit.

“Listening.” I answer.

“Ohhh” Her eyes lit up. “To what!? Oh Oh! I bet there’s all sorts of people talking about Queen and Hero getting together aren’t they!?”

I sputter and I am not blushing. Anyone who says otherwise is a lying liar who is lying.

“I- That’s. Why would I listen to that!?”

“That’s not a denial.” Honey’s smile glows megawatt bright. “Come on! What’re they saying!?”

“I-I’m not gonna tell you!”

She blinks. Then her smile turns into a smirk. And the smirk is mischievous.

“Getting ideas from them or something?”

I stare at her, in open mouthed astonishment.

She chortles “That’s… That’s for the ‘kinky’ comment!”

“You wanted to prove me right or something!?”

Her shoulders are shaking, the barest hint of tears in the corners of her eye.

I cast my gaze skyward. “Gogo is a bad influence on you.”

She leaned forward, offering me a hug, maybe in apology, maybe because she just liked hugging. She usually did.

I raise my flesh and blood arm, patting her on the back. “Come on. Lets head out.”

“Kay!”

It takes about five whole minutes for her to gather all the clothes she’ll be getting.

A low level Brute who can carry clothes specifically might be her thing too; because I’m pretty sure the pile she’s lugging around is about as heavy as Wasabi.

(X)(X)(X)

We left the mall, getting into my little blue car and drove straight into bumper to bumper traffic.

I sighed. “Don’t get a car. No one drives in Sanfransokyo” I snorted. “Clearly”

Honey snickered beside me fiddling with her phone.

Some time passed.

“Tay.”

Honey’s voice is almost a whisper… unsure and hesitant.

I turn to look at her.

She’s shifting in her seat, eyes downward to her lap.

I know Honey well enough to know that this is a look she gives when she’s feeling anxious, or guilty.

“What’s wrong?”

She picks her head up. Turning to look at me.

I see her gnaw on her lip.

“Tay… when… when you ahh… when you got-”

I raised an eyebrow at her hesitation. “Blown up?” I took a stab in the dark for a guess.

Honestly… I know they’re unused to injuries but they can say it. Blown up. It’s not like its gonna make my car explode if she said the words.

She nodded. “You were on some pain killers… do you remember?”

I brought my hand up, see-sawing it in a ‘so-so’ motion. “Kind of. You’ll likely have to remind me if we’re going for specifics.”

She nodded, averting her eyes downward again. “When I… I went to your room to talk about what happened with Headhunter.”

“I remember.”

“You mentioned someone… I think it was a villain by the context.”

She looked to me but all I could offer was a shrug. “Don’t remember.”

“Ahh… Khepri?”

I felt my whole body go rigid.

I could only imagine the look on my face because Honey’s eyes went wide with naked, clear alarm

“I-I’m sorry I- It’s just-”

I turned my face away, staring at the road ahead, grateful and resenting of the unmoving traffic.

“I…” I swallowed, feeling a knife in my throat as I forced out the words. “I can’t talk about Khepri.”

“I… is she the one who ummm… shot you?”

I shook my head. And not to answer her question.

Silence hung between us. Thick. Heavy.

Suffocating

I felt… small.

“Khepri… is a nightmare. My Nightmare.”

“O-oh.” Honey mumbled.

Slowly, ever so slowly, I felt the tension bleed out of me, a slow breath through my nostrils that goes out through my lips. The white knuckled grip I had on the steering wheel slackens just a bit.

“I…” I swallowed. “I can’t bring myself to discuss it, Honey.” I said, trying to sound… better. Comforting. “Sorry if I made you scared of me-”

“I… I wasn’t scared of you.” She said.

“I saw your face.” I shrugged. “I know I’m intimidating when the mood strikes me. Khepri touched a nerve.”

“Tay-” I saw Honey’s head shaking out of my periphery. “Tay you weren’t scary. You were terrified.”

Oh

Then… I nodded.

I couldn’t deny it.

Of all my fears… Khepri loomed large at the very top.

Silence stretched between us.

We sat in that silence for a time, inching forward ever so slowly.

Then, Honey’s phone pinged.

Mine did too.

My eyes darted to the phone then to Honey before returning to the phone as I reached over and plucked it free of its cradle.

Before I could read the message I heard her mutter beside me a dismayed “Oh no.”

And before I even unlocked the device I could see the problem quite clearly.

After all, its rather obvious when an swirling storm of snow and hail starts falling over East side ahead of our windshield.

“Call P.H.I.A.” I demanded, my finger pressing the button to speedial Hiro.

“Who was on a Patrol route through east end today!?” Honey asked

(X)(X)(X)

The short answer was- No one was on an east end patrol today.

Longer answer was, by the time Plasmatech and Big Red arrived on site four minutes later, with Tracer and Hero rushing to back them up Hades and Hiems were already gone.

There were six dead left behind.

There was a storm of questions and a deluge of people demanding answers from everyone who could even remotely be labeled responsible.

But all of that came to an abrupt dead stop when the bodies were examined.

All six of them were armed.

And none of them were American citizens.

“Will anyone kindly inform me. Why it is that I have foreign agents acting autonomously on American Soil going after Plus Humans in My Jurisdiction and I WAS NEVER INFORMED ABOUT IT!?

Director Wilson may not have been a parahuman, but the way her voice swelled and grew until it thundered through the room… wouldn’t surprise me if someone thought she was by the end of the day.

The various people sitting on the other side of the video conference cameras, miles away fidgeted and cleared their throats in nervous dismay as Wilson’s glowering stare passed over each of them. Which was impressive considering that at least three of these people technically outranked her.

The governor of the state coughed, fielding the question. “It came under my order, Director Wilson. Europe has more experience with the Plus Human team of Hades, Hiems and Prophet I felt it prudent to allow them to consult on the matter.”

“Consult. Consult!? Who exactly did they Consult!?” It certainly wasn’t my agency!”

“Given the recent… setbacks your teams have suffered we felt it prudent to keep the teams… independent.” The man hedged. The acting Mayor in the screen next to him nodded.

I felt my lips purse.

Had they been watching… listening to Godfrey’s Broadcasts too?

This was becoming… exceedingly problematic.

“They set up shop and decided that they would start a gunfight in the middle of downtown Sanfransokyo!”

The Governor straightened. “It is unfortunate that the situation escalated beyond the European agents acting authority but I believe-”

“Let me make something perfectly clear to you Governor-” The woman snarled, her brown eyes burning like furnaces as her features twisted in a rictus of rage. “IF anything even remotely close to this happens again. If I get one hint of ANY foreign actors doing anything in this jurisdiction without my express permission I will be taking this up my chain of command as a start and I will personally see that you be brought up on every single federal charge I can stick you with for rank stupidity!

The man puffed up. “Now see here-”

“And you should know that in exactly ten minutes I will be delivering a statement explaining to the public exactly what happened today and Who the hell is responsible for it!”

The Governor’s bluster evaporated like a popped balloon, and I could almost see the haze of something clearing from his eyes in sudden realization. “Director Wilson wai-”

“You get these agents out of my city!’ The woman growled. “Or the next one I find is being shipped back in a pine box. Those are my orders!”

Before the man or anyone could say anything the feeds were cut and Wilson yanked the earpiece out of her ear.

“I need to get the hell ahead of this.” She growled, eyes smoldering.

“What do you want us to do?” Hero asked, arms crossed.

She pointed at the screen. “Review security cameras. We have at least a dozen video feeds. By the time I’m back I want you to be able to write me a goddamn screenplay of what the hell happened!”

Hero nodded. Turning to the others his orders were clear, almost rehearsed.

“Plasmatech, Big Red, Witness statements. Kaijuu, Tracer, Preliminary reports from cops and field agents respectively. Chem You’re with me on video. Queen, take Replicate to the site. See if you can discover something with the CSI guys. Sentinel… head down to the morgue, check the victims.”

Like a football team breaking from a huddle they all scattered to go do their jobs.

At that moment, I was inordinately glad to have my mask.

It hid the stupid little, pride filled smile I had on my face.

(X)(X)(X)

Around four hours later. We had a working answer.

“They were attacked.” I said, standing in front of the directors desk with the rest of the team. “No masks. No costumes. Civ ID.”

Chem was the one to work the tablet, handing it over towards the Director who played the video file we’d all seen.

Hades, or, Alexander out of costume, standing in line to order food with Hiems when liquid metal tore out of his backpack a split second before his head jerked forward, as though he’d been struck in the back of the head from behind.

“This wasn’t an investigative team.” I said. “This was a hit squad.”

The video progressed, compiled from various angles from a multitude of storefronts.

“There might be another problem.” Plasmatech said with the barest hint of hesitation, cringing when the director turned her eyes onto him.

“What?”

“The liquid metal, Globby thing.” Kaijuu pointed out. “That’s probably not Hades doing it.”

The Director raised an eyebrow, opening her mouth to ask before I interrupted.

“Look at him not the Shaker effect.” I demanded. “When he was shot, he didn’t see it coming, and afterwards, the metal thing took the hit- but Hades was knocked on his ass. He’s disoriented. Stunned. Hardly in a condition to direct a shaker effect.”

She turned her eyes down onto the screen, features scrunching up as she watched more carefully.

“So someone else is controlling this metal?”

“Or someone else is that metal.” I corrected.

“A permanent Breaker state.” Hero nodded. “It’d be, as Kaijuu pointed out, similar to Globby.”

“We’re not sure mind you.” Chemistress cut in, fidgeting as she seemingly tried to put the woman at ease.

“We’re giving this one the temporary designation Xeno.” I answered with a nod.

One convenience about it being the dawn of capes here, no one really had to fight for names yet.

The Director didn’t look pleased, but she nodded continuing to watch the video. Soon enough I could see the parts where Hiems had quickly escalated, ramping up her shaker power to form walls, armor and eventually the icy blizzard that had covered approximately three square blocks.

The Director’s face held a sneering contempt- fingers gripping the tablet so hard she was like to break it.

“So this wasn’t a staged attack by them.”

“Seems unlikely.” Hero nodded. “It explains why they rushed to escape Europe. If they were that aggressively pursued…”

“What were they doing here?” I decided to ask. “Do you have a screenplay of how that clusterfuck happened?”

The Director snarled. “As far as we can tell- there’s nine in their team. I’ve arrested the remaining three. When Hades and his team were first spotted they were sent out. On paper a special task force meant to observe the situation… see how we deal with things on this side of the pond.”

“And yet they never established contact.” Tracer began to pace. “So how’d they spin that?”

“Like I said that was the official reason. Once they got here they, with the news covering the mess of the last few weeks they painted themselves as expert problem solvers to the Governor, and convinced that complete moron that we weren’t cut out for the job and that they knew enough about Hades, Hiems and Prophet to eliminate them outright. They get credit back home. He gets credit here.”

“Also feeding into the narrative that P.H.I.A. can’t do the job.” I said, my voice low.

Hero turned to me. “Do you think Godfrey tried to have his own people hit?”

“It’s not impossible but it seems very premature and wasteful.” I answered with a shrug.

“Not what you’d do?” Tracer cut in, her tone teasing.

I ran with it. “No. Its too early, and like I said, wasteful. I’d rather not just… write off a Shaker Nine or a thinker as powerful as Prophet, much less piss them off.” I shook my head again. “No. More I think about it. More I’m convinced this was just the Europeans taking their shot independently and using Godfrey’s words as an easy in to do so.”

“Why are they going after them so hard?” Chem questioned. “I mean… it’s a lot isn’t it? Coming here, to a foreign government and doing something like this?”

“It is.” The director nodded. “I can’t tell you for sure. I can guess but that’s what it would be.”

“So what is your best guess?”

She shrugged. “Same as here.” Came the answer. “The government is determining how best to deal with the rise of plus humans. ALL governments. That includes Europe. So you have some agencies saying ‘My way is best’ while another agency is saying ‘No. My way is best’ like us here with the police department.”

Plasmatech shifted from foot to foot. “So you think that someone in Europe lost face when they escaped and now want to recover by getting them here?”

“Or someone else thought that they could succeed where the other party failed and advocate their method with a quick success.” She corrected with an easy shrug. “Either way, it doesn’t matter I will deal with the Europeans later. They’re already knocking on my door demanding the return of their dead. A request I’m not inclined to grant til I’m good and bloody ready.” She hissed. “Right now we’ve distracted the public by pointing the finger for this… colossal fuckup straight at the Governor, but that won’t last if Godfrey gets on the news again. I’ll be booking damn near every major outlet I can with our spokesperson to delay him speaking. Hopefully the daily News cycle can swallow the story soon.”

She handed the tablet back, her gaze serious as she turned to me. “Given your… information Queen; I’m willing to play by your rules- for now - but that can hold only for so long without results. If you all can’t bring me an arrest next time then I’m afraid I will order the gloves taken off and we will be going after these criminals wherever we find them. Masks or not.”

“You just saw the damage that can do.” I warned. “You have several dead and dozens of injured. Some permanently with frostbite.”

“At that point, risk to public bystanders or not my hands are going to be tied.” She warned, her fingers, clasped together visibly clenched in a sign of clear frustration. “You get me something I can show- beyond simply low collateral damage numbers and I’ll go to bat for your way of doing things. Otherwise… I’ve got bosses like everyone else. Bosses I can’t sidestep.”

I took a breath.

“The problem is- We can’t guarantee that… Headhunter will give us information again.” Hero said. “And if he doesn’t we can’t be ready to fight them at full force when they do show up.”

Beside me, Plasmatech nodded in agreement. “We need to know their target.” He said.

With a bolt of inspiration; the answer hit me.

“No.” I said.

All eyes turned to me.

“We don’t need to know their target.” I stated. “We need to give them a target.”

There were a few movements, some shifts in weight and stance that indicated surprise.

But the Director, and Hero’s eyes turned to me. One calculating- the other appraising. Both rolling the implication around in their heads.

“What would you use as bait?” Hero was the first to ask.

I shrugged, and gestured to Director Wilson. “She said it herself. She needs results. Her back’s against the wall now. He has to realize that too. So what would be a more tempting, easy target than a Director’s desperate mistake to bolster public support?”

The Director’s answering smile was predatory.

 

Chapter 64: Interlude: Alexander

Chapter Text

Interlude: Alexander

The back of his head throbbed.

The pulsing pain was something that spread from the base of his brainstem down the back of his neck. Every heartbeat that sent blood through his body made his scalp itch and the pain throb in time with the beats.

“Why didn’t you catch this!”

It was Rebecca’s voice. Sharp and accusing. Alexander was curious too. Perhaps even angry But as his breath moved in and out of his chest as though pushed and pulled through a straw he was willing to let her speak for him.

Prophet stood across from them, hands at his sides, standing like a willowy scarecrow, eyes wide, not with shock or dismay, but his typical intensity.

“I did see.” He rasped through the muzzle. “I saw also, that you survived.”

“They found us!” Rebecca screeched, standing from Alexander’s side, cold air beginning to percolate around her.

She did not trust Prophet. She likely never would. Necessity and desperation made them what they were today but Rebecca could remember him walking away. Sealing the door behind him as he ensured she would be caught in the blast.

He claimed he knew she’d survive.

She didn’t believe that.

She refused to work directly with him.

Alexander thought he understood.

Being deemed an acceptable target was proving to be… a sobering check on just how little he had in fact understood.

He glared at the Pre-cog, green eyes like fire.

“We thought we had escaped their reach.” Alexander forced out, his lungs burning with the strain. “You told us we were cleared to go and get some food.”

He saw Rebecca’s hands clench into fists, the mess of scars twisting along the side of her face as frost began to creep along her feet.

Prophet watched them both, and Hades had a moment to wonder if their threats, their anger was… empty.

If perhaps, Prophet was more than ready to simply… bypass the both of them regardless.

The man once known as Peter Weismund stared at the two of them unblinking.

Then, with a sharp, abrupt movement, he stepped to the side, reaching for a remote before flicking on the television.

With a few button clicks the channel was changed-

“-making waves right now across the political landscape, Governor Timothy O’neil of California in a firestorm of political trouble today-”

“-P.H.I.A. director Wilson, who leads the Big Hero Six team in San-Fransokyo had this to say-”

“The fact that foreign agents were not only allowed but
invited to act on Sovereign American soil like we’re just a vigilante system that can’t police our own borders is just downright insulting and the act of all parties involved in allowing it was crimina-”

“The president has yet to comment officially on the matter but White House spokesperson Christina Gilfoil has stated if the allegations prove true then Governor O’neil will have much to answer fo-”


Quietly, Prophet set the remote down, the news still playing as he turned to them.

“They know where we are…” The Pre-cog admitted towards Rebecca with a nod. “But now this very Government has reason to not cooperate with them. Ever. Now. They cannot reach us.”

Alexander watched him, searching, looking for any hint of duplicity, any sign that this was just… convenient words at play.

But as usual… there was nothing. Peter was blank.

Rebecca’s breath hissed through clenched teeth. “You always have a convenient little answer to weasel out of the shit you pull.”

Prophet looked at her.

“What I do… I do for our benefit.”

She snorted.

Alexander closed his eyes, sighing, forcing himself to not cough at the irritating itch spreading under his chest.

He felt Su-wei shifting at his back- the cool metal leeching warmth.

His eyes opened, the anger fading, replaced with cold… indifference.

He stood, turning to walk away.

“Doctor!” Rebecca called after him.

He stilled, fingertips brushing the door handle.

“We can’t prove anything he says is untrue Rebecca.” He answered, trying to find the bubbling anger that had been there moments before, but finding it impossible to do more than dredge up the memory of it.

He simply felt… tired.

“So he just gets away with this. Again!

He’s too useful. He didn’t say.

She heard it anyway.

With a scoff and a look of pure disgust Alexander could almost feel even as he didn’t look at her Rebecca turned, storming out past him.

He followed her.

Prophet did not stop either of them.

Outside in the hall Alexander’s long stride easily kept pace with Rebecca’s angry march.

“Rebecca.” He called after her.

He hoped he wouldn’t have to repeat himself, not out of any sense of ‘authority’ or ‘pride’ really but simply because his Lungs did not enjoy the strain of raising his voice, to the point that he was already sputtering a low cough after a single call.

Luckily (for a given definition of the term) she was angry enough that a single shout was enough. She rounded on him eyes ablaze and teeth bared in a snarl.

“I can’t keep doing this!” She hissed. “I can’t keep letting you force us to blindly trust him! How many times does he have to demonstrate you can’t do that!”

“How many times has he warned us? How many close calls have we had that we’ve only escaped with his power? He rescued-”

He left me to die!”

Her scream was loud, a shriek of outrage, birthed from the fact that he just wasn’t listening to her!

His eyes lowered.

He breathed.

“We can’t… separate Rebecca." Came the plea. "Once we do… that’s it. It’s the beginning of the end. They’ll whittle us down. One by one until they’ve killed us for dissection or taken us to labs never to be seen again.”

“So my choices are eternal lab rat or trusting someone who seems to be more his power than a person most fucking days? Trusting that he won't get me killed at the first sign it's mildly convenient?" She growled.

“If Prophet ever hurts you again-”

“He’ll talk you down.” She interrupted with a nasty sneer, followed by a shrug. “Or kill you himself. Or ditch you if he can’t do either. If he needs to. You can’t control him! That’s what you’re not getting!"

Alexander’s eyes shut.

She was right. He knows she’s right. She knows she’s right.

“I’m-

“How’s Su-wei?” She interrupted, but there was no concern in her voice. Merely a new knife to be driven home. “What’s the body count for her now? Hm?”

Alexander felt the heat in his chest rise. A haze beginning to form around him, the faint scent of smoking wood now wafting through the air.

Rebecca didn’t flich. “You think he cares?” She sneered. “You think it crossed his mind even for a second that his little plan would have a two year old murder grown men? Here’s a hint. He did it anyway.”

She turned and left.

This time, he didn’t stop her.

(X)(X)(X)

In the quiet moments between the battles, between the running and the hiding; Alexander did have a modicum of free time that he didn’t devote to keeping ‘one step ahead’ of the enemy, on checking the plans and movements of the European security agencies that were still hunting them or gathering chemicals to mix and use as bombs that reacted to his heat haze.

In those moments of free time, Alexander did research in a particular field.

Teaching

From basic instruction to special needs advice to specialized books on autistic students.

He read everything on the subject he could get his hands on.

He wasn’t sure how good he was at it.

Or; that is to say, he wasn’t sure how much could be attributed to his failures as an instructor, Su-Wei’s unique situation, their unique situation where they could barely remain in one place for more than a week or two before they had to leave, his lack of teaching tools, the lack of toys and so on that could help her learn quicker.

All round, he counted it as a small miracle that he’d taught her to count.

He pulled free a card. “Three” he called.

Su-wei’s amalgous metal form shifted, three spikes emerging out of her.

He smiled. “Good” He enunciated as clearly as possible, watching as her form rippled in what he’d begun associated with happiness.

Constantly running, constantly moving, isolated, hiding in a backpack partly to keep her safe, partly to keep her close as the last line of defense if anything got close.

This was no place to raise a child.

He heard the door open behind him, footsteps quietly clicking on the hardwood floor.

Su-wei waved.

“How is she?”

The question was quiet… an olive branch. An apology of sorts.

“As she always is.” He said and if there was an edge of bitterness in his slightly distorted voice who could blame him.

She’d just killed four people. And to her, it was… tuesday.

This is the life he’s giving this child.

His fists clenched.

“I’ve been thinking.”

“Hmm?”

“They won’t leave us alone.” He whispered, not looking at her. “We’ve only ever tried to run, havent we? Only ever asked to be left alone. But they want their weapons or their test subjects. Or their secrets.” He shrugged. “Even here, half a world away they’re still chasing us.”

“... You want to fight them.” She said, a dawning realization in her voice.





“If they won’t leave us be.” He hissed. “I don’t see why we shouldn’t do likewise.”

She did not refute the claim.

The silence dragged on this time. Long and loud in the stillness. Su-wei slithered to another part of the room, exploring her new environment.

“We really will be criminals then.” She whispered. “We’ll become exactly what they say we are.”

He couldn’t deny it.

With a grunt, he stood from his kneeling position.

“When Discourse calls for his next job- I’ll renegotiate our terms.”

She blinked, an eyebrow raising. “To what?”

“He has contacts in American and European Governments…” The man known as Hades answered. “He’ll pull them for us.”

She nodded. “Might want to call him back soon then.” She pulled out her tablet.

A click and a slide, she held it out to him.

“Pretty sure he’s decided what the next job is.”

Hades raised an eyebrow, taking hold of the tablet before glancing down to read out the contents.

Plus-Human Investigative Agencies Director Catherine Wilson announces gathering of city officials in P.H.I.A. headquarters to address the recent Plus-Human crime wave


“All the Heroes are going to be there.” She said, bringing his eyes to her. “Discourse wants to hit them. He wants to make it clear… just how little the Heroes matter.”

Hades could understand the notion.

In fact. He was starting to agree.

He nodded.

“It’ll be good practice then.”

Chapter 65: 9.4

Chapter Text

9.4

I again, had to remember this wasn’t my world.

P.H.I.A. HQ wasn’t positioned as a PRT base would be.

It was here as law enforcement, yes; but administrative in function and form over military. And simple architecture reflected that.

It wasn’t like the Bay, with its back to the sea, and about a hundred yards of clear open ground in front of it; With walls arrayed with overlapping fields of fire, ready to fight off anyone who arrived like a modern day castle, armed for a siege.

P.H.I.A’s base didn’t stand like something daring anyone to try and take it.

It didn’t have an array of hidden weapons to win any fight that was stupid enough to walk up to it’s front door.

No… Just by the sheer daunting intimidation factor alone; very few ever tried attacking a PRT branch directly. Fewer still survived it.

But this is not that place.

P.H.I.A. HQ sits like an egg in a basket. Surrounded by office buildings, parking lots, and streets.

The building itself is smaller than some of its neighbors, which gives a great deal of cover for anyone approaching, it gives them vantage points for shooters, or even scouts. Streets around it are clogged with dozens of cars at any given moment.

The buildings surrounding all of this are equally unfit for what’s coming.

There is no reinforced concrete in the construction. No angled walls and architecture designs with structural redundancies to keep the building standing if chunks of it were suddenly not there. No layouts in mind for emergency evacuations en-masse through multiple exit points. No designs that allowed troopers easy avenues to reposition to flank enemies or limited potential attack vectors as it did in New York.

Even the materials are all wrong. Some are covered in gleaming glass and others in cheap, old concrete, or brickwork in that typical hodgepodge of Sanfransokyo architecture where the designers couldn’t decide if they were American, Japanese, Korean, Mexican or all of the above with a dash of ‘Why not’ to top it off.

In short. This fight hadn’t even started and it was already giving me a headache, if only by proxy.

On the other end of the logistical pain in the ass this battleground was becoming; The director was quietly trying to minimize as much civilian presence in the area as possible without risking tipping our hand too much.

It was callous but this was the only target we had that could encourage an attack, other locations that were too isolated risked the villains passing it up because there was nothing there for them to hide behind.

Others, such as hotel conference rooms for high functions/press conferences like this; federal buildings with a lot more traffic or even public areas like parks risked too many civilians showing up.

And with Godfrey now going on television almost every night and his Master Power confirmed to work through electronic communications even if Hiro didn’t like the danger to all the surrounding… collateral; the reality was every day we left Godfrey and his operation was running was another day where he was Mastering a chunk of the city, if not the whole country.

We needed to act and we needed to act yesterday.

So the plan was ‘decided’- Or forced as it were.

Once that was done, we ‘announced’ Wilson’s press conference and ‘leaked’ some stories about injuries sustained by the Big Hero Six to Godfrey’s still active moles. To encourage the belief that not all the heroes would be able to make an appearance or even appear as surprise backup.

Then came the hard part;

Getting civilians out of the way. Or at least, doing as much as we could to minimize them.

There wasn’t much we could do about people inside the buildings around here but traffic was a different story.

Getting police cooperation was the Director’s job, but her irritation was mildly contagious, if only because I found myself gritting my teeth at this… petty bullshit.

Cops back home weren’t jockeying for funding.

The PRT said jump and the boys in blue jumped like Hookwolf was on their asses.

Because the alternative was that he actually would be if they didn’t.

I could hear her… haggling with the man, pulling cops to redirect traffic for this job like she was pulling teeth.

The more she pulled from him the less the P.H.I.A. soldiers would have to do on the crowd control and civilian rescue front. Five square blocks around P.H.I.A. HQ were now having traffic redirected;

The director had wanted eight.

Still, five blocks was a perimeter that took up the entire circumference of my range.

It also had the added knock on benefit that a lot of the small businesses and shops within that ‘bubble’ were deciding to close up early since none of their customers were going to make it past the police cordon so may as well take the day off.

Some others were coming here to see what all the hubbub was about rather than going home. There was no way to divert them without risking the whole trap with something so obvious so it was allowed.

When things started, hopefully the P.H.I.A. agents were up to date on civilian evacuations in a live-fire zone.

At the moment; Hero and Tracer were the only Heroes visible on sight. I was hiding across the street in an appropriated broom closet, hardly glamorous but secretive enough.

Fred was similarly hidden inside of a P.H.I.A. armored truck near the front door, ready to rip his way out of the steel in order to spring an ambush.

Big Red was hiding under the stage erected for the event, a specialized compartment ready to open up at a moment's notice to let him loose. Impossible for a human, not enough oxygen.

Big Red didn’t see that as an issue.

Chem and Plasmatech were with the reserve troops hidden in the basements of other structures.

In short-, while still not an ideal location, if we were going to be surrounded by too many damn buildings for comfort, we may as well use them to try and get some advantage.

People were starting to arrive now. Reporters, invited officials, prospective politicians, and city delegates.

Their cars filled up the parking lot, I listened to snippets of conversation, searching for anything suspicious but finding nothing.

The radio crackled in my ear.

“All teams check in now” Wilson’s voice was… precise- is the best way I have to describe it.

Not angry, not tense, not even sharp. Just a measured, deliberate demand that, somehow, while checking in managed to convey the impression that she had complete confidence in everyone participating in this op. That all of them would be there when the time came. That they’d all play their roles and do their jobs to the best of their ability. .

“Hero and Tracer groundside- all clear.”

Wasabi answered next. “Plasmatech and Chem here with Op-ground forces. Everything looks good.

“Kaijuu here ready to roll in with the cavalry”

“Big Red, answering; I am prepared.” Baymax calmly recited.

I brought my hand up, pressing my fingers into my comm-piece “Queen. Perimeter’s still quiet.”

“Roger. This will be the final check on my end.” Wilson declared. “Have to go get ready for the adoring public.

I heard and ‘saw’ her pull her earpiece free, moving quietly out of her office and straight into the school of fish that were her assistants, bodyguards, speech and event planners.

Show time.

After a few minutes Wilson was down below, doing last minute checks on her speech, guards were moving and all of the ‘guests’ were marching into their chairs.

The ‘Press Conference’ that preluded the ‘gathering’ was arranged to take place at the main foyer of the P.H.I.A. agency.

While the large windows that gleamed along the front of the building were not ideal they were bullet resistant, and the large open room was ideal so that the crowd could get ‘out’ if, or hopefully when things started going down.

It also meant that if the villains took the bait we had to win.

If we lost, this whole initiative of building a Hero organization died right here.

It was too public. Too ‘big’ of a failure.

The PRT could have taken the blow. They had taken the blow. Just as publicly and just as badly, many times.

P.H.I.A. couldn’t do that.

We didn’t have the clout, the reputation. We didn’t have control of the media and decades of Public trust at our back. We didn’t have the existential threat of Endbringers, a Slaughter House Nine or a Nilbog.

We just had a world coming to grips with superhumans and a need to show them that our way was the only way forward.

So that made things simple.

If you can’t afford to lose- Don’t lose.

I’ve been in this place before.

I sat, and I waited.

(X)(X)(X)

“Thank you all for coming.”

I listened and ‘watched’ Wilson stand behind the podium, her back was straight and her voice steady. The flashes of camera lights disoriented my many many eyes around the area, the click clicks of the photographers made the back of my teeth ache.

I watched with one part of my mind, the rest of it started focusing more on the surroundings.

“I’ve called you all here today for one reason. It’s no secret that over the last few weeks; there’s been a wave of attacks from criminal plus human elements within this city-”

Usually I had a general awareness of the world within my range. The same way one would listen to a TV turned on in the house.

It was noise; background static.
When I listened is when I could say I had ‘local omniscience’

I didn’t do it often. Didn’t want to. It was a headache, and it could bring actual pain if I did it too long.

I did so now.

“I am here to both acknowledge the reality of what we are facing and promise the people of this city that these criminals will be found, captured and prosecuted to the fullest extent of the law.”

I listened to the drivers, to a thousand radio stations, hundreds of TV channels, hundreds of thousands of conversations, the sounds of car exhausts, the hum of electrical lines, the deafening clatter of heavy machinery, the slide of opening doors, the crinkle of shifting paper, rubber on asphalt, water moving through pipes.

Honey double checking her gear, Wasabi’s nervous pacing, Fred psyching himself up, Gogo’s head on a swivel, watching for the first sign of danger, the whirring inner workings of Baymax’s body,

Hiro’s breathing.

Everything.

I was aware of the whole of the world around me.

It made me feel…

So very small.
Concern: Inquiry: Host? ...Taylor?
My heart stuttered, and if anyone would have looked; every insect would have frozen for just the faintest moment.

Then I was pulled out of my thoughts, pulled back into my body as I found something to focus on.

Sir. It’s starting- we have eyes… Only Hero and Tracer spotted on site. Best shot we’re gonna get.

I’m watching as well… Alright- move in, captain. Let’s deliver the last blow.


Got you.

“Eyes up.” I called, my own eyes opening behind the yellow lenses of my mask. “They’re coming.”

Where?

‘Got it. All teams, This is Bravo. Got the order to move in NOW!


“Multiple attack vectors, they’re approaching from all sides..” I said, finding now, several cars starting to move with eerie synchronicity and singular purpose making a beeline on the roads straight for P.H.I.A.

Then, from the edge of my range, I found them.

“I have eyes on Plus-human villains! Coming in from the North and South!”

We’re ready! I heard Hero call.

Wilson cut herself off, going quiet as she saw Hero and Tracer starting to move, recognizing something was happening.

That tipped the reporters and other invitees off, letting them know something was wrong.

As the crowd began to go from shouting questions to looking around, the first of the Merc vans pulled in, tires squealing, doors opening, P.H.I.A. agents rushed forward, weapons drawn, ballistic shields being moved as the civilians began to scream and panic.

That’s when Chimera appeared.

The villain leapt out of a vehicle, still mostly human, he crashed through the front glass doors with a crash of shattering, reinforced glass..

“Hold Fire!

Wilson’s shout carried through the panicked screams and hysterics of the crowd, the black woman marched around the podium, a spectacular sneer over her face that the news camera-man was diligently keeping his eyes on.

All the while other agents were doing their best to pull civilians out of the firing line as subtly as they could.

More mercs were arriving, more vans and trucks.

But more than that, the villains were arriving too.

Momakaze, Headhunter.

I don’t have eyes on Hades, Hiems or Prophet.” I warned.

“Got it” Hero assured, no doubt focussing on spreading his magnetic field forward to catch any potential bullets.

Wilson marched closer, getting within arms reach of Chimera, the heavy crack of Headhunter’s boots crunching into a rooftop across the street from the base was accented by the slide of Momakaze’s knives being drawn as she sauntered in; like a cat who just walked into a cage full of canaries.

The director’s sneer was a marvel to look at, full of spite and sheer contempt.

“Where do you get the balls?” She hissed.

“Same place you got your brains.” The villain snarked, leaning forward, hands in his pockets, the picture of arrogance born from someone who thought he’d won the power lottery. “Or is it standard protocol to get this close to a guy who can snap your fucking neck?”

Wilson’s expression shifted, a smirk now pulling the edge of her lip up. “It is when you want to do this.”

Without another word two grenades were dropped at Chimera’s feet.

And Director Wilson popped like a soap bubble.

I could only imagine the sheer, dumbfounded shock behind the villain’s mask a split second before both grenades went off and the Changer/Brute was sent flying

Move in!
The real Director’s voice finally rejoined the radio line.

No one needed to be told twice.

The crowd that had been moved by agents screamed again when Big Red came thundering out from under the stage, Hero rising into the air, magnetics thrumming along the power lines of his suit as Tracer rushed forward.

Momakaze charged towards her, meeting the speedster with agility as Hero’s magnetic fields yanked weapons out of hands and tripped up mercenaries.

Before Chimera’s legs had even fully reformed from the mangled mess the two grenades made out of his lower body, Big Red was already crashing into him, bowling him over like a football linebacker, carrying him out of the foyer and into the courtyard, their bodies slamming into and tipping over a van.

And with that, a small war erupted in the streets.

“Shit! They’re ready for us!”

“This was a trap?! With all these civilians!?”

“Pull back!”


Before the mercs could make good on those orders traffic barricades started rising, spider silk halted steering wheels, men who tried to rush back into cars found the locking mechanisms ‘strangled’ by insect bodies and spun ropes tying the latch to the lock.

Just then, Kaijuu, bursting out of a parked van disguised as a news station vehicle caused even more havoc.

The streets descended into absolute pandemonium.

“Light em up!”

I’m not sure which merc barked the order; it doesn’t matter.

Weapons fire erupted out of the mercs.

Into the crowd, the surroundings, heroes, anything and everything.

Hero rushed forward, magnets stopping bullets mid flight, preventing them from hitting the panicking crowd of civilians below him even as he dodged and weaved through in the skies to avoid heat based weaponsfire and yanked barricades from any metal on-hand to form even more overlapping shields.

P.H.I.A. soldiers scrambled to answer, tossing grenades of Chem’s ‘gelatin’ concoction. Using it as ready made cover even as others charged into the rooms with specialized ballistic shields and platforms to give even more protection.

Momakaze moved like a blur, and small, carefully positioned knives around her calves, ankles, wrists and forearms had her severing any attempt at tying her up with silken threads before they even began; She’d gotten wise to my tactics it seemed.

The woman was weaving through the crowd with a startling level of dexterity and speed for an unpowered human, making a beeline straight for Tracer.

The troopers that had rushed in from the surrounding buildings charged with Chem and Plasmatech at the speartip, rapidly moving to higher vantage points and positioning their trucks as bulwarks to cordon off the fighting from the city around us.

I heard and felt Helicopters rushing in, three of them, hovering low, almost brushing the city skyline, two marksmen were in each, ready to provide areal cover.

An armored tank rolled over the street, a swiveling turret mounted on its prow; Kaijuu, in his suit, reared up before roaring out a belching cloud of tear gas into the scrambling mercenary squads and letting lose with a loud, single shot canon that fired rubber bullets the size of a baby’s fist.

One guy was struck by the shot and armored or not, when he went down I knew he wasn’t getting back up for a long long time; he’d be lucky if he wasn’t eating out of a straw for the rest of his life..

“Rebecca! Get us out!”

My attention snapped over towards two villains in particular, my insects feeling the drop in temperature.

“I got eyes on Hiems and Hades! East side! No eyes on Prophet!” I shouted into the comms starting to physically rush from my hiding place towards the two European villains.

There were still no obvious signs of the pre-cog, but I had to trust he’d be moving towards the fight if he was moving anywhere. The closer I got to Hades and Hiems the closer I’d be to him.

“We’re on it Queen!

Twin sets of plasma shields and a bubbling line of jello-like barricades sprang up up between Hades and Hiems, bodily separating them

“Run!” I heard Hades shout. “I’ll meet you at Point F!”

The villain turned, starting to run. Plasma and Chem were still a short distance away, and his heat bubble was cooking the insects around him as I tried to approach.

Luckily, I didn’t need to stop him, just stall him.

My bugs converged, a thousand legs, wings and chittering mandibles moved and snapped in unison as firefly yellow eyes leered, a million small, black-ish bodies rising up to blot out the sun.

I saw Hades hesitate.

My swarm hissed.

“You’re not going anywhere”

Chapter 66: 9.5

Chapter Text

9.5

 

Hiro would have liked to say he felt nothing but determination when the fight started. He would have liked to say he took in the chaos with stoic, calm readiness.

But he’d be lying.

The truth was when all the bullets started flying and the whole world around him was suddenly bursting into open warfare, he almost froze.

In nearly four years of doing this, nothing in his experience had prepared him for anything of this scale, of this much violence.

His instincts screamed at him, a thousand priorities leaping to the front of his mind. His team, the surrounding people, the civilians, the mercs, the villains, the troopers.

His eyes darted this way and that way, his head on a swivel before a voice that sounded suspiciously like Taylor cut through his fraying, panicked thoughts;

Solve what’s in front of you.

Right. Simple.

With a thought he deactivated the magnetic control over his body, letting himself fall like a ton of bricks.

His boots slammed into the marble flooring of the courtyard, shattering tiles underfoot. The magnetics in his gauntlets thrummed

The bullets weren’t so much caught in mid air now as they were simply sucked into the magnetic well in front of him, the sheer force exerted on the tiny slivers of lead and copper had then turning into a spinning disc of metal mid air, halting with enough force to flatten the armor piercing rounds, the metal remains hovering in his grip as more and more were crushed and compressed into the ever expanding surface, forming a ball of deformed projectiles.

P.H.I.A. soldiers rushed forward, opening fire that he let through the invisible barrier of magnetism.

Mercenaries went down, either hit or scrambling to get into cover; the opening let him shift his focus, dropping the spinning ball of bullet remains to scatter across the floor like lead marbles before he reached forward, his visor H.U.D lighting up as he focused on all the weapons his sensors detected in range.

With a mental command and a flex of his hands, the Mercs were suddenly forced to let go of their weapons, or they were forced out of cover.
The rifles slid across the ground and the line of P.H.I.A. soldiers that marched over them might as well have been a fortress wall.

Some of the mercs tried to run; others tried to draw holdout weapons.

Those men were shot, either by rubber bullets, taser rounds or good old fashioned beat sticks and riot shields.

Some surrendered, but this was still just one of the firing lines, thirty or so men, and there were still a hundred-odd something trying to break out of the trap.

Hiro’s eyes started to move. “Queen. Priority!?”

He didn’t speak into his radio. And so he wasn’t surprised when the answer didn’t come from there either.

“Tracer. Came the hiss. Momakaze” It’s final chittering.

With a blink, he activated the HUD’s tracking function, the screen lighting up with the small dot that was Gogo’s suit tracker, telling him exactly where to go as he flew straight towards her fight.

Momakaze was always a dangerous enemy. Like them, she wasn’t a Plus human, just insanely skilled. Acrobatics; martial arts, gymnastics, and a, no pun intended, bleeding edge level of tech in her suit that could rival any one of his. Either because like him she was designing the suit herself, or because she had enough money to buy the most high tech level gear.

She had even gone through the extra expense to shield herself from his magnetics, either through use of alternative materials like diamond forged knives, or some genuine shielding tech he hadn’t found yet to protect her suit.

Gogo was usually the only one that could match her one on one in speed, but none of them would ever feel comfortable fighting her one on one.

Diving low, he swooped under the outside mezzanine where plenty of P.H.I.A. agents had taken their lunch or smoke breaks, finding the clear signs of the running battle Tracer and the Mercenary were now engaged in. Tables cut in half, gouges in the walls, shattered marble tiles, electric burns, and shattered chairs.

The swarm of insects around him whorled and spun, forming a buzzing tunnel that guided him straight forward, even as it obscured his approach.

Catching sight of the two at long last, Momakaze and Tracer were barely blurs to the naked eye. With Gogo’s orange and yellow suit looking like a lightning bolt streak, clashing sharply with the cold blue of the mercenaries own armor, crashing together before breaking off only to meet each other again and again with the agonized shriek of metal clashing at speeds that would pancake cars.

For all of Gogo’s speed though, Momakaze seemed to be on another level today, her knives quite literally flashed, almost teleporting with the speed of her swings, the tiny blades along her wrists and legs kept slicing the thin threads of silk Taylor was trying to spin around her limbs, and whatever tech was in her helmet was allowing her to see through the swarm with seemingly no step lost.

Knowing Taylor, it was pissing her off.

Which meant they likely had to finish this for the mercenaries sake before it went on for much longer.

How well the swarm kept him hidden was debatable, so he didn’t bother for subtlety. With a wave of his hand, a previously destroyed metal table sprang up, rushing forwards to crash into the mercenary from the side.

Or it would have- Momakaze turned, whirling around before leaping, standing on the upturned table rim with all the balance of a cat.

With a twist of his fingers the table was flipped end over end and the villainess simply leapt off, spinning in the air before a loud screech of metal told him another of Tracer’s thrown disks had been deflected or cut in half with motions so smooth it seemed almost to be an afterthought.

He rushed forward, benches, more tables, even food trays rushing in to fill the air as they slowly closed in an ever tightening orbit around her.

But Momakaze wasn’t stupid and she wasn’t new to this.

With a sharp turn, she rushed straight towards Tracer.

Hero’s hands snapped closed, a solid wall forming between the mercenary and his teammate as all the bits of metal crunched together as tightly as he could make it.

With a draw and a slash of the sword at her back, the metal was cut in two, the sudden lack of structural integrity of the pieces he was gripping forcing the programming in his suit to adjust, rapidfire calculations and recalibrations trying to wrench the opening closed, but too late.

Momakaze’s shoulder crashed into the opening her sword had made, shoving her straight through.

Then Gogo was there, having seen what was happening, the speedster capitalized on the brief instant of being out of Momakaze’s sights to turn the charge in her own favor.

The merc was startled, he could see it just by the way she almost reeled, that blade coming up too late, and swinging down even later.

Tracer was in her guard, Momakaze’s forearm hitting her shoulder, the armor and meaty flesh there taking the blow before she slammed her fist and the taser attached to the end of it into the Mercenaries stomach, a pivot allowing the speedster to slam her knee into Momakaze’s inner thigh, knocking her off balance with a painful blow that allowed the opening that let Gogo crack her elbow into the mercenary leader’s throat.

It should have put her down, but either her armor or Momakaze herself was made of sterner stuff because she came roaring back with a headbut thst cracked against Tracer’s visor and a swing that sent the blades along her forearm screeching as they cut horrid lines into Tracer’s breastplate.

The heroine reeled, and when the sword started to move a food tray suddenly coiled around Momakaze’s forearm, yanking her back and tightening along her wrist until she dropped the blade, its edge digging into the marble flooring beside her.

The woman turned, finding him through the haze of insects and spinning metal, reaching into her holster to toss a knife straight at him.

Or at least she tried before realizing the knife, all of them, were strangled in a tangle of spider silk having been spun directly inside the holster itself.

Hiro couldn’t hear her, but he could imagine her cursing, mentally scrambling to try and find a way out of this.

Only for a very heavy pipe to slam into the back of her skull.

The woman slumped to the floor like a puppet with her strings cut.

Tracer stood there, heaving as she struggled to catch her breath,

“Insert witty one liner here.” He heard panted through his radio, before the metal pipe in her grip clattered to the floor.

Hero blinked.

Right then…

“Queen.” He called. “Who’s next?”

(X)(X)(X)

“On your left-”

“He’s not going down!”

“-Seven injured, four minor, three in grave condition. I need a high priority med team here now!

“Fires spreading through the north side office building!”

“Shoot that mother fu-”

As Hive Queen directed the Heroes like chess pieces on the board, Director Wilson sat in the command room, listening to a hundred different comm links roaring through the speakers through multiple priority hails. She watched through twenty-seven cameras, fifty eight body cams and four news broadcasts the whole tapestry of the small war that had broken out across her proverbial front yard.

She wouldn’t pretend to supersede orders given by the team themselves, they had the advantage of someone who’d apparently taken fights like this as an old hat calling the shots for them.

But she was a quick enough study.

“Commander Morgan-”

“The man’s bodycam footage was suddenly superimposed over the others, she saw him jerk behind cover, a heat ray barely missing him. “Ma’am.” He grunted.

“Focus all efforts on the enemy mercenaries, I want you to back off from Chimera, leave him to the Six.”

“Thought the plan was to take him out quick ma’am.”

“His power is adaptive evolution, Agent. If your guns didn’t work outright, they’re not going to work now and you risk making him stronger, faster. Get the mercs, then double back to helping civilians and focusing on Hiems on the North Eastern side. We might still have time before she ramps up.”

“You’re the boss, ma’am.”

Without waiting for any further confirmation she discarded his priority feed, passing her eyes again across the length and breadth of the fight.

There were five major fighting zones, and through most of them, her men were winning their fights, there was one rapidly escalating problem.

She switched her view towards Hiems.

Already she could see the beginning signs of cold on the metal of cars, the tell tale signs of frost even during the sweltering heat of the high noon sun.

The woman was already clad head to toe in thick ice; and even though she didn’t yet have her ice spears to send hurtling through the air like supersonic javelins, the armor on her was effectively making her immune to damage. Nevertheless, the insects of Queen’s swarm nearly blotted her out completely.

She activated her commlink. “Queen. Can you disable Hiems?”

Beyond Chimera she was the largest headache on the field. Both her and Chimera’s theoretical limits were either unknown or simply didn’t exist. The longer she was here the more dangerous she would become.

“Trying,” Queen answered curtly. “The ice is pressed against her skin. The cold is messing with my bugs. And she apparently doesn’t need her eyes to see.”

“How do you know that?”

“Because if I stung them any more, she’s going to lose them.”

Right…

The director opened her mouth, then shut it.

She switched channels.

“Rooftop team here.”

“If your team gets a shot on Hiems… take it.”

She’d rather not kill the woman for many reasons, but better to get it done if needed, and better for trained soldiers to do it than the team of… kids that didn’t need to.

“Got it ma’am”

(X)(X)(X)

Hades shouldered past the entrance to a clothing store. Chemistress was chasing him, the pack and tubes that made up her chemical dispenser churning with a concoction he wanted no part of.

The inside of the store felt warm, compared to the rapidly dropping temperature outside. He couldn’t see Hiems through the chaos but he knew she was still fighting by the sight of the dozens of soldiers still rushing to attack her, adding their firepower to what must have been half a battalion's worth, only to be answered by a rapidly escalating hailstorm.

But more than tha change in temperature what he noticed immediately was the comparative silence of the interior. The bugs outside with their flapping wings, chittering legs and skittering bodies made enough noise to seemingly devour the whole world around them.

The insects moved to chase him within, but standing for a moment at the doorway, he spiked up the heat of his aura, killing the chittering creatures in a fire with no flame, their bodies bursting like punctured pustules as their blood boiled and their chitin cooked.

The door closed and the villain could already hear the insects beating against the glass panes, climbing through vents, trying to force their way in, the relief from the infernal noise was only temporary as he turned and kept running.

Before he could get very far, something burst outside one of the windows, the glass frosting over before shattering, and the girl, Chemistress came rushing in, her chemical dispensers at the ready as the store began to fill with all manner of insects.

“Stop!” She demanded, the nozzle of her chemical hose pointed at him.

Hades did stop, though not in compliance…

His power was a crude thing… blunt. He’d circumvented its limitations with chemicals, but how effective would that be against someone whose specialty was chemicals?

He’d still have to try.

Grabbing at the noxious bombs at a pouch at his waist he tossed them, the heat shield around his body becoming an inferno the instant he could feel the small pellets passing through the layer of superheated air, watching as the chemicals were flash boiled within their shell, priming and-

Chemistress’s helmet snapped closed, extensions emerging from the framework and under the glass visor to cover her mouth and nose, sealing her head utterly and shielding her from the effects as the gas bombs exploded infront of her.

She answered with a spray of something pink and viscous, Hades didn’t dare let it touch him, whatever it was, diving behind a rack of clothes

The liquid spattered across the floors and clothes, insects buzzed over head, whorling and converging before diving for him, even as they died their corpses were turned into hazards to trip over, the disgusting, thick blood and innards turning slick on the tiles and chitin before he could get to his feet.

Hades snarled beneath his helm, reaching beside him, he grabbed hold of a reaching hook apparently left beside the racks, grabbing it by one end as he moved to stand.

He heard the swarm hiss-

“Duck”

And as he stood fully over the clothes rack, swinging the metal rod as fast as he could to capitalize on the surprise, Chemistress was already ducking, under his swing, avoiding a blow that would have caught the side of her helmet before spraying her chemical mixture again.

Again, he tried to slip away, realizing he wasn’t fighting one enemy, or even two, but rather that he had a hundred million eyes watching his every move and stealing any potential advantage in deception or surprise.

The spray of chemicals was too fast, or too close, or he was too slow; a spattering of the gunk caught him in the top of his head and hair.

He could feel the tingling in his scalp, and a numbing deadened sensation coming over the side of his face where a few droplets had touched his skin.

A paralytic?

He could feel his heart beginning to beat beneath his ribs, his blood loud in his ears as the tingling numbness began to spread down into his left arm, fingers twitching.

He could still move, but she wouldn’t need to do much to change that.

He could spy the shadow of Chemistress peeking under the racks from his place on the floor; to her credit, when she rounded the corner, she was at a distance, weapons ready, demanding he put his hands up.

He threw the reach hook still in his hands like a spear, trying once again to hit her, only to see the hook tangle itself in near invisible silk threads between her and him.

The fucking bugs!

Chemistress didn’t seem surprised, didn’t even flinch as he saw her press down the triggers for her chemical dispensers.

Su-Wei’ he whispered.

Bursting from the backpack behind him The little girl that was his charge ripped herself free, needles, spikes and threads of liquid steel fanned out and interlocked in front of him forming a full bodied shield.

The chemical spray slammed into her, purple pink liquid sluicing off of her chrome like body, giving Hades time to reach behind him.

He reached, tossing the pellet around Su-wei’s body like tossing a grenade past some cover, jerking out before rushing back behind the living metal shield.

It was the size of a strawberry, black in color., again feeling the small thing pass through the thin layer that was the air and heat his power controlled. Priming- Reacting.

The bugs swarmed, literally knocking the tiny projectile off course with their bodies as Chemistress threw herself to the side.

The explosion rocked the whole floor, all the insects in the air around him visibly reeling, faltering in their flight. The buzzing was silenced enough for him to hear the scream of pain from the heroine and the crash of her body though he didn’t stay for anything beyond that, turning and running as quickly as he could.

Su-Wei became a living dervish of liquid steel around him, her body glowing bright cherry red as the heat of his power superheated the metal of her body rapidly, each one of her whip fast slashes killing insects as his power lit the clothes hanging on the racks around him on fire as he pushed the temperature even higher.

Fire, smoke and heat began to spread, and Alexander tried very hard to remember that his inability to breathe at the sight of them was only in his mind.

(X)(X)(X)

“Chem! CHEM!”

‘I-I’m ok.’

The coughing, sputtering response made me sigh with relief. I felt like a physical vice uncoiled from around my chest.

‘I just-Ow. Owww. I twisted my wrist.’

I nodded, my focus moving to the other fights and then focusing on the still fleeing Hades, his heat bubble murdering every insect that came near and lit any silk thread traps on fire. Not to mention the flames starting to spread across the clothes store. Fire and smoke disorienting my bugs even further.

“Stay still.” I demanded, “Hades isn’t alone. That metal is a separate Plus human.” A single whisper wasn’t a lot to go on but I wasn’t going to let Honey go after potentially two plus humans, one which was likely immune to most of her chemical mixtures.

I focused back on Hades, or tried to through the rapidly spreading flames. He was still in the department store, but searching for a way out, a way to escape rather than joining the other fights.

Prioritize.

Momakaze down, Hades running, Headhunter not helping the bad guys, that just left the two that could escalate to exponentially dangerous levels.

Which-

The crash and explosion behind me seemed to be an accent to my thoughts as I turned to look over the edge of the building I was standing on.

Chimera roared, now standing at nearly twelve feet tall, armor bone plates rippled along his undulating flesh, the muscles bulging, his head an eyeless, canine like thing with bristling black quills for fur that jutted out like jagged razor wire hung on an extended neck of corded muscle. Fingers tipped with claws the length of swords as Big Red, Hero and Tracer darted and moved around him trying to contain the monster.

Time to put the Mad dog down.

I started walking, barking orders into the comms as I moved

“Plasma- pull back from Hiems, I’ll deal with her myself. Link up with the rest of the team. You too Chem.” I could hear and see Honey shakily getting back on her feet, forcing herself to move.

Good girl.

“Catch your breath, get out of that store head towards Chimera, we’re gonna need you.”

Shouldering my way out of a heavy door leading to a back alley behind a row of stores one street over, I quietly made my way towards that armored tank.

(X)(X)(X)

Agent Singer, Morgan’s partner, thought he knew what exactly he’d been signing up for when he joined a nascent organization whose mandate was to police, research and track Plus-Human emergence in the United States.

He would be asked to go up against the unexpected, he would be asked to put his life on the line, and he’d be expected to do both of these things with the full knowledge that he could die for the greater goal of protecting civilians from potentially dangerous or unstable individuals with powers.

So far, he’d fought people who could throw fireballs, move fast enough that they could stab you before you had a chance to react, teleporters, and vanishing specialists.

But somehow, fighting a rapidly growing black furred wolf gorilla thing tossing cars and trucks like cheap toys, was perhaps getting a little above his paygrade. The thing shrugged off anti-armor bullets like they were BB shots.

Chimera was now well and truly a monster, standing over two stories tall and steadily growing. He was now big enough to manhandle both Kaijuu and Big Red, the two largest and physically strongest of the Hero team; and had claws that were tearing through steel like paper.

Singer saw him reach over and yank a light post out of the ground before hurling it like a javelin towards a weapons team trying to set up.

The men screamed as they scrambled to get out of the way only for the improvised projectile to suddenly careen off to the side, crashing into an empty part of the street and punching deep enough Singer was sure it’d ripped into the sewers under the road.

Hero dove down, strips of metal getting ripped from the surrounding everything and slamming into the monster. Vents opened up at Hero’s back, blue colored heat bursting from the sinks as the power lines along his suit glowed bright cobalt and the magnetics in his gauntlets audibly thrummed.

More metal was torn out of the surrounding environment. Street signs, lamp posts, billboards, shattered car doors and even some discarded guns. They crashed into the beast at speeds that turned the jagged bits of metal into little more than gleaming streaks in the air, coiling around him to hold him still.

Big Red came shrieking in from where he’d been tossed like a red comet, slamming into the side of Chimera’s face with a crack of breaking bone that sounded like a cannon shot through the din of fighting and gunshots.

The monster yowled in pain through a shattered jaw, soldiers cheered, bugs surged into his throat through the now unhinged jaw, forcing out choked gags from the eyeless monster even as it kept fighting.

Singer reloaded his rifle, wondering for an instant why he was bothering- most of the merc forces had already fled or been subdued and what was left between Hiems and Chimera… well… clearly this fight was beyond them now.

Taking the shot, Singer shrugged. Maybe he just did it to make himself feel better, but at least he was doing something..

Kaijuu came lumbering out of a side street, the lizard ape monster thing roaring as it smashed into the back of Chimera’s leg, causing the monster’s knee to buckle before he could properly lunge for Hero.

Gunfire petered out from the men around him, too frightened now of hitting the heroes on their own side; not that they were doing much good anyway- what fell over them wasn’t silence per-se but at the very least he could hear himself think now.

“Ready!” He heard suddenly, snapping his gaze to the side he found Chemistress, hiding behind the rubble of a destroyed column, two chemical grenades in hand, an orange blur shot past her and the grenades were gone.

Tracer seemed to fly as she moved, zooming past debris and the remnants of the battle all around her, barely visible as he tried to track her.

Chimera, eyeless as he was, apparently didn’t need to see her at all.

The villain took a swipe, his hands now the size of a semi-truck as he looked to smack her like an errant fly.

The storm of metal and cobalt blue forcefield that sprang up slowed down his attack just enough for Tracer to slide right under it, her body scraping along the road before she stood and tossed both grenades into Chimera’s still agog mouth, the bugs parting to allow her a clear shot

The first grenade, whatever it was, was a gas of some sort, yellow and thick as strings of it slithered through Chimera’s needle sharp teeth.

The second was a foamy, sticky glue.

Chimera’s jaw, already unhinged from the blow that shattered it, and choking on the bugs now really couldn’t breathe.

He saw the monster literally choking on dry land, his chest jerking and spasming as its sputtering coughs were strangled in his throat under insect corpses and now toxic gas stuffed in his windpipe.

The Heroes didn’t relent, not letting up for a moment as Kaijuu spat out a globule of some black tar like gunk, sticking Chimera’s legs to the floor, Hero’s metal storm started caging the monster's limbs even as Big red pummeled the beast into the ground.

It was over; or at least it should have been.

There were no eyes, no warning, no moment where he realized the beast wasn’t quite down for the count.

One second Chimera was on his last legs, and then the monster he’d become absolutely flipped his shit!

The scream seemed to bubble up, out of its throat, the muscles and flesh visibly undulating and vibrating as windows shattered and the wall of sound felt like a physical blow, bugs, gas and sticky gunk was forcefully shoved out of his elongated neck, the quill-like fur covering his body standing on end.

“He’s immune to my sleep gas!”

He wasn’t sure if it was a question or a warning but he heard it all the same.

“Back away!” Singer heard Hero shouting, hearing his voice through his ears and through the comms as the silver Knight shot into the sky.

Singer and the other men didn’t need to be told twice.

Chimera started forcing himself to his feet, the asphalt he’d been stuck to breaking even as the adhesive remained stubbornly clinging to his fur, bits of blackened tar and sidewalk hanging off of his ankles, new sinewy muscle growing under his flesh, now large enough to encompass the whole street.

(X)(X)(X)

It took her too long to realize the danger posed by the swarm.

It’s not that she didn’t know. That she hadn’t heard about Hive Queen from damn near every other criminal and merc. They all had more than enough horror stories to share and a willingness to do so.

But it’s one thing to knowand another thing to know- to really understand and grasp what it means when a hundred million mouths, claws, stingers, and poisons actively decide to target you. To attack you.

She’d screamed as she felt them biting the flesh of her eyes.

Now Rebecca struggled to breathe through the swelling of her face. Likely the cold of the ice was the only thing keeping the swelling down for even that to be possible.

The bugs had crashed over her like a wave crashing over a boulder. The sheer weight of them driving grown men to their knees as their howling screams were devoured by the loud buzzing of their wings and skittering bodies.

She screamed too as she felt them slide into her armor, biting, scratching, stinging and clawing at all the exposed flesh wherever they could reach with their mandibles and needle sharp stingers.

The pain was unbearable, even as she distantly felt the temperature drop even further.

Her eyes were swollen shut, her lips felt like they’d been chewed on by fire ants. She forced the ice armor to cling to her skin, crushing or freezing the bugs completely, not allowing them any room to move, crushing them between solid ice and the thin layer of clothing beneath that.

She sealed herself in sheer cold, a single solid piece of ice armor forming over her, actively manipulating every fragment of its crystalline state to let her keep moving. Even if that movement was a lumbering, shambling lurch, half disoriented from the pain and the insect venom, she wouldn’t let herself stop. Air was allowed in through small split second openings in the ice around her mouth. She let herself breathe through frozen lips that stung and burned with the touch of ice and the scraping slide of air on her flesh.

She just had to keep moving. Keep going.

Soon, it would get too cold for them to follow. Too cold for them to risk civilians, or even their own people.

Blind, in pain, barely breathing- It didn’t matter.

She just had to outlast this.

She could feel it. She could feel the cold.

It kept expanding, kept growing outward, letting her feel and sense. It wasn’t perfect sight, not by a long shot, but it let her see shapes, let her feel the touch of icy water on surfaces around her. Let her focus on something other than the pain, other than the blindness.

The bugs were a hazy cloud in her mind, the ones at the outer edges of her awareness moving much more sharply, much more cohesively than the ones closer to her.

Was the cold getting to them?

She tried to force it to become even colder, to see their little bodies drop dead through hypothermia as she struggled to keep planting one foot in front of the other.

She felt impacts at her back, sheer kinetic force letting her feel the gunshots along her armor like one would feel tiny pinpricks on her flesh.

“Get away!” She tried to scream, only for her voice to come out a half mumbled warble, the flesh of her numb lips not allowing her to speak much at all.

Ice spears formed in the air above her head, launched towards the soldiers.

The shots went wide. She was unused to aiming without her actual eyes and it was taking her far too long to adjust to the unfamiliar sensory information.

The shots didn’t stop and the small pinpricks were joined in by hammer blows of far larger guns as armored trucks with mounted weaponry started firing in her direction, concentrating their attacks now that so many other targets were captured or fleeing.

The cold spread even further and she struggled to find even those handful of pockets of resistance, listening to those distant shots.

Alexander vanished from her sight, disappearing in the heat haze of what she could only guess was a rapidly spreading fire.

She felt something new slide into her sight, something large, metal… tracks?

The sound was deafening, even from here, and the flash of blindness at the top of it told her that’s where it had come from as surely as the impact that smashed into her chest, punching the air out of her lungs as she flew back, her body crashing through a parked car.

The tank, because that’s all it could be, lumbered forward, its mounted turret, still hot from the firing, was a rod of nothing where her sight was concerned.

So she focused on it.

The ice came quicker this time, more readily. It formed in mid air, many of them, not wanting to risk missing.

When the ice javelins shot forward they speared through the tank armor like wet cardboard, a single spear lanced out of the ground, goring it like a boar to lift its front off the ground.

Suddenly, the bugs started moving.

The hazy, ever shifting fog roiled and whorled, falling onto the tank like a living smoke cloud, forming a sphere, like a school of fish floating above ground.

And she couldn’t see inside of it anymore.

Distantly, floating through her mind, half remembered from her studies in biology, she recalls- Insect bodies give off heat.

She sees the living sphere, twisting and contorting, the bodies inside of the mass flying to its outer edges and the ones on its outer edges flying back inside as it draws closer and closer.

She wonders, just for a moment, what’s happening; then it hits her.

Hive Queen was in there. And from how the ball of bugs seemed to be active even as the Queen stepped into Rebecca’s territory.

She already knows how to counter my power?

How!? They’d never fought before today.

Prophets' words whisper at the back of her mind, a warning now becoming far more real when confronted with this… thing now approaching her.

“We would not have survived the coming week”

She screams and the swirling mass of insects is suddenly surrounded on all sides by razor sharp shards of ice, the slivers scything into the mass like a scalpel through flesh.

Insect corpses drop, cut to pieces onto the now freezing ground, but still they keep moving, keep drawing closer.

She’s so fixated on the approaching danger, she doesn’t notice the weapons team until it's too late.

The rocket misses, but not by much- it impacts directly at her feet, and the explosion catches both her and the crumpled remains of a car she’s standing next to.

It's not the heat, or the force, or even the feeling of disoriented vertigo as her body is thrown by the ensuing explosion.

It’s the sound of it.

The sound is an impact in and of itself, it slams into her chest, rattles her bones, it shoves the air out of her chest, leaving her suffocating in her own armor as she struggles to focus enough to unseal it for air.

She barely feels the impact of her body scraping along the concrete, her mind and thoughts awhirl with old terrors suddenly surfacing like ravenous beasts.

The heat of the flames, the choking smoke, Prophet’s too wide eyes and rasping voice.

The sound of the blast as it swallows her whole.

“GET AWAY FROM ME!”

(X)(X)(X)

“What now!?”

Wilson was not typically one to shout at her subordinates; shouting accomplished little save making people nervous and nervous people made stupid mistakes.

But at this moment she’d make an exception.

“Plus-Human Hiems and Plus-Human Chimera are still active on the field, possibility of non-lethal containment viability decreasing rapidly.” One of her coordinators said, eyes on a screen, one hand on his earpiece. “Ma’am. Combat lieutenants are requesting to retreat.”

“We don’t have the weaponry to break through her armor; and Chimera’s gettin’ to the point where airstrikes are the only thing that might do him in.” She heard her security chief mutter under his breath. Likely a thought he didn’t want her to overhear, but she did anyway.

He wasn’t wrong.

She opened comms. “Hero.”

“Director.” His voice was strained, like he was trying to catch his breath.

“Is this still salvageable, or am I gonna have to evacuate the building?”

Before she could get an answer- a shout made her heart skip a beat.

“Incoming!”

She started, her mind taking a full second to register and process the word before she rounded on a junior comms officer. “Incoming!? Incoming what!?”

At her glower the boy blanched, sputtering and tripping over his own tongue. “I-ahh, I don’t kn-”

The answer, such as it was, announced itself rather clearly and obviously.

Wilson barely saw it on the screen. One second Chimera was ready to crash over the retreating mercenaries and her Hero team, in the next something smashed him back and through the asphalt road directly into the crumbling sewers.

The dust cloud blotted out her view.

“Somebody tell me something!” She was shouting quite a lot today…

Then through someone’s open radio she heard a very distinct, angry voice.

“You stay the hell away from my kids!”

Chapter 67: 9.6

Chapter Text

9.6

Hiro was experiencing a little bit of deja-vu…

He would have liked to say he absolutely did not freak out while in costume. He would have liked to say that his ability to keep hold of his emotions had developed and grown over the years.

And then he heard a very distinct shout “You stay away from my kids” from a very distinct voice, after having committed the rather distinct act of punching Chimera down into the sewers.

Which caused him to, rather unceremoniously ‘freak out’; so his previous self assessment became rather moot and inaccurate.

His vision settings flipped through every possible spectrum setting, before he spotted what was most definitely aunt Cass through the upturned dust cloud.

Oh god.

“Ca-Citizen!” He croaked, flying straight towards her, heedless of *anything* happening around him. If Chimera wanted to put on a dress and dance the remigold he wouldn’t have even noticed. “What are you wearing!?” He wheezes.

Cass turned, and… crinkled.

“It was all I could grab!” She protested, adjusting the- gods be good -paper bag on her head so she could properly see out of the eye holes she’d poked into them.

Hiro didn’t even look, his hand reaching out and yanking the helmet off of a very confused and startled P.H.I.A. agent, the full combat helm floating up and cracking into his gauntlet before he scrambled to put it on her head.

He had a split second of seeing Cass’ startled face before he plonked the helmet onto her skull, the dust cloud from Chimera’s impact beginning to dissipate.

Please don’t let anyone have seen her.

“Hiro-” He heard her say as she tried to adjust the strap of the helmet under her chin. “Did you thank whoever you took this helmet from?”

“Thank you!” He shouted over his shoulder; not even sure if the man heard him.

There was a roar, the dust cloud warped and shifted a massive black limb rushing in to crush him.

With the sound of meat striking wall, Cass was there, tanking an absolutely titanic blow; the shockwave alone was enough to knock him back- but she didn’t budge an inch.

“Excuse you!” She screamed before shoving the fist down, slamming it onto the asphalt. “I’m talking to my-”

“AHHH! LALALALA!” He shouted, hands waving rapidly as he screamed at the top of his lungs to drown out her voice.

Oh god. This was a disaster! An absolute disaster! He’d go back to fighting Chimera alone! Please!

(X)(X)(X)

As Hiro quietly, or… perhaps not so quietly proceeded to freak out about Cass’ arrival- and I would be having words with Cass about proper disguises and how showing up in your baker apron was not one of the accepted rules of it -I myself was facing a different sort of issue entirely.

Namely; it was cold.

My bugs were keeping my temperature level, and cycling them from the outside to the inner core of the buzzing sphere of insects around me was doing a lot to stall their deaths, but that was all it was doing, stalling for time and every passing second more and more of my swarm were dying.

With the tank out of commission, I didn’t have the power to damage the now panicking Hiems; at least… not in a way that my team would stomach.

With that, my hand rose to my earpiece. “Hiems is almost invulnerable. Options?”

“What’s the temperature?” Chem called, no doubt already thinking of something that could work in the freezing cold.

Big Red answered her. “Scanning. Scan complete. The ambient temperature around Plus-Human villain, Designated as Hiems is approximately Eight, degrees fahrenheit and dropping at approximately point two degrees per-second. Rate of temperature drop possibly accelerating.

That gave us about a minute until we’re at well below freezing temperatures.

“She needs to drop now. Sleep?”

“No good at those temperatures. The chemical agents won’t work.”

“Can the taser get through ice?”

“If it’s wet enough.” Tracer answered.

“Heat could work.” Plasmatech called suddenly.

“She’s been standing next to a fire. Doesn’t seem to be doing much other than pissing her off.”

“You really comparing a fire to my plasma?”

I paused, then almost facepalmed at my own obliviousness. “Following your lead then.”

“What about Ca… I mean… ahhh. The Civilian?” Hero asked.

I almost wanted to laugh.

“Trust me. Cass can handle Chimera just fine.”

(X)(X)(X)

“Alright, stop gawking- all of you. Good-Samaritan is on our side. This fight isn’t done!” Wilson demanded. “Techs. Do we have eyes on all priority targets?”

“We’ve lost visual on Hades, Headhunter was last spotted heading westwards. No one has seen Prophet.

“Find Hades.” She demanded. “Flag traffic cams, subway stations and anything else we’ve got eyes on. With any luck he’ll lead us to Prophet?”

Another Agent pressed his palm to the receiver of his phone. “Ma’am-” He called. “I’ve got Homeland security on the line demanding answers.”

“Later.” She barked, eyes flitting between the screens before her hand rose up to her earpiece. “Who’s the good samaritan?”

Acquaintance.” It was Tracer who answered.

“How much damage is she going to cause?”- Her words were punctuated by a thunderclap of a fist striking whatever passed for the toughened hide of Chimera’s flesh and the earth shaking rumble of his body slamming into the ground again.

“Less than Chimera would cause.” She snapped back. “Focusing on Hiems, we’ll take over for the Civ when she’s down.”

The Director grit her teeth. While re-prioritizing targets wasn’t unheard of, this… development rankled; relying far too much on serendipity and sheer luck for her liking.

It was, however, an argument for later.

“Her durability can shrug off anything in our arsenal.” She warned, leaning forward, hands pressed onto the desk. “If it comes down to a choice between any of you and her, let it be her; take her down.”

“We’ll handle it.” Hero promised.

(X)(X)(X)

The death of my swarm was happening with an exponential acceleration. Every time they moved back inwards to the center of the orb they heated up that little bit less, every time they rushed out to take the place of the others they were that little bit colder, the density of the orb that much less.

Soon enough, they would all die, and I’d be completely exposed.

As it was, Hiems was already firing her ice javelins in my general direction, closer and closer each time as she seemed to catch glimpses of where I was in the blob of insects.

She wanted me very, very dead.

The ice spears formed above her head and with my swarm as diminished and scattered as it was I didn’t feel quite so confident in my ability to dodge them indefinitely. Luckily, she still relied on her eyes for aiming it seemed, and her first shots, fast as they were, went wide, easily letting me sidestep the monstrously powerful projectiles feeling their impacts into the ground shaking up my legs and the buffeting wind of their passing scratching at my body.

I listened to Wasabi’s plan as the team rushed up the block to help me, the swarm outside the envelope of cold still giving me all the data I needed

It could work, especially with a distraction.

If needs must.

My hand shot out, the grapple gun on the underside of my prosthetic firing, the recoil shooting down my arm and into my shoulder before I felt it latch onto a rooftop ledge, the grapple crunching into brick and concrete.

With a twitch it reeled me in, the bugs ‘trailing’ after me in an obvious pattern.

She took the bait.

The winds howled, ice and sleet almost feeling like knives before spears formed and shot out. Four of them this time, one almost catching me, so close it actually got between me and the grapple’s destination point.

My body slammed into it, my ribs protesting even as I grasped onto it, dangling now through a combination of my prosthetics sheer grip strength and the clawed tips of my costumes gauntlets.

More ice spears were forming, I doubt she’d miss again.

My hand let go.

My stomach has that strange weightless feeling for a moment before my boots crunch onto the roof of a car and I drop ‘back’ landing behind it with a thump that knocked the wind out of me seconds before ice spears skewer the vehicle, nearly tipping it over on top of me as it lurched and buckled before resettling back on all four wheels.

That would not have been a good way to go. Just the jokes alone would have been humiliating.

I peered under the car, trying to see what she was doing. It was strange having a blind spot after so long with my bugs; limiting.

But I saw her panting, chest and shoulders heaving, deep lungfuls of air as she realized she wasn’t going to be punished with bugs down her throat and bee stings in her mouth now that the cold had reached a point I couldn’t call on the bugs anymore.

She stumbled, her movements awkward and clumsy.

No. Not awkward.

Pained.

It was obvious really, I’d pumped her full of enough bug venom to cripple her. She might even die without treatment. Aadrenaline can only mask pain for so long before it hits you, and it looks like it was starting to catch up with her.

My hand went to my comm piece. “If you’re gonna hit her, now’s the time!”

My team didn’t need to be told twice.

Big Red was the first one in, of course. Physically he was the strongest and the one that could be ‘rebuilt’ if truly needed. It made sense that he’d be the one to take the brunt of whatever attack Hiems had in store for us.

The armored tank crashed into the woman like a train, the sound of breaking asphalt and grinding ice setting my teeth on edge.

Hiems tanked the blow and with a scream, punched Big Red’s armor, her first cracking the red painted shell like she was cracking an egg, sending the robot flying back.

More Ice spears formed and I worried for a second that Hiro would actually need to rebuild the robot;

Then I felt my heart drop when the tips shifted and shot at a different target.

My head whipped around, trying to follow the trail before I saw Tracer, her body jerking between the shots. She nearly tripped before recovering with a hockey stop along the asphalt. Her arm discs flew from her outflung arms and then clamped down on Hiems ice armor, crackling snaps of electricity thrumming outward.

With the ice pressed against her skin, some of the electrical current got through, and I heard the woman scream, her muscles spasming and jerking in pain even as she forced the control over ice to maneuver her limbs to rip the discs off of her body.

Tracer rushed to get away, her body a blur of orange before- she slipped.

Sleet and black ice made the road slick, manifesting in front of her like a mirage, I heard her curse as she fell, tumbling end over end even as I saw more ice spears forming.

No!

My hand shot out, and this time the grapple gun launched itself towards the ice wielder, slamming into her head, I’d have been impressed with my own aim if I wasn’t suddenly dodging more ice lances hurtling towards me.

Brick, concrete and shattered glass rained down over me, I threw myself onto the ground, scrambling away from the fight. More lances and this time they were headed towards Tracer.

A pink bomb fell and exploded, a wall of Honey’s gelatin-like mass, quickly forming and frosting over, skewered like jello on a stick but better it than Gogo.

A gout of flame burst out of the gloom of the blizzard and hail like a flare, Kaijuu breathing with his suits flamethrower at full blast. I saw the woman reel, even though the ice didn’t break or melt around her, the sheer heat no doubt hurt her swollen, tender flesh, the smoke stinging the insides of her stung mouth and swollen lips.

Now!”

With the shout through our comms I snapped my eyes upwards, watching as Hero, controlling Wasabi through his magnetics, shot his friend straight down from above like a railgun shot.

Plasmatech’s jump jets activated, rocketing him downwards at worrying speeds, looking like a white comet as he careened straight down into the eye of the storm.

Hiems noticed.

The ice spears were forming faster now, wider target range, more angles. At the speeds Wasabi was descending with; she’d only have time for one more volley, which I was grateful for but it still made my heart leap in my throat when she launched them, wondering if I was about to see him gored on a half dozen frozen lances.

I didn’t have to see Hiro’s fingers twist to know he was the reason Wasabi suddenly jerked to the side in mid air, the thrusters of his jump jets screaming as he pushed them to make him fall even faster.

Plasmatech thrust his hands forward, a corona of white plasma forming an oval shield in front of him. Three lances slammed into it, the combined speed of the impact shattering both the weapon and the defense; I saw the module on Wasabi’s left gauntlet spark and burst, exploding in a trail of smoke and burning wiring.

A second shield, this time used less as a shield and more as a means of shunting the ice lance to the side, his whole body now corkscrewing in the air, off course before he twisted, the jump jets forcing a course correction with neck breaking speed.

Sheets of steel and iron rushed into the air between the two, a storm of metal to act much like my bug swarm did for me, obscuring and shielding him even as I saw the white meteor cutting through the haze of swirling metal and ice.

For a moment, I thought he’d lost control, that he’d crash with bone breaking force even through the suit, but at the very last moment, Wasabi twisted, I heard him roar, either a battlecry or something far more primal as he flipped, going from a headfirst dive into an ax kick, the thrusters of his jump boots howling as they burned for all they were worth, burning the ice armor he’d now slammed into even as they tried to arrest his movement.

I heard Hiems scream, her arms, rising to grab the shinguards of the armor, ice claws digging through metal as she jerked away, throwing Wasabi to the ground.

He recovered, rolling with the fall as he shot to his feet plasma blades springing to life like fiery coronas around his fists.

“GOT YOU!

She realized the danger too late.

I saw her take a step back, getting ready to backpedal as quick as she could-

Then the blades cut.

A slice across the thigh, water hissed and boiled, Hiems screamed and fell, another, careful cut along her side. Nothing vital. Nothing crippling. Just disabling.

It was still Wasabi after all.

Hiems fell with a crash of ice on concrete, screaming and whimpering in pain even as Plasma shields crashed down around her , enveloping her in an airtight bubble.

Immediately, I felt the cold beginning to dissipate, sealed in the available atmosphere within the shield.

“I’ve got her!” Plasmatech shouted, half elated, half disbelieving.

The others drew close; I did too, watching as Hiems squirmed and moved inside of… what I belatedly realized could be considered a snowglobe.

Ice crackled and formed around us, diamond dust hovering in the air as Hiems tried to take control of it. But either inexperience or pure pain was muddling her control through the barrier.

The shield shrank.

She’d run out of air soon.

They did it.

I felt a tension I hadn’t even realized I’d been feeling leave my body, bleeding out of me.

They did it… to the point that I could say it was without my needing to do anything.

I felt an emotion well up in my chest and only distantly recognized the fight wasn’t quite over as I felt Cass shoulder tackle Chimera into a department store a block and a half over.

Tracer skated on over next to Plasmatech,

“You ok?”

Wasabi’s laughter held only the slightest bit of mania to it.

Hero hovered down, close enough to speak. “We need to help ahh… with Chimera?”

I looked around. “Plasma, Kaijuu, Chem. Help the Civ.”

“Just them?” Tracer asked.

I nodded. “We’ve got three accounted for.” I commented, eyes turning towards the rest of the team. “We’re missing Hades, Prophet and the third metal one.”

“So that’s confirmed then?” Hero asked. “They had another member?”

“As confirmed as it can be.” I shrugged. There was a chance I was wrong but I’d rather be overcautious than dead. “Codename for this one… Xeno.” I decided. “Big Red is likely to be the most immune to Hades power, you yourself can likely handle Xeno and hopefully Tracer and I should be able to overwhelm Prophet if we need to.

Hero gave a single nod. “Director- Did you manage to track Hades escape?”

(X)(X)(X)

Honey Lemon wasn’t exactly sure how they could… help Cass. Frankly she seemed to be handling things just fine.

Turns out, being utterly invulnerable and impossibly strong was useful in a fight.

Who knew?!

The danger was honestly more due to the sheer level of collateral damage they were causing.

The street had already looked like a warzone… because… well… it had been but now it looked like a warzone mixed with a wrecking ball hurricane.

Half collapsed buildings, torn up streets, crumpled cars. And if they kept going Honey was sure Chimera was gonna find a way to trample all over that food-truck she liked.

No! Absolutely not!



It was Taco-Tuesday tomorrow!

“Ok!” She called, then turned to the others. “Ideas?”

“Sleep is out right?” Kaijuu asked. “Restraints?”

“He’s ripping through concrete like wet cardboard.” Plasmatech pointed out.

Honey pursed her lips.

Something he couldn’t break out of…

Concrete breaks- too brittle. Steel wasn’t doing it.

Hmmm.

They’d tried suffocating him… maybe the ocean?

No no. He’d just make gills.

How could they-

Like a lightning bolt- she had the answer.

“Guys, I got a plan!” She declared. “Let's take him to the beach!”

For some reason, both Fred and Wasabi looked at her funny.

They hadn’t even heard the idea yet!

(X)(X)(X)

Cass was very confused when Fred came barreling into the fight, shouting at her to force Chimera onto Sunrow Beachfront.

That was nearly ten blocks away!

But- she had to trust that they had a plan beyond her punching this guy really really hard. And the less local shops and buildings were crushed by this fight the better.

So… Cass decided she’d do as they asked.

When Chimera came roaring down the street, his run a lopsided four legged gait, she ‘felt’ the blow like one feels the change in pressure from a stiff breeze.

She knew the blow was strong if only by the sound of it. The noise hurt her ears more than the impact ever did.

But that didn’t matter, with a grunt of frustrated effort she adjusted herself, and wrapped her arms around his wrist.

Then she started to fly.

Chimera had a second to realize what was happening, trying to anchor himself with his hind-claws, digging them into the asphalt but he may as well not even done it for all the effort it took her to keep rising.

The monster started clawing at her with his free hand, and even though he tore bits and pieces of her clothes (and her favorite apron) the damage to her was… non existent.

Soon enough they were well above the city, well above anything he could reach and so she flew towards the beachfront.

Squinting she spotted Plasmatech flying well ahead of her, Honey being carried on one of his glowy shield platforms.

Whatever they were preparing had better get ready fast.

Chimera roared, the sonic scream making her wince and feeling like it was splitting her skull open.

She was not a violent person, but this one was pushing it!

As she soared over the edges of the city and reached the wide expanse of the sandy beachfront she tossed a glare down at the writhing, squirming villain.

Again. Not a violent person…

But he tried to hurt Hiro.

So she felt absolutely no sense of guilt when she just… let him drop.

The villain roared, and she had little doubt he was cursing her out on the way down.

She was startled to see his body again beginning to shift and contort, and with a wet tearing sound and gut churning cracks- she could see wings were beginning to sprout from his back as he tumbled through the air.

With a huff of frustration Cass directed herself, manipulating her flight to push her downwards.

Before she knew it, both her fists were smashing into Chimera’s stomach, and then the both of them were hitting the sand with bone breaking force.

She really wasn’t used to her own acceleration…

She pushed herself up and off him, hovering in the air as the black monstrosity struggled back to its feet. “

“Perfect!” She heard behind her.

Turning, Cass was very startled and slightly confused as Honey-Lemon, and it was Honey-Lemon under that mask, removed Cass’ borrowed trooper helmet, tossed it aside

“Wait, I have to give that back-” She protested.

That protest fell on deaf ears unfortunately. Honey shoved what Cass could only assume was some spare gas mask over Cass’ nose and mouth.

“Here.” She smiled. Or, Cass thought she was smiling under that visor- “Wear this and just… Hold him in place!”

“Ummmm…. Okay?”

“Great!”

Then she floated off on Wasabi’s platform.

As Cass flew down, grabbing hold of Chimera’s meaty, tree trunk sized neck in an awkward hug she used her considerable strength to anchor the plus human in place.

Then Honey started tossing chemicals.

Cass wasn’t sure what she was tossing but it didn’t take long to notice the effect as the liquids sank into the sands around them.

Hazy nebulous gas started to form over them, the sand hissing like it was sizzling on a skillet.

In just a short while it was thick enough she couldn’t even see infront of her own face.

Then, Chimera really started struggling.

She could feel changes happening under his flesh, beneath her touch but for all his frenzied attempts to escape her hold, it did nothing

She was just… implacable.

Then, his struggles started to slow. He started to get weaker.

Then, finally, after what felt like a brief window of eternity, he went still.

Cass didn’t think she should leave him inside the cloud of… whatever this was, so, floating down and grabbing hold of his wrist, even as he rapidly began reverting back- the Baker turned temporary Hero flew upwards.

High in the sky, she found Honey and Wasabi joining her after a moment, both had their own gas masks on, and up here, she could see the thick, billowing cloud of smoke that was now blanketing that particular patch of beachfront.

“What did you do?” She asked.

Though she couldn’t see her face, she could imagine Honey’s cringe, judging by how she physically flinched at the question.

“Thoramcyde plus Chlorine plus silica, or- ya know. Sand. Makes for a… really bad toxin… Maybe set him down so I can give him the cure and he doesn’t die?”

Cass balked. “Lead with that next time!”

Wasabi rubbed at his chin. “Poison the guy with lethal venoms and have the cure on hand once he’s down… gee, I wonder where you got this idea from…”

(X)(X)(X)

Alexander didn’t stumble into the room so much as he burst into it, breathing hard from running, outright wheezing as he forced his lungs to function, his chest to expand and contract.

Su-Wei slithered behind him, her liquid metal touching his heels, almost as if asking if he were alright.

Stepping into the rundown apartment they’d rented as a last ditch safehouse- Alexander wasn’t surprised.

“You.

The word was a curse on his lips green eyes burning with wrath and hate.

Prophet sat on the bed of the room, fingers laced together between his knees, staring back at him.

“You knew!” Alexander hissed. “You weren’t in your truck. You knew this would happen!”

The old man simply nodded. “Aye… I did.”

“WHY!?”

The scream tore itself from his throat, sending him into a hacking coughing fit as he struggled to breathe; his chest contracting sharply as he couldn’t quite suck down any air.

Prophet didn’t answer , staring at him with that blank gaze. Staring at him with the placidity of a dead fish.

Then, his gaze fell, a slow languid blink. “I’m afraid- you would not believe me.”

Alexander shook his head.

“I don’t have time for this.” He spat in disgust. “I need to find Rebecca.”

“She has been captured-” Prophet breathed.

The doctor’s blood went cold.

As always; Prophet spoke softly, with absolute certainty in his voice.

“Why did you do this?” He asked again. “After everything we’ve been through. Why?”

He needed an answer, at least to that if nothing else…

“Hades!”

The new voice made his heart drop, his body pressed against the wall by the window, finding none other than Hero and Big Red hovering in the air outside the small apartment complex.

“Give up.” The magnetics wielder demanded. “This doesn’t have to be a fight.”

Alexander felt his chest hitch, a burning at the back of his throat that stung like smoke. His eyes trailed down towards Su-wei, liquid metal undulating uncertainly beside his foot.

Capture… arrest. Extradited back home. Death for him. Experiments for her, the girl who couldn’t speak- who couldn’t protect herself.



That made things simple then-

(X)(X)(X)

“Careful.” I warned quietly, hiding by the side of the building. “It doesn’t look like he’s gonna surrender and Prophet is in there.”

“Now that he’s desperate he’ll be more dangerous” Tracer also warned.

As if to confirm the statement I saw smoke beginning to billow out of the room, the bugs within the walls of the rundown apartment dying as they started to burn.

One would think with the semi-defensive nature of his power; the fight wouldn’t have come as quickly as it did; that would be a mistake apparently.

The doctor tossed something, one of his grenades, priming on the heated air bubble around him before exploding in a yellow cloud of some gas I couldn’t identify.

Hero flew back, not willing to risk breathing it, Big Red surged forward.

One large armored fist punched down a wall, I saw Hades jerk back, nearly falling on his ass.

Then, apparently, he decided it was about time to turn on his power.

The effect was instant, the rise in temperature so severe and so sudden I felt it almost a hundred feet away, the carpet, of the room burst into fire, the plaster beginning to melt like candle wax. Prophet, for that’s the only person it could be given what I’d heard, lunged out of the room and into an adjacent bathroom, ducking into the tub to shield himself.

Then Xeno got involved.

The heat went well with the liquid metal form, making her glow red hot, when it lunged at Big Red its metal body wrapped around him, grinding servo motors and struggling power armor sparked and hissed even as the smell of melting metal and burning cables filled the air.

“Red!”

Hero’s shout came with a pull on magnetics and Xeno’s body seemed to, for lack of a better term, go completely haywire- the magnetics of Hero’s suit seemingly hurting the case 53 as its body lost cohesion and structure.

STOP!”

The shout came from Hades, the man rushing out of the room and leaping off the second story walkway in a flying tackle, his body slamming into Hero.

I heard him scream.

His magnetic control slipped and Xeno regained her previous control, aggression doubling as she looked to crush and burn Red under a tide of molten metal.

“Warning:” I heard Baymax with a calm placidity that seemed to try and put even the current situation on a calmer footing. “Preliminary analysis now confirms; Villain Hades is not Manton limited.”

My stomach dropped.

All pretense of caution left me as I realized that despite the armor protecting him, Hiro was currently being cooked alive inside of his own suit!

I heard, somewhere in the static at the back of my mind, Tracer curse, beginning to rush forward to help and being far too slow about it for my liking.

My insects, swarmed, more instinctive habit than anything I thought they could have done, they were dying from the heat long before they reached Hades, their corpses piling up around him, bursting like bloated pustules.

My grapple gun came out again, and this time I wasn’t shooting at near impregnable ice armor.

I fired anyway.

Either by the sound of it, or instinct Hades jerked back, the grapple missing his face by mere inches and digging into the road.

I had it reel me in regardless.

I jumped, rising as high as I could, letting the grapple pull me forward with all the horsepower and force needed to lift me up a building.

I felt it when when I slipped into the envelope of Hades power, the heat setting every fiber of my body on fire. It was agony.

I didn’t care.

I unlatched the grapple, rope and all, no time to reel it back into the cradle as I moved my arm-

Sharpened claws dug into the flesh of the man’s neck, ready to tear it out as soon as I had enough leverage; I heard his choked attempt at a gasp, my other hand punching at his face with all the force I had in my arm.

My knuckles cracked along his mask, the metal breaking something. I didn’t care enough to know what.

I grabbed onto the side of his head as we tumbled, and as we started to come to a stop I slammed his skull against the pavement, feeling his body going completely limp as the heat began to dissipate.

I didn’t care.

My hand reached behind me, the backup knife at my waist falling easily into my grip as I began to pull it from its sheath.

There was a screech, metal grinding against metal, Xeno lunging away from Big Red, his armor a smoking ruin as it rushed straight towards me.

Time seemed to slow, my mind moving quickly, trying to solve the situation and finding little in the way of answers.

It was faster than me, stronger and still at a temperature that would cook me alive.

I drew the knife anyway, determined to finish at least half the job.

Then, the metal monster stopped, jerked to a hovering stillness in the air and a single shot rang out, the bullet sliding so close I felt it brush past my hair.

“Enough!

The fight froze, I could feel Hades struggling to breathe under me, his chest dragging wheezing, struggling gasps of air through a failing mask that apparently doubled as a device to help him keep breathing. Xeno slowly being compressed into an orb in the air as Hiro focused on holding it perfectly still.

Big Red was on his knees, struggling to rise on failing mechanisms.

Only Tracer might be able to react if Prophet pulled that trigger again… and I doubted that she could do anything.

The old precog stared at me, eyes unnaturally blank. “I can hear it….” He said.

I didn’t say anything, gathering more of my bugs, recluses, widows, hornets and bees. Anything and everything, some small tiny bits of lice falling on his hand to feel the muscles there if he tried to pull the trigger again.

But maybe he’d pathed how to shoot where I would dodge…



I hate fighting precogs.

Then, he lowered his gun arm… and brought up a USB stick with the other.

“It’s over.” He called, moving towards the stairs slowly, placing the gun on a nearby windowsill.

“Our fighting… it is done.” He said as he reached the stairs leading down to the courtyard, still holding out the USB stick.

His accent was thick and that alone gave me a profound sense of relief.

Contessa didn’t have an accent.

Her Paths let her do everything, even languages- perfectly.

“This is what I offer.” He said.

“And what’s this?” Tracer asked, carefully sliding up behind him in case she had to fight.

“All of the evidence you require.” He answered simply, his face still so blank as to be inhuman. “Every account, every paid informant. All that I’ve uncovered of Discourse’s dealings, his plans… and his power.”

I didn’t look to the others, didn’t dare take my eyes off the man.

“Why?” It wasn’t me who asked. It was Hero.

The villain’s face was still -unnervingly still- but I did hear the faintest trace of some emotion as he answered.

“Because you will help-” He said simply. “-and protect my friends…”

If not for my swarm. I perhaps would have jerked back like he’d slapped me.

What the fuck-

“If that’s all you wanted-” Tracer demanded behind him. “Why not come forward sooner.”

In answer, Prophet turned his head away, out of the courtyard, across the street; where the others noticed the crowds beginning to gather. Camera phones out, chittering voices and fingers clicking as they uploaded everything.

“You needed to win.” Prophet said by way of answer. “They needed to see… so that others will listen.”

Then he looked to me, his eyes closing. “I hear it…” He repeated again. “The music is so clear coming from you.”

What?

He stepped forward, and I tensed before the man placed the USB stick on the floor, kneeling down and then laying down on the ground next to Hades, hands behind his head.

He looked to the near unconscious man, and for the first time the smallest of smiles graced his features.

“This way.-” He whispered, even as Tracer stepped behind him to cuff him. “We will have a home again one day my friend.”

Hades- exhausted, disbelieving or delirious, didn’t answer.

I felt a hand at my forearm, I almost startled, so focused as I’d been making sure Prophet was secured.

I turned, looking at Hero.

His hand squeezed my arm.

He gave me a nod, asking me to let go of the knife.

I did.

(X)(X)(X)

Chapter 68: Interlude: Paul Godfrey

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

9.7: Paul Godfrey

Breakfast was a quiet affair…

For that he was grateful.

“So, Jessica called-” Sarah said, setting down her plate with her pancakes as she herself took her seat. “Wants to head up to that resort upstate-”

“Will you go?” He asked, always asked. It was incredible how one could carry a conversation with questions.

“She was kinda insistent but I’m gonna say no. I mean. I told you I had the weekend free, and besides I want to see mom.”

He smiled, his eyes closing briefly as he sipped at his morning coffee. “It has been a long time since you’ve spent time with Jessica hasn’t it?”

She nodded, half shrugging in her seat. “Yeah. We’re going to different colleges so we can’t hang out as often as we used to.”

“Hmmm.” He nodded. “I’ve heard of that riverside resort.” He admitted. “Nature, cut off for the weekend.” He smiled, glad for the fortunate serendipity. “Perhaps you’d enjoy it?” He offered her a smile. “I don’t think we can say the city has exactly been the safest place recently can we?” He laughed.

She shook her head, but her eyes lit up. “I had my eyes hooked on that TV yesterday dad. Oh. My God. The Six were incredible. Especially Plasma! Did you see them against those villains?”

“Yes I did.” He laughed.

Then he paused.

Deciding.

“You should go.” He said.

She looked to him, surprised. “But Dad I-”

“There will be other weekends love.” He smiled, finding the act harder than the lie. It was easy to hide the emotion. Bury it. His throat would not close up. That could never happen anymore- he found.

He raised her hand, kissing the knuckles. “Go.” He insisted. “Cut yourself off for a weekend. Enjoy your time with your friends and when you return- you’ll be able to see me and your mother hmm. I promise.”

He could… feel the thoughts rolling around, the considerations being made, thoughts shifting, discarding.

She nodded. “It has actually been a while since I’ve seen Jess; and luckily I’m already packed.” She laughed.

He let his smile widen. Bringing her hand up to kiss at her knuckles.

“I love you.” He promised. Pushed.

Let her have no doubt in that.

She blinked, and he felt it… the idea. The words… settling.

“I love you too.”

(X)(X)(X)

He did not go to his office. Not today.

The hospital doors opened, crisp cold air hitting him in the face.

“Mr. Godfrey.” The nurse, Beckman stood, surprised. “I-it’s not your usual visit day.”

He smiled. “Perhaps I was feeling spontaneous?” He smiled. “I trust there isn’t a problem?”

“Not at all sir, I was just a bit surprised.” She smiled pleasantly. “We can set our clocks by how punctual you are.”

“More likely you’ll be setting them five minutes early hmm?” He laughed

She escorted him through the building. Clean walls, marble tiles. It’d been a run down hospital for years. He himself along with a handful of other wealthy families, had it renovated. It’s facilities were limited, small as it was but that suited him. The privacy of it.

He chatted with Beckman as they rode the elevator.

He liked her; truly he did. When he came stumbling in that first night she was the one who checked on him, asked how he was. The one who stood next to Dr. Calhoun as he gave his prognosis. The one who tried to help every step of the way.

Fitting that she should be here for this one as well.

They reached the room.

The door slid open.

He stepped in.

“Do you need anything Mr. Godfrey.”

“I don’t think so, nurse Beckman thank you.” He said, taking his seat beside the bed. “I… just wish to sit with her for today.”

Her lips twisted. A sad smile, pitying with just the tinge of romantic envy hidden within its edges.

“Well you just buzz of you need something okay hun?”

He smiled, nodding, watching the woman march away.

There he sat beside her.

“Hello Claire.” He reached for her hand.

Her eyes fluttered open.

Glassy, confused.

Blue eyes turned to him. Seeing but not seeing.

Not anymore.

Too much damage.

Even so… she recognized his voice.

She smiled.

He smiled back.

She didn’t see it. Not really. Didn’t recognize it.

Still, he sat there with her- until they came for him.

(X)(X)(X)

He didn’t call Lucas; he had no intention to really.

Carol, his secretary, it seemed, took particular exception to police arriving at his office asking after him. She had called Lucas.

Perhaps he should give her a raise for her consideration. Not many secretaries would do that on their own initiative.

She was a good woman.

“You have nothing to hold my client here.” Lucas argued.

He was younger than Godfrey, many were at this juncture, though still there was salt mixed with the pepper of his hair and beard. Competent, skilled. Though he specialized in civil law, not criminal; he was gamely defending himself.

The Director of P.H.I.A. Wilson, stood across from them, devices over her ears. “A confession is a bonus.” She said with a frankness he could, perhaps admire. “We have everything we need to have your client going away for a very, very long time. Life. Given his age.” She huffed. “This was just to see if you’d save people some paperwork. I have actual work to get to-”

“That is the most pitifu-”

“I won’t speak to you.”

He hadn’t meant to interrupt Lucas. That was rude of him. He would apologize later.

He straightened in his seat, looking at the Director.

“Send in Hero.” He demanded. “I’ll speak to him.”

The woman raised an eyebrow, and Paul took the time to calm Lucas' frantic protests.

He understood his friend. There was no reason to entertain this in his mind. They could walk out right now… for a few more days at least. While the evidence was still compiled and processed. Lucas didn’t believe there was any, he didn’t know. It gave him false confidence.

The Director turned and walked out of the room.

Less than a minute later- Hero walked in.

The suit was still scratched and pitted with scars of the recent battle, a single day not enough to remove all the signs and fully repair and polish.

Good. Perhaps it would serve to make his point.

“Have a seat.” He invited.

Hero’s head tilted.

“If Queen were here, she’d remind you that this is an interrogation room. Not your conference room.”

His voice sounded like metal. A tinge of… artificial steel within.

Regardless, he stepped forward and took his seat.

Godfrey allowed his eyes to look over the boy. Tears from Chimera’s claws, fraying along the lining from the freezing cold and whipping winds. Gouges from Momakaze’s blades.

All there. All evidence.

“Why did you do it?”

He brought his eyes up to the visor.

“Why go so far to destroy us?”

Godfrey nodded.

“I suppose that would be your assumption.”

He heard Lucas suck down a breath, surprised… dismayed.

He’d have to apologize for that too.

“I did not do it to destroy you.” He shrugged. “I simply wished to tear down your lie.”

Again, Hero tilted his head. “Lie?”

Godfrey nodded, gesturing between them. “This lie. This… myth. This illusion of normalcy. Of control.”

“You don’t think we’re in control?”

“You’re not…” He answered simply. Factually. “Plus humans- cannot by their nature. Be controlled.”

The hero shifted. “You’ve been saying that on TV… we assumed you were simply saying that to tear down P.H.I.A. place yourself in control of another agency that you could manipulate. You’re saying you believe the hate speech you’ve been spouting?”

“Is it hate-speech if it’s simply stating fact?” He asked rhetorically. “And can it not be both?” He continued. “Your organization… it treats wounds with bandaids and would try to deflect machinegun fire with cardboard boxes and… tin soldiers.”

He leaned forward in his seat, hands over the table. “Plus-humans are dangerous… you are not ready, or willing to admit that danger. It was my duty to demonstrate that danger and your failure to meet it, to the public.”

“We did meet it though.” The boy answered. “We beat you. And yes. Plus humans CAN be dangerous. But they CAN also be good people. It’s not the power. It’s what they choose to do with it that matters.

His eyes narrowed, lips curling, the fury rising deep in his soul.

Choose?” He spat the word. “Choose!” He scoffed, hackles rising. “I did not choose- I did not know! I spoke! I spoke! And I tore her mind appart! Weeks. Months. Years! Years of confessions, disagreements, talks of the future, debates, hopes, loves and arguments. YEARS!” He was shouting now, he felt Lucas’ hand over his arm, trying to calm him. “My voice tore the most wonderful mind I’d ever known to pieces and you speak to me of CHOICE!?

He stumbled back into his seat…

When had he stood up?

The silence… drowned him.

He sobbed, shaking hands rising to cradle his face.

“We are rabid monsters… Fit for chains and nothing more.”

Notes:

I am horrible at crossposting I know.

But its almost done. Tomorrow, the concluding chapter and a handful of canon Omake's written by other audience members :)

Chapter 69: Epilogue

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Epilogue:

“Will you accept?”

It was a fair question… and Hiro got an equally fair answer.

“I don’t know.” Wilson said, breathing deep and slow through her nostrils as she looked out of her office window. “It feels like there’s so much left to do just here…”

I could understand the sentiment.

I looked out of the window as well, finding the new building still under construction in the distance, by the sea side. More defensible. More… recognizable.

It would be something to see when it was done.

One year…

It feels like it was only yesterday that P.H.I.A. was barely ranked above an experiment.

Now we had three established branches. One in New York, another in Texas.

By next year there’d be eight.

Tracer, Replicate and Big Red were training new recruits.

Plasmatech and Chem were giving seminars on procedures to dignitaries from Canada, Mexico, Japan and China almost every other week.

Fred was running drills with the soldiers.

And they were asking Director Wilson to become the Chief Director. The Highest authority in all branches…

It… felt almost surreal.

I was watching the foundation of the Golden Age of Heroes.

More than that, I was building it.

Skitter. Weaver… Khepri… involved in something like this.

It was strange. Hopefully, it’d be better this time around.

“What about you?” Wilson asked, shifting her eyes to Hero and me. “There aren’t exactly any other candidates.”

Hiro turned, looking at me, and I could only imagine the sheepish little smile on his face answering my flat glare.

“No.” I growled.

“We’re considering things.” He answered the director cheekily.

The woman raised an eyebrow, but didn’t comment with more than that and a twitch of her lips.

Then, she looked to me. “Should we consult Prophet?”

It was a fair question but-

“I don’t trust that man.” I answered.

She shrugged. “Fair enough.”

“How are things progressing with… the girl?” Hiro asked. “Su-Wei?”

“Delicately.” The director shrugged. “We’ve brought in multiple childcare specialists… but as you can imagine she presents a *unique* challenge even to the best of them.”

“But she’s alright?” He pressed.

“As well as can be expected given her circumstances.” She answered.

Silence fell between us for a moment.

“Well.” She sighed after a moment. “These are problems and considerations for tomorrow. We all have work to do today.

“Right.” Hiro nodded, straightening where he stood. “We’ll talk later, director.”

She made an acknowledging sound and both Hiro and I turned away.

We walked quietly- for how much broader his latest armor design was next to previous ones it was a small wonder he could. The only sound it made was an electric hum the insects I had on him could hear, but my own human ears couldn’t.

Walking through the halls, I let the silence linger- even as we were greeted politely by troopers, office administrators and regular staff, I knew it wouldn’t be long before Hiro opened his mouth.

“I think you really should take it.” He prodded. We’re back on this conversation again.

I could hear that stupid little smile in his voice.

“And I told you, you are going to take it. The job was made for you.”

“You’re the one with the cheat sheet-” He cheekily replied.

“And you-” I poked him in the side. Hard. “Just want to see me squirm.”

“It’s cute when you do.”

Why you little-

“Ahem”

Just like I could picture Hiro’s little smile, so too could I picture it melting away like butter under a blowtorch, to be replaced with embarrassment and mortification.

“Ahh- Khan! When did- I didn- How are you!?”

Khan had been our second recruit, just two weeks after the battle that planted P.H.I.A.’s proverbial flag in the national conversation.

He was a mountain of a man, almost as large as Wasabi. His power was a breaker + combat thinker combination. His arms and legs could move with preternatural speed, allowing his weapons, usually a bladed weapon of some kind, to do the same, and broken physics did the rest for cutting power.

His costume was designed after a white tiger, even the helmet was fashioned to look like the snarling beast, his facemask cradled between the teeth.

PETA had a field day when he debuted with a white pelt over his shoulders.

In spite of being the most ‘junior’ member of the team registered for active combat/law enforcement, he was older than all of us at his early forties; he’d been working in law enforcement as a detective before triggering- thus he wasn’t someone like Marianne who had to be trained effectively from scratch.

“Yes. Well.” I and Hiro could clearly see the man’s lips twitching, not really trying to hide his amused smile between the long, thin mustache and beard.

He held up a folder.

“The latest performance reviews of the trainees, both powered and unpowered. I thought you might like to get a headstart before you fill in the latest position.”

“Ahaha.” Hiro held up his hands. “I haven’t exactly deci-”

“Thank you Khan.” I interrupted; I wasn’t smiling but I’m sure he could hear the amusement as I took the folder from him. “He’ll get right on this.” I promised, shoving the folder into his chest.

Khan nodded. “Good luck.” He said simply, still smiling as he offered me the faintest hint of a bow before turning and marching away.

We stood in the hallway for a moment and I’m sure Hiro could feel my smile this time.

“You did that on purpose.” He grumbled.

I shrugged. “What can I say.” I taunted as I walked. “It’s has a certain charm… watching you squirm.”

He sputtered- I laughed.

Before much longer though, we reached ‘The loft’ where the various bedrooms and small office spaces for the team were situated.

It felt rather cramped these days. Stifling. Too many new recruits. Not just replicate, but also Khan, Fume, Brightlance and Chaplain.

Better too many recruits than too few though. I knew the others would welcome the accommodations in the new building when they were done. The joys of a budget five times the previous size.

Entering Hiro’s office; and it was ‘his’ largely because it had the better view rather than any difference in space compared to the other four offices here, I let myself breathe as I pulled off my mask, Hiro doing the same with his helmet as he sat behind his desk.

He smiled my way, the faux grumbling all but forgotten even as he set the folder down infront of him. “I’m not just teasing you know.” He said. “I really do think you’re not giving yourself enough credit.”

I frowned, though my voice was gentle when I spoke. “I know.” I sighed.

Marching over, I leaned over him, my hands on the chairs armrests, boxing him in as I leaned close to look him in the eye. “But that’s not my role.” I said, shaking my head. “Its yours. You’re Hero. You’re the one that people aspire to be.” I let myself smile. “I’m happy in anonymity. Believe me.”

His lips twisted. “I just want-”

“For people to know that I’m here, that I’m helping you. That I matter more than they think.” I nodded. “I get it. And I appreciate it. And maybe when another posting pops up I’ll take that for a while. But I want them to see you.”

I didn’t know how to end my little spiel, and I felt a little embarrassed by it myself truth be told.

I leaned in, offering him a peck on the lips. “I’ve got to head home.” I said. “I’ll see you tonight.”

He nodded, leaning in as I pulled away and stealing another kiss that I didn’t really mind too much before I had my mask back on and was slipping free.

(X)(X)(X)

When I got home, I wasn’t surprised to see my favorite marshmallow waddling towards me before I’d even stopped the car in the driveway.

“Hello Taylor.” The bot said calmly.

“Hi, Baymax.” I stepped out of the car. “Mind helping me with the groceries?”

“I would be happy to.” He waddled over to the trunk.

Popping it, I started making my way to the back of the car myself, my bugs taking the time to sweep the place again.

It was quiet.

I know Hiro didn’t shell out money for a house with this much space because he liked the quiet. He could live underneath a car chop shop and be perfectly happy with all the free spare parts.

He got it, because he knew quiet was a luxury I rarely knew and barely remembered. Even if you discounted my power, I was simply too wired, always analyzing, always searching anything and everything.

But get a property where there’s hardly anyone around for several hundred yards… you start getting into the ballpark of quiet.

It wasn’t a huge place- and I was grateful for that. I don’t think it would’ve felt much like a home then. It did have its… spaces. A gym, a workshop… an armory.

Not exactly standard, but those mass production Baymax models and silk sales had to go somewhere.

Baymax gathered up as much as he could in his rotund arms, leaving me with, comparatively, very little to carry myself.

Grabbing a bag of fruits and some pre-made salads I walked, considering everything I still had to do between today and tomorrow as I entered the house, Baymax following me into the kitchen,

We placed the foodstuffs onto the countertop.

I sighed. “Do I feel like prepping tomorrow’s lasagna today?” I asked myself aloud, grabbing hold of the box of mini tomatoes.

“We are so very small… in the end.”

My heart- froze.

Alexandria had once told me, that English is a limited language.

I understand what she meant now.

There are no words to describe the… fathomless fear that cut my very spirit.

“Hello Taylor.”

I couldn’t breathe.

My body was shaking.

Baymax turned to me. Black eyes blinking. Head tilting.

Then he turned to face the woman behind me.

“Hello.” He waved. “I am Baymax. Your personal Healthcare companion.”

“A pleasure I’m sure,” Contessa replied, tipping her fedora.

“Judging by your physical appearance, you are a Parahuman. Note: My visual records indicate you are the same Parahuman responsible for placing Taylor in Null Space approximately Five years, ten months, three weeks, and four days prior to our meeting. Hypothesis. You were responsible for her injuries. Conclusion. I’m afraid I must ask you to leave. Your presence is causing my friend much distress.”

A chuckle.

I’m not sure I ever heard Contessa laugh.

“Oh but this is a sight. I’m curious as to what will happen if I say no.”

Baymax opened up his arms, as though threatening the most dangerous Parahuman with a hug.

Fuck, he just might do that as a way of lifting her up and bodily carrying her out the door.

“Baymax” I croaked, feeling as if a fist was lodged at the inside of my throat. “D-don’t. Stop.” My chest and shoulders heaved trying to suck down air. Why couldn’t I breathe?

“Go to your recharging station please.” If anyone could make it so Baymax could never be rebuilt again, it’d be Contessa…

The Robot turned to me, and again those black eyes blinked.

“I will not.” He finally said.

Of all the times for him to decide to be stubborn.

“Baymax.” I choked. “J-just go. Right now!”

“Your breathing is accelerated.” He informed me placidly. “Your heart rate is accelerated. Your peripheral blood vessels have constricted. Central blood vessels have dilated. You are afraid of this woman… I will not leave you alone with her.”

I almost wanted to cry.

Fear is the mind killer That old Quote from Dune seemed appropriate now.

Contessa was standing right behind me. Contessa. Saying those words and I could barely think.

Did she have a gun?

The thought turned my blood to ice.

It didn’t matter…

Stop panicking… stop panicking. If she came here to kill you- you’re already dead. So stop panicking.

I gathered my nerve, steeling myself as best I could before I forced myself to turn, one foot clomping down, then the next… and the next.

It was her.

She stood in the middle of the adjoining area between my kitchen and my dining room. Dressed as she always was; Fedora over her head. If I wasn’t seeing her with my own eyes I’d never know she was here at all.

“Hello, Taylor.”

I swallowed, the fear that choked me, on one hand, also confused me.

Once, what felt like a lifetime ago the thought of Contessa killing me would barely have phased me.

Now it very much did.

“Contessa.” I forced out. “Why are you here?”

“Following my path.” She answered with an easy, simple shrug.

“And does it need me? Or just need me removed?” I asked.

She shrugged. “Does it matter?”

I suppose from her perspective; it didn’t.

She blinked, slow and languid, discreetly I placed small, tiny mites on her; for what little good it would do. .

“In three days time-” She drawled, “-you will go to Tamalpais. Present yourself there at no later than eight fifty seven PM. If you do not; there will be… consequences. Unpleasant ones for those you care about.”

I stiffened, knowing that this wasn’t a fight I could win. It wasn’t something I could protect the team from if Contessa went after them

Nothing could protect them if Contessa went after them.

I nodded. “Okay.” I was grateful that my voice didn’t shake.

The woman didn’t say anything, eyeing me for a moment before she turned, walking away. I watched and listened to the delicate clicks of her shoes on the hardwood floor.

The door opened, and like smoke on the wind she stepped through and vanished completely from my senses.

My body shook and I barely heard Baymax’s worried uttering as the strength left my legs and I all but collapsed, falling heavily onto a high chair stool in front of the countertop.

(X)(X)(X)

Baymax called the others. I couldn’t stop him. As much as I tried. Just as he refused to leave me alone in the room with Contessa, so too did he refuse to let me handle this alone.

The others took unofficial leave from P.H.I.A. operations. Turning everything into chaos in the office for three days as far as I could tell. I was never alone in the three days. One or two people always stayed with me.

They found their excuses of course. But it wasn’t exactly hard to figure out. Wasabi wanted to go over his presentations for the next few seminars. Gogo wanted an exercise partner. Honey wanted to bake sweets and it was more fun to do it with company. Fred wanted to go through feedback ideas for the latest batch of Hero recruits.

If Contessa came back they had every intention of placing themselves between her and me even after I told them what her power could do.

“I’ve never seen you scared like this.”

“I’ve been scared before.” I contested, placing the mask on my face.

“Not like this.” Hiro shook his head. “You’ve been worried. You’ve sometimes considered how we could be hurt, how dangerous an enemy is but… this woman… it’s different.”

Because it’s Contessa.

There was no fight I could put up. No lever I could pull. No weapon I had in my arsenal or trick up my sleeve.

Even Scion. Even the Entity didn’t make me feel nearly as helpless, terrifying as it was I could still fight.

“Who was she?” Honey Lemon asked, hands wringing infront of her.

The woman who killed me once already. I didn’t say.

“Let’s go.” I answered instead.

(X)(X)(X)

Mt. Tamalpais wasn’t far from the city. I’d been here before. We’d gone hiking once during a week long vacation. It’s where I discovered Gogo enjoyed bird watching- a secret I kept… for later-

It was a nice enough place. But the tension in me right now robbed it of its charms.

As the sun began to drop below the horizon the team spread out, Hiro sent out drones. High power scanners, Baymax himself hovered in the air, constantly searching with his excellent surveillance equipment. Honey traveled with Fred and Gogo with Wasabi.

I was with Hiro, all my agitation pushed into my vast swarm allowing me to remain perfectly still. As I searched across the mountainside with all of my insects.

“Are you ok?” He asked.

No. No I’m not.

Why? Why did she come here? Why now? Five years?

It felt like a lifetime. The life of Skitter, of Weaver and the nightmare of Khepri…

I couldn’t understand it.

Why… Why come here now?

Why make it so my friends would drag themselves into my past?

She must’ve known it’d happen. Her paths made whatever she wanted to happen, happen…

“I want you all away from here.” This wasn’t the place for an argument but I had to fucking try.



“A compromise. I’ll tell the whole team to pull back and I'll stay right here.”

I turned, glaring at him, I know he can tell, even through the mask. “I want you out of danger too! Not cut off from all backup.”

“I understand exactly how you feel.” He chirped, crossing his arms. “Funny thing that.”

He wasn’t going to leave.

“You’re impossible!” I hissed even as I recognized he could just answer in the exact same way again.

He nodded. “I know. And if it makes you feel any better; I doubt anyone would obey that order if I gave it either.”

It did.

“It doesn’t.” That wasn’t a lie either…

… I had to get them awa-

“Alert: Anomaly detected.”

Baymax’s placid voice made my heart jump into my throat, my bugs going on full alert again as I tried to find whatever he’d noticed.

“What is it buddy?” Hiro asked.

“Odd electromagnetic fluctuations are visible to my scanners. They seem to be originating from this location-”

A ping inside of our visors gave us a waypoint, it was just a little higher on the mountain.

“On our way” Fred called

“Be there in three.” Gogo answered on her end.

Hiro offered me his hand, saying it would be quicker to fly than hike.

“Lets go.” He nodded.

(X)(X)(X)

When we arrived at the waypoint, the electromagnetic fluctuations Baymax had warned us about were to a point where I could feel the alterations in the very air. Like a room filled with a charge of static. It made my hairs stand on end. My bugs could feel it even more acutely. Their tiny bodies feeling… jittery, their senses going haywire in this effect.

“Can your instruments tell what’s happening?” I asked.

“Unknown.” Big Red crashed onto the ground like a two ton brick. “However, anomaly frequency and power is increasing at a steady rate. Searching for similar recorded phenomen- Search concluded.”

I started. That was fast, even for Baymax.

“What!?” It was Hiro who asked, just as surprised by the speed as I was apparently, given his tone.

“Similar anomalous signs were detected in one other instance in this unit’s memory banks. The Krei-tech incident.”

The name tickled something at the back of my mind, but when Hiro looked at me, that’s when it clicked.

Krei-tech…

“Something’s coming!?” It was Wasabi who asked, descending on jets of blue flame from his jump. “Like a portal something?”

“It’s no different than any other fight!” I found myself snarling, forcing myself to be angry. Anger was easier than the sudden, icy fear.

How many remembered Khepri? How many remembered the battle against Scion? How many would want me dead for the thousands killed then?

If they thought they could kill the Endbringer I’d almost become I did not want my team here. Not for a fight like this.

But they were here, and they weren’t leaving.

“Get ready.” I demanded. “Hide in the trees!”

“Why are you so sure they’re here to fight? They might be friendly.”

I doubted it. If we weren’t here then bad things happened to my friends. That meant whoever came through needed time to set up before they came after us.

Time I wasn’t going to give him.

“Hide in the trees.” I hissed. “If they’re not friendly, it's better positioning for us, and if they are, then it’s just a little wasted work. Either way, we’ll know soon enough.”

As if to accent the words, reality broke with a *crack* a seam of blacklight cutting the air in two.

Bits of metal started to emerge, like fish, swimming through water, they clicked, whirred, beginning to form a shape.

No- not a shape. A Gate.

“Now!” I demanded.

The others did as I asked, rushing to hide in the thick underbrush and forest.

The metal segments fell into place, tiny slivers, shards coming together to form a greater whole. The round gate pulling and tugging the fraying edges of reality into purple non-light.

I watched with my own eyes, trusting the gloom to hide me well enough, gathering my swarm. All of my spiders, hornets, wasps, bees, scorpions and everything else that was deadly within my hold.

The gate settled.

The misshapen mass became clean, precise, its dimensions perfect in a way only Tinkertech could really be. It hummed with a yellow light, contrasting against the purple non-light of the hole in reality itself.

Someone stepped through.

It was a tall man. Dressed from head to toe in what looked like a Tinkertech space suit. Though it was colored like a human safety cone. Yellows and oranges. Reflective glass covered his face, his armor was mostly made up of thin panels.

He raised up something, a scanner, or I assumed it was. It looked like one of those geiger counters used to measure radiation.

Then, someone else came through the gate.

This one was a woman, clad in head to toe in armor, but she was ready for a fight. The other guy looked like a space explorer. The woman’s armor had weapon ports, a jetpack and a helmet that looked like a fanged serpent.

How many others were there?

“Inconclusive?” I heard the man mutter through my insects. “Why inconclusive?”

“Perhaps residual radiation is interfering. It's happened before.”
The woman asked.

“I thought I fixed that.” He muttered, angry, fingers tightening over the device.

“Considering that you’ve made your portals safe to travel through for non shielded humans after a minute you have done a remarkable job. So give yourself some credit.” She consoled.

One minute? Did that mean they had more people waiting on the other side?

Damnit too many unknowns.

“They don’t look like bad guys” Fred muttered through the radio. I could almost imagine him hiding in the forest, the red eyes of his suit looking every bit like an animal ready to pounce.

The tinker space-man shook his head, hitting the scanner with his palm. “Come on! Come on!

The woman shook her head. “Hitting it won’t fix it.”

“Watch me!” He growled, smacking it a few more times for good measure.

The machine gave a piteous whirr.

He let out a breath, shoulders sagging.

The woman patted him on the back.

“It has been one minute exactly.” Baymax called.

Already?

The portal rippled.

This time, when the man stepped out… I recognized him

His armor was green and gold, his helmet shaped to look like a Dragon…

I remembered him. I remembered him before he was this person. When he was someone else.

The tide of memory nearly knocked me over. I felt my chest hitch. My heart stuttering; my stomach dropping.

How?

Why?

The portal rippled.

Blonde hair. No costume. Normal clothes.

But I recognized her too.

She looked around. Offering a smile that seemed to strain at the edges. “No verdict yet?”

The space man shook his head, sighing. “No…”

The blonde’s smile fell away. “Hey… Danny, it's ok.” She promised.

I had taken softer blows from brute rated capes.

Dad?

Everyone in the clearing froze.

It took a second for me to realize that I'd spoken. My voice echoing through my swarm.

“Taylor?” Hiro asked.

I hadn’t meant to do that.

It was Lisa who found where I was first. Her eyes flickering everywhere before she settled directly on mine through the gloom of night and shaded trees.

Her hands flew to her mouth.

“It’s you.” She whispered.

As soon as she said it, the space-man, Daniel, snapped his head around, following her line of sight.

The woman… Dragon- Was it Dragon? -turned. “Lisa?” She asked.

Lisa’s eyes were filling with tears. Wide eyed in disbelief. “She’s here… She’s here! And she’s not… it’s not possible…”

The Spaceman started moving, his suit opening up into a myriad of functions and equipment I couldn’t even have a name for. And the team emerged from the underbrush.

“Everybody calm down.” Hero demanded. “Lower your weapons.”

Those weren’t weapons.

Dragon and Defiant tensed. But Daniel didn’t even jump at the team's appearance.

Somehow… I knew when he found me. His body stopped. But I could feel his eyes on me Staring straight at me.

I tensed. Gripped with the sudden, indescribable urge to run away.

He stepped… and suddenly he was in front of me, carried there through a seamless teleportation that didn’t even have a visual effect- and I couldn’t run.

I gasped, hand reflexively reaching for my weapon as Hiro jumped, lunging forward.

Then Daniel was grabbing hold of me… squeezing so tight it hurt to breathe.

He was hugging me.

He was hugging me…

“You’re not dead.” He whispered, a broken keening thing that was filled with so much heartbreak I could feel it pouring off him. “I knew… I knew you were alive… I found you.”

My hands hesitated beside him. “Dad?” I asked, this time in my own voice.

He pulled away, and when he yanked off his helmet, green eyes stared at me.

He’d grown a beard, stress lines and tinkertech glasses lined his face… but… it was him.

He reached up- gently grasping my mask, I didn’t stop him when he pulled it off.

My eyes were blurry… I realized I was crying.

So was he.

I didn’t even realize when Lisa made it to my side, she was crying too; a smile warring with the sheer disbelief and wonder on her face before she slammed into me; offering a hug just as fierce that I was too stunned to return.

They were alive…

They were alive…

I’d always hoped but I never-

They’re here

I-

“Hey, Tay. You still Queen Bitch of Fuck Mountain?"

I started.

“Aisha?”

She smiled, standing beside me as though she’d always been there.

I laughed. It wasn’t even at the joke. It was… I can’t describe the feeling. Something greater than relief and more transcendent than joy.

I didn’t even hear Dragon and Defiant speaking. Or the team’s questions. I stood there, hugging my friends as I…

I cried tears of joy

They were here…

They were alive.

They’re with me.

Notes:

And here we go, the final chapter.

Next two "chapters" will be a collection of canon/semi-canon Omakes' made by the community members who followed this fic on other sites. They're not *necessary* to read, but they do add some to the overall experience :D

Chapter 70: Canon Omake's/Extras

Notes:

What it says on the tin, these are Omake's and scenes written by community members that are part of the story canon.

Enjoy :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

♦Topic: P.H.I.A. Conference
In: Boards ► News ►Plus Humans ►Big Hero Six
Page 2 of 8

 

►Callous_Companion:

Well, the bitch has taken up the stage, let's hear what she has to say. At least she is willing to be accountable for this disaster.

►GM_Bearclaw:

Oh wow, another tepid response from the PHIA about "pursuing criminals under the full extent of the law". When are we just going to admit that this is a new threat for a new age, and that we need to bring out the big guns for this. Its obvious the superheroes aren't actually up for the challenge (not like in comic books) so call in the military already!

►Normal_Guy_56:

So anyone else worried that PHIA has absolutely no response other than this speech? Its kind of pathetic just how unable they are to contain real threats.

►Standard_Stacy:

Anyone else a little scared for the Big Hero 6? It just keeps feeling like they keep throwing our favorite heroes into unwinnable battles. It isn't just me, right? There are others that think this whole PHIA cooperation thing was a bad idea? I mean, back in the good old days, PHIA would immediately be back out patrolling, all out in force together, and reassuring us they are all fine. Instead, PHIA has done such a bad job that probably most of them are knocked out or something and they can't even show their faces! Isn't this wrong?

►Aunty_Anastacia:

At least the PHIA is giving a response today. I know a lot of your are afraid, but let me give you some comfort that this quick conference means they are trying to be open and honest. I have lived in Europe. I have seen how they will delay any public accountability or presentation, until they have the perfect method to 'sell' their operation... And nothing there gets better, other than their marketing techniques. At least PHIA is willing to stand and be accountable, and that means we can honestly review their performance.... If it were otherwise.... I would fear for whatever Plus Humans were forced to enroll with them.

►Nasty_Narrator:

And we have a strike and a miss, as the Director gives a bog standard speech! Really worth the time of day to say absolutely nothing, isn't it?

 

♦Topic: P.H.I.A. Conference
In: Boards ► News ►Plus Humans ►Big Hero Six
Page 5 of 12

 

►Vain_Veggie:

Wait a second... Was Director Wilson a plus human this whole time?!?! She just blew herself up!

I'm not sure if that is a good thing or a bad thing.

►Fastest_Fanboy:

Holy! Did the Director Wilson just blow a fucking villain up, when standing directly in front of him? Talk about spite!

"The problem, Chimera, is that I hate you, more than I want to live. Say goodbye to life, Permanently this time!"

►Zany_Zeppelin:

And Director Wilson just activated her trap card! And down goes Chimera! Wow, where are all those haters who were bashing PHIA and this speech? This got them to shut up right quick, didn't it?

►Sikan:

My money is on Replicate's powers being undersold for a situation like this. She doesn't just do objects, but can clone people. You can bet the USSS just flipped a table with the boner they sprung and are already plotting how to poach her from PHIA. Makes their side job of protecting the President and others much easier if the sniper pops an expendable clone instead.

►Purple_Platypus:

And Chimera is back up again. Seriously? He just took 2 grenades to the face!

►Satisfied_Schemer:

OK, so I think Director Wilson got away.... but Seriously? Was all that worth it if they can't even take out Chimera? He doesn't even adapt quickly! If they had just used something with real punch, they could've one-shouted him!

►Negative_Newbie:

Wait, what the hell... Did the villains bring an army of mooks, just so that we could watch them get wiped out within minutes? Seriously, anyone else seeing this flood of random bad guys who are accomplishing nothing? Wow, they really earned the Darwin award for their failure here.. Not sure what to say when you are so bad that PHIA can easily capture you with their unpowered grunts while protecting civilians.

►Terrible_Tommygun:

OK, Seriously? I know I joke around on these forums a lot, but I don't actually condone death, just have an edgy sense of humor.... And instead I see that hundreds of people are not only still watching, but fucking posting about this? Are you all insane?!?! We are watching people die! Turn off the TV and be fucking respectful! Who the hell is tuning into this shit like they needed a modern version of the Roman Gladiatorial Games. Like Seriously, guys, Keep that shit in Europe!

►Nosy_Newsman:

Hey Guys, did they just start a firefight without evacuating the news groups? Does anybody have any reliable information on who is hurt (and who isn't) in this firefight? I have quite a few friends and...

I'd rather not have to watch them die on live TV

►Fledgling_Freshmen:

Did Hero just turn his suit off and On??? Did he just adaptively adjust his magnetic field to deal with fucking bullets? and to let his allies shoot through his field of control?? What the hell???

Did someone just not inform us of how OP Hero could be?

►Patience_And_Moderation:

Yeah, so when are the real heroes going to come out of the woodwork? I know we've all been waiting for someone to replace the joke that is PHIA, but hopefully someone actually strong can come to town and clean up this mess.... Otherwise, a whole lotta people are about to die.

►BigBoy_Junky:

And Big Red is on the scene! Evildoers Beware!

Seriously, not sure why any of these clowns think they can take the best hero the world has ever seen!

►Blistering_Beyonder:

And our girl Momikaze shows up to teach the heroes how to actually use their superpowers. The Big Hero 6 are such idiots! Can't wait to see them get manhandled, again!

 

►Monumentous_Monster:

And the Kaijuu shows up! Fucking finally! You can absolutely tell he planned this little trap out! Only he would realize he could fit in such a small van!

 

►Canceled_Commentator:

And once again, ladies and gentleman, we have hero trying to show off? Look at him magnetically stopping bullets in the most showy fashion, instead of, I don't know, using a fucking railgun to end this fight quick and quiet! Seriously, do you see Chimera still standing? Why haven't you sent a 16-Wheeler through him already and ended him!

►Memorable_Mic:

Wait, how the hell is Momikaze keeping up? She is somehow navigating an active fucking battlefield while battling Tracer?!?! Was she always this strong???

►Angry_Andy:

Did Hero's suit just autonomously shut down Momakaze? I didn't realize he could hack wirelessly, in real time. Seriously, look at the footage again, she tries to reach for a knife, but the electronic locks jam up, because Hero hacked them!

►Serene_Shipper:

OMG! DID YOU SEE! DID YOU SEE!

►WorryWart_Wendy:

Did Plasmatech just try to stop ColdGirl? He's not fit for that fight! He's gonna die!

►BOOYAH_BANDY:

OUR BOY IS BACK! Plasmatech is expertly making sure they all get separated. Go get 'em man!

Can't believe some people try to complain that he is the worst member. You see how he shut down and split up Hiems and Hades/ The bonds between those two lovers never stood a chance!

►Pissed_Poseidon:

The loathesome Locust Interloper believes herself to be a match for my brother, Hades.... She will find herself sorely mistaken. Go, and show this false queen the true power of the underworld!

 

♦Topic: P.H.I.A. Conference/Downtown Warzone
In: Boards ► News ►Plus Humans ►Big Hero Six
Page 19 of 42

 

►Heró_Expert95:

Did you see that! DID YOU SEE THAT! Did Hero just stop all the bullets? Did he just let his allies bullets go through!

Do you all see what a real hero looks like! He's on a completely different level! This is why he's the best! He'll take all those stupid villains down!

►Unfortunate_Accountant:

Did the Director just blow up! Wait a second, does that mean the local PHIA branch is going to shut down? My company was relying on a contract from them to stay in business!

Also, what kind of terrible villains starts blowing bigwigs like that up! Next thing you know, the military will be here and blowing up the town!

►Deli_Dealer:

@Hero_Expert, you do realize the swarm is already on the scene and taking down bad guys left and right? Correct?

Like, I do not understand why people keep underestimating the value of having a fucking swarm as your minions, And she seems to pop out another million minion bugs whenever she wants

►Heró_Expert95:

Seriously, Deli? Why do you keep failing to understand that she can only use the insects in her environment, and so she will always naturally be limited. She can only use a few hundred insects when she doesn't prepare, after all. That's why she's the most junior member of the team!.

►Deli_Dealer:

What in the world are you talking about? The most junior member is Replicate, isn't it?

Also, have you seen how many insects she uses normally? No way she isn't making all of them! Hell, if you watched the last 30 seconds of the broadcast, you would see her take down momikaze! Webbed those knives and hands right up!

►Heró_Expert95:

Let's be real here, Deli, you don't have any facts, just wild speculation and hope. You don't really believe what you are saying. There is no way you can't see how Hero isn't the greatest hero to ever live. You are just another one of those hopeless hype boys, hoping that your insect dommy mommy will step on you!

►Deli_Dealer:

Oh, SCREW YOU! My only love is the meats, but we all know why you're here! You just can't wait to get into a PHIA analyst team and then try to get into Hero's pants. At least I'm here because I actually like all of the Big Hero Six. You are just after one member, and literally spend every encounter lambasting anyone else that Hero has chosen to fill out his team. If you had things your way, San Fransokyo would be in ruins, but it wouldn't matter, because you had Hero all to yourself!

►Unfortunate_Accountant:

Wait, did the Ice lady just go towards the Tsubashi Tower! My work is there!

Shit, I can't afford to get laid off again!

NO NO NO NO NO! YOU CAN SEE IT LEANING!

►Tank_Expert_85:

Uh guys, aren't you all a little too eager to play dress up soldier? Get real, this isn't your imaginary wargames, this is the PHIA, which is the most laughable gov org in existence. There is no way this doesn't all end up in a massive fuck up

►Nice_Guy_69:

Wait, how the hell did they set up an ambush? How do you even know that there was an attack incoming? Did they get one of the mercs to tattle or something?

►Shaolin_Devotee:

Wait, is that what is happening? I just thought they had more people one the ground for the conference. but yeah, it definitely it looks llike PHIA and the BH6 are being way more successful than just an increase in mooks would imply.

►Heró_Expert95:

Hey, do you ever wonder if @Unfortunate_Accountant is real? I swear this is at least the 5th workplace of theirs that has been trashed.

►Deli_Dealer:

At this point, I just take it as a fact of life that he will never have long term job security.

But, you always have to consider he's always been a bit paranoid. I don't see the tower leaning at all. I'm sure it'll be fine.

►Unfortunate_Accountant:

Do none of you have any compassion?

Also, I thought everyone loved both Hive Queen and Hero. I mean, Shutterbug is pretty cute?

►Heró_Expert95:

Oh Screw off, Accountant Nobody likes you!

►Deli_Dealer:

Only an idiot likes that bloody pairing. It was what, one picture? I'm so tired of everyone going gaga over it!

►Heró_Expert95:

Obviously, someone with a powerful remote mind control power has made the world go crazy. Only idiots think that Hero and Hive Queen make a good match.

►Deli_Dealer:

Ugh... They are so tiresome.

►Unfortunate_Accountant:

NONONONO! THE TSUBASHI TOWER IS FALLING! NOOOOOO!

 

♦Topic: P.H.I.A. conference/Downtown Warzone
In: Boards ► News ►Plus Humans ►Big Hero Six
Page 25of 56
►Strange-Silhouettes((unverified eldritch?))

Did anyone else notice the amount of bugs (mostly hornets) that the walking plague dropped on Hiems? I'd feel kinda bad for the poor bastard if they hadn't been, you know, trying to kill everyone at the PHIA. Including the people who have a clue as to handling Plus Humans?

►Queen_Mab:

That is her general modus operandi. The whelp should consider themselves lucky they were given such a warning. The Queen in San Fransokyo is quite capable of more subtle attacks.

►Silver Knight:

Bah, maybe this mess will finally get people to stop soft balling plus human criminals.

►Queen_Mab:

Are you under the influence of the Mountebank or simply a fool? When has 'hard ball' ever worked?

►Silver Knight:

Poor choice of words on my part, but they don't need a whole other agency with special rules, they're just crooks with extra tools.

►Queen_Mab:

...

I realize most people lack insight into the plus human phenomena, but that's... I'm going to assume you're a victim of the Mountebank. For everyone else note 'extra tools'. Even leaving aside the workings of the courts plus humans cannot be handled by the usual methods because, unless you're willing to do major brain surgery on people at the drop of a hat, they do in fact wildly deviate from baseline norms in both abilities, and perceptions. Specialist knowledge and training is in fact a requirement for handling them, both as criminals and in more productive settings.

►Silver Knight:

And what precisely makes you an expert?

►Queen_Mab:

I'm not making any such claim, simply that such are required, as is obvious.

►Sikan:

Silver Knight? Have you heard of another villain regular around San Franskoyo called Globby? A thief and a goof and gets the gentler treatment from the Six. Well save Chemistress, after what he did to her hair.

Go check his Vs thread for ideas of how horrific Globby could be if he cut loose. Say, if the Six stopped "Soft-balling him"? That holding back goes both ways SK.

Which brings us to Hero, because holy shit was he holding back on his suit's power limits.

►General_Grumby:

Anyone else wondering where the hell Headhunter is? Wasn't he the one involved in shooting the mayor? So who the hell is he targeting right now?

►True_Know_it_all:

Dude! Sikan, we all know Glooby is just gross! Can't even do anything. Why don't you go outside and touch some grass, nerd! You want exhibit A of why the Big Hero 6 ain't enough is that they can't even catch a nobody villain like Globby! And now that they are trying to fight real criminals, they are failing, HARD! So get the military in here already!

►ZZZVacuumBuckarooZZZ:

I can't believe you are still buying that decoy suit Hero is wearing is the source of his magnetics. I can show nothing he does is inconsistent with him being a magneto-kinetic and the suit is unpowered metal manipulated by his powers.

►Hidden_Master_Hydro:

Finally, Somebody gets it! Its also just a facade! The Big Hero six is all just one big publicity scheme to get heroes to sign up with the government, especially tech heroes!

Ever wonder why all of BH6, the biggest, famous, and first hero team was all gadget users? So that none of us would question when they joined the government! So that we all would just accept that that is the best path forward, especially for tech heroes!

And hey, what do you know! Guess which powers are most useful to governments! Which powers have the largest ability for transformative effects. Its the Tech Heroes!

So they just dressed up some random government goons with powers in big shiny suits, and made sure that everything lighted up just right and suddenly everyone is thinking Hero is an innocent tech hero. Its time to wake up People! Its all a lie! Wake up and realize that PHIA was never a solution! DON'T TRUST THE PHIA IF YOU ARE A PLUS HUMAN! SPRREAD THE WARNING!

►H3R3-W3-60-A6A1N:

@Hidden_Master_Hydro

Please back away from the tinfoil hat and/or alcohol. What your spewing is more crazy then That_One_Time on a bender and messaging while drunk or high. At least they make some kind of sense if you start from the beginning.

►VagueAntagonist (user ThreadBanned 7 days):

Oooh, Hero's you shall not pass inspired me for a new fic. Have a sample.

Hero stood behind Chimera, wrapping him tight in the wires and smaller pipes his power ripped from the street. "I feel like I live in a world made of tinfoil. Always careful to not tear something, to tear someone. Never allowing myself to lose control even for a moment, or someone could die. But you can take it, can't you, big man? What we have here is a rare opportunity for me to cut loose and show you just how powerful I really am."

*While within the technical limits of the forum's rules, we all know what your phrasing meant Antagonist. Take a week off to reflect. And this includes the PHFic story board too*

-Papa-Steel (Moderator)

►Sikan:

God Damn it you two VacBuck! This is why we can't have nice things. (Edit: Okay, half taken back, don't want an infrac for dogpiling a ban that came as I was posting my reply)

►Dead-Shadows:

@Queen_Mab

You seem to have an idea as to what makes a plus human a, well, plus. Can this unworthy mortal ask for clarification, my Winter Queen?

If not, can this one ask for forgiveness for their presumptions?

►H3R3-W3-60-A6A1N:

@Dead-Shadows can you  please stop simping for @Queen_Mab for 5 minutes?

I'm more worried about Chem, and Tracer. Our speed demon is was fighting Momakaze, and it looked like she took a rather nasty hit there. Should she still be fighting?!

►Simple_Steven:

@H3R3-W3-60-A6A1N

I thinks she's probably fine. I'm not an expert, but everything sans the headbutt looks superficial. But then again, I'm not a doctor, so don't quote me on that.

►Grapple_Striker_248:

I'm an amateur MMA fighter, but everything I saw there seems fine. You get up different when you take a big hit, and Chem didn't have any sign of that. I gotta agree with @simple_steven, she will be fine

►Queen_Mab:

It's in the name: Human PLUS. It's a human plus a member of one of the courts. Also Dead_Shadows don't make it wierd, I get enough of that rigamarole at home.

►Dead-Shadows

@Queen_Mab

Fair enough, I shall tone it down.

Question, who is Queen Harvest? And why does that title fill me with dread?

►Strange-Silhouettes

Because I got the same dread? Gods what do you mean by poking the curtain? That's making me think of something eldritch and I am terrified!

♦Topic: Downtown Warzone
In: Boards ► News ►Plus Humans ►Big Hero Six
Page 15 of 26
►Terrible_Housewife:

Wait, a second, Unfortunate_Accountant?

Didn't you just lose your new job at the prison that was destroyed by these villains?

►Dirty_Dockworker:

Yeah, but I heard another mate of his was able to get him hired quick at a subcontracter.. Don't have details though... I just hope he ends up well. He's certainly ended up screwed over more times that I can count.

►Dutiful_Diez:

Wait, wasn't this guy a henchmen in one of the water related crimes? I swear I heard a BH6 story involving him.

►Dirty_Dockworker:

Yes, he was working at the fishery, no, He wasn't actually involved in the illegal bot fighting ring or whatever was going on. That was specifically the midnight shift, and we all got laid off for it, him included.

Edit:

Shit man, @Unfortunate_Accountant PM me or one of the others when you get this. Me or one of the buds will try to help you again, I'm so sorry life keeps screwing you over like this!

►Dead-Shadows:

@Queen_Mab

I'm going to hope to Your Kingdom and back that your speaking of Hive Queen and not Queen Harvest. The first is scary, the second seems all kinds of horrifying.

►Queen_Mab:

@Dead-Shadows

It's adorable how backwards you got it.

►Hypnotic_Hypist:

Uhhh.. Anyone see Hiems after she got split up from the battle? Like, I know the TV has only shown a few glimpses of her.... but is think she's having an allergic reaction. You can see her eyelids are swollen shut, for gods sake, not to mention the rest of her face. Its all pretty disgusting, to be quite honest.

►Touchy_Thixotropy:

Anybody understand the stuff Chemistress is tossing out there... I know I'm not a world renowned chemical Scientist Expert..... but tossing around experimental chemical weaponry on a fucking battlefield feels especially dangerous. Like, this a volatile warzone, not a clean lab where you can control what shit interacts with. I know we saw her chasing Hades into a store off main street, but that place is on fucking fire now, and I worry what fucking chemical monstrosity might be borne from burning the chemical compounds Chemistress is using.

►Wayward_Writer:

So, did headhunter call in sick, or what? Seriously, where is the guy? Can't imagine he'd miss a chance to bash in Hive Queen's face after their first confrontation. He probably even has a crowbar for the job too!

►Cautious_Cerulean:

Hey, did the clothing shop Chemistress enter just explode? Does anyone know if Chemistress is ok? Please tell me she is fine. She's my daughter's favorite hero. Thankfully, my daughter is at school right now, but when she returns home, I don't think I have the heart to tell her that Chemistress is gone.

Can someone please confirm she is alright?

►Lazy_Lamia:

Does anyone else think that Plasmatech is a terrible match for cold girl? I mean, I love my boy, but he'd be so much better fighting Chimera! He's slice him down in no time flat!

►Avian_Anima:

Holy shit! The six killed off headhunter offscreen didn't they?

I mean, he was the guy that took out the mayor... so I guess they took justice into their own hands, and made sure to end him.

The Big Hero Six are Awesome, man! I'm so fucking glad they took care of the problem, rather than just waiting around for an ambush like PHIA apparently did.

►Batty_Betsy:

Oh Thank goodness, it looks like Chemistress emerged from that burning shop just fine! I was really worried that something... much worse might've happened.

but is anyone else worried that they seem to be leaving Hiems alone? She is probably the most dangerous villain out there!

►Penultimate_Patsy:

Huh, is anyone else weirded out by just how many villains have already been taken out? I mean, I get the mooks.... Mooks are always taken out first. Its a shame they didn't have a unified costume, and just went for a general mercenary aesthetic, but at the end of the day, they are mooks.

But hell, Momikaze and Hades were taken out quick, and it looks like Headhunter either is a no show, or was taken care of before this party started; Seriously, 3 out of the 5 villains are gone. And its been barely any time? Yeah, the six are scary competent when they become serious.

►Hammy_Humorist:

Did Kaijuu just force Chimemra to his knees? Just how powerful is he? I didn't think he had enough strength to topple buildings?!

And Hell, Big Red has a mean right hook! Did he just shatter Chimera's jaw?!

►Morose_Magician:

Ummmm... Is anyone else seeing just how much crap Hero's magnetism is pulling out of the street right now? Like, look at all the shit being pulled out of solid fucking concrete.

Anyone remember when we were saying the six+ and PHIA were never going to be enough? I think they decided to show us what they looked like when they became serious.

►Cruising_Candyman:

Is anyone else really scared by the implications of Chimera's adaptations right now?

Like, he's turning into a literal kaijuu (sorry, Fredzilla, but you are no longer applicable for that name when you have that as competition) and it seems like he can adapt in any way to survive.... How long until he adapts to Chemistress targeted plague bombs to bounce them back and help infect the city? I know its knocking him out now, but mark my words, he will be spewing that disease all over us in no time!

►Failing_Felon:

Holy.... Did they just take out Chimera? Did Chemistress just fucking take out a bloody skyscraper size Kaijuu?!

►Touchy_Thixotropy:

You know, It's these moments I love Chemistress. I really do love even normal chemistry... but then she does shit like this insanity, and man, I can't help but fall in love with this field again. I know I'll never accomplish anything remotely similar, but fucking hell, Chemistry is so magnificently fucking awesome!

►Ratchety_Ringleader:

Ugh.. what the hell??? Is that even legal? Everyone else saw that, right? Chemistress just tossed some shit that was so toxic it killed Chimera. Anyone else wonder if they are even going to hold her accountable for bloody murder?

►Tainted_Teacher:

Fuck, what even is this?

We literally have a disaster sized villain stalking the city center... Like, will we have a town after this?

►The_All_Knowing:

Oh no! OH NO! GUYS WE HAVE A RABID SHIPPER ON OUR HANDS!

Seriously, I get that we have some rabid fangirls and fanboys, but did we really need middle-age mom shippers to try and stalk the Big Hero 6... and now these shippers have superpowers!

This is why we can't have nice things!

►Marine_Expat_74:

Umm, is this really the time to worry about shippers? We have a bloody kaiju rampaging across the city. I think its increasingly looking like they'll have to resort to some sort of missile strike if they want to take it down.

Now, I'm sure someone mentioned the exact statistics, but I distinctly remember flyers are supposed to be as durable as wet tissue paper.... so the recent addition shouldn't be in the fight long, regardless of how strong her first few punches have been. Anyone have any idea what the big hero 6 will try next?

♦Topic: Downtown Mad Max
In: Boards ► News ►Plus Humans ►Big Hero Six
Page 37 of 77

►Kutey_Kaitlyn:

Anyone else left thinking that maybe Hive Queen should just quit? I mean, I love shutterbug.... but she is just doing absolutely nothing in this fight. She tried to help with Hiems.... but did nothing. She tried to stop Hades... but instead, Chemistress had to burn down a building to get him.... And then there is Chimera, who she was absolutely no help with! ...Its just...

When things are really rough, it seems like Hive Queen just doesn't perform all that well.

►Queen_Mab:

@Kutey_Kaitlyn

This is why I come here, to bask in people being hilariously wrong. It's like cocaine, but without the long term health complications.

►Kutey_Kaitlyn:

Really? Are you just trying to stir up a fight? I know you love Hive Queen and all, but maybe we should be open to different evaluations of each hero? Its obvious that she isn't pulling her weight.

Ugh, I hate how everyone seems to default to fanboyism on this site. What I wouldn't give for a nice, rational discussion whenever it comes to the six+

 

►Queen_Mab:

@Kutey_Kaitlyn

Love? No. Fear? Very much yes, with a healthy chunk of respect on the side.

►That_One_Time:

@Kutey_Kaitlyn

The girl is coordinating all the insects around them and is using them to give her allies cover or help when it comes to where one needs to be. Hive Queen is doing more than most other heroes while still being the least appreciated. Is it because she controls creepy-crawlies? Is it because we know next to nothing about its plus-abilities? Or because we have no idea what it's actual personality is? Nobody knows, and I don't think I want to.

I'm going to support our insect Overlord and hope that sheithethey doesn't know that I exist.

►Kutey_Kaitlyn:

Wow, I really should've realized all the crazies would've come out of the woodwork as soon as i criticized their queen. Geez, Why is it only the weirdos that obsess over Hive Queen. Anyways, its pretty clear that none of you are even willing to listen, so I'm going to stop engaging with your idiocy, I mean fuck it, if you think her insects are being useful, point to one instance that you can actually show them doing something, rather than the mystical sophistry with no source that you always pull!

►Starlit_Path:

@Kutey_Kaitlyn

Enough bugs in one place can burn or kill things. I think bees are most well known for this kinda thing?

Anyways, do you see the bugs covering the poor bastards that got caught at the center of Hiems rampage? There aren't enough to cause burns, let alone death, but I think their keeping them from hypothermia? Or marking them for agents with the correct gear to get them the  fuck out range.

Also, the bugs are forcing people further out who seem to have death wishes 'cause they stopped running away to fucking watch. Like idiots.

►Kutey_Kaitlyn:

Finally, a somewhat sane response! Starlit_Path, that is a fair point. Hive queen is keeping some troopers warm. I guess she is really effective at support? Still, other than chasing away idiots, it really feels like those uses are really situational? She doesn't have the defense of big red/kaijuu, the usefulness and flexibility of Hero/chemistress nor the utter role dominance that Tracer or Plasmatech sport in their assigned jobs. She doesn't even really have a game changing ability like Replicate's, which just makes everything unfair for the villains. She's just kind of there... hoping to be useful. In what world, exactly, would anyone actually need a hive queen?

►Dead-Shadows:

@Kutey_Kaitlyn

I AM NOT INSULTING YOU, I AM STATING A RELIZATION.

Over the last couple of years, the internet has determined that Hive Queen (here by referred to as HQu for the remainder on my post) has absolute control over any and all insects in her range, though the range itself varies between people and their opinions. I also think that she can use the bugs limited senses in order to get a mental map of the area and the locations of people within that area. Also, a ridiculous ability to multi-task, but that is my opinion, seeing as she controls what seems like groups of at least 10000, in mass quantities, individually. HQu is likely playing recon, tactics, coordination, and is feeding the 6+ live information on the battle field.

For dissenters on numbers, please note that, on average, there are 400  million insects per 43500 ft^2, or 4800 yd^2. That is 400 million bugs in every acre of land.

►Kutey_Kaitlyn:

I am calling bullshit on this so called fact. If Hive queen really was this strong, all the mercs would be dead even before they got to the PHIA HQ. She would've just covered all their cars in bugs, and let weight do the rest of the work. Please try to use more reasonable sounding facts the next time you lie.

►Queen_Mab:

@Kutey_Kaitlyn

Which bit are you contesting? The Queen's capacity or the volume of insectoids in a given area?

►Strange-Silhouettes:

You all realize that HQu (thank you Shadow, for the Abbreviation) is likely trying to avoid murder? Because a lot of people are allergic to bee stings, and most of the other useful arthropods under her command are all venomous in some way, shape, or form. Bullet and fire ant bites hurt like heck, some of the most common spiders in California are fricken BLACK WIDOWS!

I'm just glad that she hasn't felt a need to bring out the Recluses. Bites from those mother duckers cause tissue necrosis!

►Kutey_Kaitlyn:

@Queen_Mab: Both? Obviously, something must be untrue, otherwise HQu would be dominating battlefields. but she isn't, ergo, logically, one of the premises must be untrue.

but honestly, the quantity of insects seems like its been pulled out of your ass. I wouldn't be surprised if it some fake factiod created by the pesticide industry in the 50's or something. No way that is true. If there were that many insects, wouldn't they make up 99.9% of all life on earth? Does it look like insects dominate the world? Yeah, no, Please do a little actual research and find something actually believable rather than this nonsense! The world is covered in a living insect carpet (ugh, that is disgusting to imagine) please stop quoting numbers that basically rely on that being true.

Strange-Silhouettes: who are you trying to fool? oooh, HQu could be using deadly insects, but never has! Obviously that means we should be grateful for her mercy, rather than being logical and deducing that she probably doesn't have the fine control or numbers to use those deadly insects like she can the more common, less dangerous species of insects. Maybe she is limited by her location and what insects are nearby. Perhaps her body can only produce and control certain types of insects. Perhaps her body is only made up of certain types of insects. Whatever it is, she clearly does not have the capabilities that you believe she is trying not to use.

Listen, Shutterbug is cute! That picture is adorable!

but all of your responses have been pathetic! Lets call it like it is. Y'all are trying to put makeup on a cockroach, and you're just making it all worse. Just admit its an abomination of nature that doesn't work, and walk away.

►Retired_Rambler:

OK, you know what. I'm just going to come out and say it. if you are a newbie in the crime scene in this city, then you really fucking learn that the sound of insects buzzing is analogous to fucking boss music. You hear, and you understand you are in the fight of your life. She takes out your senses first. Even if its just covering your eyes and ears, you suddenly go blind and deaf. The world constricts. And then gunfire erupts, and continues sporadically, and you being to wonder when the hell the fight will come to you. You may try to run, to get to cover, but trust me, you will end up on the floor, or running into the wall, and before long those insects will have you convinced that you are stuck inside a midsize cardboard box, squished into a pretzel to fit. Even if you stand, you will be shitting your pants the whole time, wondering how long until some blind idiot decides to try and pull the trigger, and their gun just happens to be pointing towards you.

 

And then things just stay like this as you hear dull thuds, as you hear gunshots, as you hear the heroes winning, and your boss abandoning you. You spend hours, waiting until its your time to meet god. And after hours seem to pass, and it feels like your pants should be turning brown, finally the insects are gone, and if you are lucky, if they respect you, it will be big red in front of you..... but most of the time, its hero, or chemistress, or more often just a random police officer or medic. But you are glad its over. You are glad you have finally lost. Because anything is better than the hell of battle.

HQu doesn't normally come out. She works on intimidation factor. She's the escalation the moment you try to be tricky about any of this shit. When you don't just try to rob a bank, but try to bring down the building on innocents, or try to make a bus of children get into a car crash (yes, both of those have happened). Then and only then will she come out....

and you know what, Kaitlyn? Its people like you saying she's a useless has been that's going to make it far far more likely for her to escalate, because she no longer has the intimidation factor, and now every idiot and their deadbeat brother will be escalating.... and we will be seeing more statues of shit smelling insects as the fucking plagues of locusts descend on our city....

And I really Really hate that bitches like you will be the one that cause it, because you can't imagine actual horror.

 

►Banished_Bushido:

You lot do not understand how the world works. You refuse to.

The previous coward talked about terror; talked about fear. showed his cowardice. But that is the currency of a criminal, of any boss, of any don, even of any Kumicho. You must be powerful and all must know that you can apply that power, that strength that begets fear and cowardice, over anyone.

That is how Hive Queen works. She may be retired, but she knows the way of any warlord. Fear is paramount.

and then local ... idiots displeased her. She wanted peace. She used the heroes to get it. They were incompetent, so she saved them, but most of all, they needed to clear the city. City is hers, after all.

Hero team can't stop her, Won't stop her! They are intimidated. Know to obey her few instructions. She knows how to impress upon them her power. Gives them a long leash. Hero is cheeky. HQu, old gal, probably likes the attention. Lets cute boy get away with it. but he knows she is the boss, the queen.

She never acts out. Never has to do anything herself. Not about control... But its her city. She is the power here. We are lucky all she wants is peace. We are here at her whim. Her swarm is her enforcement, when necessary. We are lucky she does not ask for much, just peace and quiet. All will learn. Hades will learn. Chimera will learn. Hims will learn. This is her city. She is queen here. None disobey the boss

►Kutey_Kaitlyn:

Oh my god, what is it with hive Queen and weird fanfic writers. Do these weirdos just get off on insects. That's just gross!

Seriously, don't you lot have something more important to do that wonder what Hive queen as a Triad boss looks like.

►Eevee_artist:

I don't know, Kaitlyn. Imagine Hive Queen and Hero in suits. No, do the whole team! Make it a Mob AU!

Look, give me a couple hours and I'll draw and upload it! I can already tell it will be adorable!

►snitches_get_stitches:

Listen, anyone knows that you don't go too far, or you get a Hive queen after you. She has come out publicly less than 10 times, I think, but she is the escalation. And that's only the stuff that meshes with the whole superhero thing.

Heard a horror story about a crime boss asking his kid to play at being a hostage, to keep the six at bay. What I heard is that Queen was first on the scene. Boss points gun at son, starts doing his whole blackmail thing and then.... in 50 seconds there was nothing left off him but bone. And there was less left of his henchmen. And then she slapped the kid so hard he's paralyzed. Said she couldn't believe that he'd help a criminal and an abusive father. Don't know how the papers covered things up,

Or there was another instance of a gang boss that started hiring insect exterminators for the entire local area he operated in. They started outside, at those big outdoor trash containers. HQu took exception to the idea of even killing her insects, and she instantly took them out when they took out the pesticide.

What I am trying to say is watch out, Kaitlyn! Hive Queen doesn't like anybody that tries to say she ain't a threat, and she will absolutely be gunning for you!

Tiny_Typist: Ok, we all are going to just admit that snitches sounds like he is on drugs, right? That was a total non-sequitur

Jovial_Johnny:

Ok, I get that some criminals get to use this site, like obviously, Retired_Rambler. Nothing provable, but you know what he means when he says his friends experienced something....

but literally, when your name is snitches_get_stitches? Mods? Anyone? This can't be legal!

►Kutey_Kaitlyn:

@Eevee_artist: OMG, I love your art! and no, that isn't what I was talking about. I love the idea of a BH6 mob AU, but I know that isn't reality... These people... they just make the weirdest lies about her, and then act like its all true! Its just, the weirdest devotion. Nothing suggests that HQu is competent in battle. She just dumps a bunch of insects on you, it looks like. She can't actually do much. So why does she get the attention and fanaticism of all these creeps?

►Queen_Mab:

Kutey_Kaitlyn

The insectoid statistic is a bit... over stating the case.

Firstly it includes numerous species too small to be casually visible even in large numbers, as well as many things too slow, immobile, or specialized to be particularly useful: those really tiny speck things moving around on old stone work, scale bugs, pupae, and most leaf hoppers for example. Then you have to factor in that cities, while absolute breeding grounds for insect and arachnid life, also present the most barriers to local travel in several dimensions compared to the relatively open areas found in un-modified places on the planet's surface.

Insects do however represent about 80% of all animal life in terms of number of individuals, and 40% by number of species.

As far as her battle competence, her first victim was an experienced ganglord from her hometown, by the time the local authorities rescued him he had so little blood in his venom supply that the tranqs they used to put the big galute down caused a reaction that rotted his crotch off. Then there's the famous crowbar sequence which is why I suspect Head Hunter has been avoiding this fracas, although a healthy contempt for the Mountebank likely contributed to that as well.

►Strange-Silhouettes:

Ah, sorry for the large number! The 6+ saved my neice a few years back, and I live in Wisconsin. The statistics are likely from my home, which is mostly sprawling fields, dense forests, and pastures. Over in the city proper I think it'd be around 200 million, if it's only counting the insects that can be seen/are useful?

I'm sorry! I'm just worried because my brother, SIL, and their kids came back singing HQu's praises and also tales of a horrifying amount of spiders weaving a small blanket for their youngest and now one of my neices is obsessed with spiders and the other won't go anywhere without the blanket and a 2 month research binge tells me that it can't be cut by anything without more struggle then a criminal is likely to give and is likely to aid in lessening the effect bullets have! My nephew is constantly asking if he "can be just like Hive Queen" when he grows up! And I'm just...........AHHHHHHHHHHHRRRRRRG! I'm sooooorrrrrry!

►Queen_Mab:

Strange-Silhouettes

You are right to be concerned. While things aren't always so grimm these days, the vast majority of plus humans are not blessed by their powers. The Courtiers often seek out those inclined to use such abilities, they prefer the damaged, the despairing, or the deranged. The Queen has instituted some level of reform, but the bias remains.

I recommend you encourage your descendants towards science/engineering and/or law enforcement. Better they should build their way onto the team than have powers foisted upon them.

 

►Kutey_Kaitlyn:

OK, what the hell are you on? There is no evidence of pus humans until the six came on the scene. And even then, it was what, more than a year? before we saw anyone else having anything remotely close to plus human skills.... and that was the crowbar scene! I'm not sure if any of the delirious children remember, but before that, any instance of superpowers was a big deal, and everyone was going insane over anything, even clear frauds like mr. Teleportation (seriously, look up that clown of a magician, he's an utter scumbag, and its perhaps the one case where increased attention did some good to get a predator like him off the streets). So you suggesting that she took down a ganglord somewhere, and having his crotch rot off? I'm calling it, you are absolutely making shit up, because she would've absolutely be more well known earlier if any of that bull was true!

I mean, I know you are trying to do a cutesy bit with that whole, number may not be accurate because bullshit, but I'm onto you! Just admit your a goddamn liar already! You're so freaking obvious, either admit the truth or go home already!

►Kutey_Kaitlyn:

your nieces and nephews sound adorable, @SStrange-Silhouettes! and I am glad your family stayed safe! Now, onto the matter of the little ruckus they are causing now, I wouldn't worry too much about who they idolize today. After all, they will probably outgrow the obsession with HQu.... eventually.

And the number still sounds large? Although maybe most of the insects in that number are probably something tiny like fleas or something. Seriously, look at any images with HQu, the number of insects there is in the thousands at best. And I think any conversation we have really need to remain in the more realistic range of numbers, so that we can actually debate understandable effects that don't just mean the world should end. Seriously, a few pages back there was a huge debate going about replicate and how she could possible make a clone army. Powers have limitations, and the ones on Hive queen are pretty strict, and mean that she just isn't effective most of the time. Eventually, your family will learn to like the less flashy/weird heroes, the ones who do the real work and are actually effective. but for now, let them be kids.

►Queen_Mab:

Kutey_Kaitlyn

Nobody labeled or recognized them as plus humans until a short while ago, but as best I can translate the dates the courtiers have been in our neck of the woods since some point almost twenty years ago, maybe a bit more, maybe a bit less. They don't like the Gregorian calendar. Her involvement with the early ganglord arrest was obscured, partly to protect her from retribution, and partly to give the arresting officer a career boost. Yes the crowbar sequence, you know, when Hive Queen beat Head Hunter half way to death with a crowbar. I'm fairly certain it's been brought up before.

►The_Unescapable:

@snitches_get_stitches

Ah, I remember that. That was....not fun. I was there, and the only thing I could do as the Swarm descended was pray for the child. Though Hive Queen did not harm the child, and the criminal was not eaten alive.

Anyways! I do believe I have found the link to some videos

Compilation of HQu being terrifying HERE.

Flying Spiders vs. Robber video is HERE

And then my personal favorite, Do the Bugs Speak to You? video is HERE.

►Justicar_Jerome:

Wait, the criminals aren't just making up shit? I mean, I've heard the loony stories, but I always thought that was muggers trying to recover their rep after running from insect girl. Like yeah, people are scared of her now, but I swear that story is ancient, back from the days when we thought the worst the 6 could do to criminals is stop you from stealing bubblegum (You know those days around when they started doing their drug busts).

OK, maybe the story is not that ancient, but still, its old! back before surviving hive queen helped your rep. You are telling me that story is real?

I mean, I guess it might make sense considering her personality of being pants-shittingly scary, and some of the other videos you linked here support the modus operandi in that story... but now I'm suddenly wondering what other Hive queen stories are real.

Wait..... does that mean the story about her stopping a plane hijacking with butterflies is real, too? Because she certainly doesn't look like the type to make a air waitress visibly swoon. Or to jump into a moving plane using just a crowbar.

 

►Kutey_Kaitlyn:

@Queen_Mab Oh wow, you decide to pop in with your lies again!

Listen, I'm done with your bullshit. I've seen all sorts, and bitches like that make all sorts of shit up to feel important are a dime a dozen. But you are in the fucking real world, and you are going to have to grow up eventually. Do you think anyone cares about what your imaginary friends (these courtiers you keep mentioning) say or do? Because I can tell you the fucking real world can see right through you, and they will know, just like I do, that you are just a lonely girl trying to feel big and important. But i'm fucking here to tell you that you aren't important, that you don't know any great secret that makes you special, and that you aren't the hero the world is waiting for. Just because you put on the act doesn't mean that you aren't a coward who is refusing to engage with anyone.

The real world is right in front of you. You have to engage with it, just like we all do. I fucking do, you can see how I've argued and talked and I've never had to pull the cutesy mystical bullshit to make my arguments feel bigger than they really are. IF you want to continue discussing in this forum and have anyone fucking listen to you, then perhaps you should drop the cutesy bullshit, and engage us honestly.... and I don't know, be open to changing your mind. Its time to stop acting like the child you fucking aren't anymore!

►Queen_Mab:

Kutey_Kaitlyn

You think I have the brass ones to lie about The Queen? I'm honestly kind of flattered. She scares me. She scares the courtiers. I know for damned sure where our relative positions in the pecking order are, and let me tell you, I got several steps to go before she'd even need to bother to learn my name. Ideally she never has cause to come anywhere near my town.

►SmokeyIsNotAmused:

Brother Jerome (Yeah I play, don't judge. It helps with the stress of the job), do you know the difference between a fairy tale, a war story, and an arrested perp's testimony?

A fairy tale starts, "Once upon a time..."

A war story starts, "No shit, there I was..."

And the arrested perp's testimony starts, "I heard this story from a guy who swears he was there..."

Listed in order of reliability for your convenience.

Provide paperwork, death certificate (which includes weight at time of autopsy), missing person's report, or hell just a name for this alleged Darwin Award Winner. Evidence or it didn't happen.

HQu does "I'm something going bump in the night" to perps and suspects, but so far no one has produced hard evidence she left bodies, or even people disappearing after meeting her that didn't resurface within a couple days...

When they could crawl out of the room with all the furniture pushed out and the lights on constantly "so the bugs can't sneak up on me". Picked up one of those myself.

►Dead-Shadows:

The_Unescapable

Thank you! I tried my best with the speaking Swarm video, but there aren't many good clips/recordings of HQu being an eldritch being sent to earth to traumatize humanity, but there are far more of her just being horrifically efficient at taking down idiots that go after kids or civilians!

She does  not like those kinds of people, as you can see from the compilation.

@Kutey_Kaitlyn

Can I suggest watching some of the videos? That woman is scary, especially when she decides to forgo the swarm and just physically curb stomp a person. As a gesture of goodwill, I'll even pick out a couple of the less brutal clips!

►Starlit_Path:

Shadow, stop trying to convince the terrified woman of Hive Queen's scary. It'll just cause her to double down on her stuff.

That being said, HERE'S my favorite comp. of the 6+ being BAMFs, courtesy of my older brother!

Keep kicking ass and take down the bastards that sent our guardians to the hospital with 3rd degree burns! Preferably with a couple of widows or other poisonous, deadly bugs. Or just rot Hades's dick off with a recluse or 4 dozen. Or let Chem vent her rage on him. Or Big Red could punch him at full strength. Plasmatech could cut off a limb or two? Tracer could hit him at max speed? Please? 🙏?

►Manic_Laughter(verified sadist):

Ay mods? Could ja, maybe, give my tag to Starlit_Path? Cause she's living up to it more than I am rn, an I don't know if I should find it hot or scary.

►Kutey_Kaitlyn:

OK, seriously, these obviously fake CG video hoax links need to stop. Everyone knows that none of that is natural, and I continue to wonder how anyone can be taken in by something that disgusting. Its obviously not real, and just made so that you can win an argument. Well congratulations. You and Queen Mab have obviously somehow blackmailed the Mods into letting you do anything, considering how many reports I have made about your lies and attempts at intimidation, and the fact that they still haven't responded. So fuck you, you win, You made me leave. Congratulations on this little playground you've won for yourself.

►Fastest_Fanboy:

....

OK, now that she’s gone please don't tell me I wasn't the only one who thought she was kind of a massive bitch? Like, it felt like she had some really weird overreactions whenever it came to HQu? Anyways, I wonder how long until the mods work through the backlog of reports and finally start handing out bans.... because oh boy, that last post.... I'll eat my hat if she doesn't get banned for it eventually.

 

♦Topic: Big Hero Six+Rogues Gallery
In: Boards ► Discussions ►Plus Humans ►Big Hero Six
Page 884-
►Testy_Talons:

So..... anyone going to state the obvious? I think headhunter is dead... not sure how.... but it looks like the big hero six might've decided that extrajudicial justice is worth it.

I know I've criticized Director Wilson before, and sang endless praises of the six+ .... but I really hope she holds them accountable.

►DocTiberius:

Or Headhunter consulted a five year old about the viability of this plan, and decided they couldn't pay him enough for this fight.

We might have the first Plus Human to claim Common Sense as their power.

►GreenValley Analyst:

Apparently the 80/20 rule applies to Plus Humans as well. Unfortunately while the Six+ are in the 20, so are Chimera and the European villains. Not too surprising for the later, they are still alive. San Fransokyo got a taste a few days ago the kind of hard ball European anti-Plus Human kill teams play.

Edit: And the heroes got a 20% reinforcement. Though maybe even rarer given what she's doing to a ramped up Chimera. Not much details because anyone watching is using a telephoto lens. Female, clothing reminds me of a baker with that apron, and no mask at first. Hero yanked a spare PHIA trooper helmet to put on her early. Very much a feel of someone new that rushed to the fight after it started.

►Zany_Zippelin:

Wait, what the fuck?! Replicate's power is that strong?!?!

Wait a second... Do we have any idea of who isn't a copy? Because I feel like there might be a whole lot less real people at the HQ than any of us realize. It would make sense why the Director was so confident about pulling this trap if she never was putting anyone in danger!

►Fastest_Fanboy:

I'm still holding onto the idea that she did this out of spite. After all, if replicate is making perfect copies, I would imagine that those copies would want to survive, and not be popped.... Otherwise, that power would be way too OP, and Replicate would've just flooded the city in versions of herself to catch the villains. So yeah, Wilson is so filled with spite for villains that her copy was willing to annihilate her own position. Talk about winning at any cost!

►Wayward_Writer:

Honestly, on a normal day, I might call you out on that shit because there is no way a person with common sense becomes a villain.... but then again, up till now, we all thought the PHIA was kind of toothless and they just disproved that in a big way so...... yeah, that could actually be it. I honestly am surprised the villain team is falling apart though. Normally, for this kind of thing, its either an outright a betrayal, or the member leaves... in a body bag…

►Energetic_Everyman:

OK, can someone explain that to me? I've heard some rumors that the incident on east end was a European hit squad or something, but surely they don't just kill plus humans over there, right? Its just because this group was already dangerous that they had kill on sight orders? I mean, even as inept as the PHIA is, they allow you to register without forcing you to join the six.

Like, seriously, I am asking for help here. Everything I hear from out there sounds unbelievable, and it sounds like you have way more info about all this, GreenValley Analyst.

►Sikan:

@Zany_Zippelin, I'm assuming her reported having a limit to copying things is true, even if PHIA took a page from the US military when asked how fast the latest combat fighter can go, or how deep a sub can dive and under reported it. Numbers also seemed to go down the more complex the copy.

So I'm going to crawl out on a limb and believe, for my sanity, that copying people is a higher cost and what we've seen her do is what's left over for any clones she has up and running at the same time. And that she is sharply limited in cloned people.

@Fastest_Fanboy, to quote my favorite web comic "If you aren't willing to shell your own position, you aren't willing to win." Also referencing the above a clone getting popped could have been a strategic move. Swapping out a Director clone for a copy of the Six, or Hive Queen? If you need to drop that clone anyway to free up processing power for a copy one of your heavy hitters, might as well get maximum use out of her before she is recalled or dispelled.

Hard to tell in real time, but looking at the footage later, it might be useful to see if any of the Six+ are in two, or more, places at once.

►DocTiberius:

Headhunter is an international mercenary, with a pretty good track record. "Beware the old man in a profession where men die young." To have been around this long he's apparently got a good grasp of when a job just isn't worth the price, no matter how many zeroes on the check. A hostage situation where he could use threats against civilians to tie down Tracer and Chemistress is one thing. A full on assault on the Six+ and the PHIA is a far more dangerous target.

My bet is he told his client this was stupid, and noped out of the country when they didn't listen to him.

As for the mooks going down? PHIA and its heroes know they have each other's backs. The attackers don't have that, and it splits their attention. About the only ones that do are probably the European duo of Hiems and Hades, and they got separated early in the fight.

►NoSuchAgent:

There is a good reason California's current Governor is soon to be its ex-Governor, and the only question is a retirement to private life and obscurity, or being brought up on Federal Charges for letting that hit squad in to operate on US soil. The State Department hit a Category Five Shitstorm when PHIA's report made it up the chain, a joint US and Japanese Carrier Battlegroup decided to relocate from the Carribean to the North Atlantic for their planned wargames, and Israel doesn't consider fighing European PlusHuman law enforcement agencies a bar to refugee status. Via the professional grapevine it is an enhancement to them granting it unless you have a habit of targeting civilians as well or excessive civilian collateral in fighting anti-PH LEOs.

Shit's getting dark and scary in Europe right now, and people are starting to notice.

►Tabletop_Toy_General:

Huh, that's interesting. I know the first time I can find any information about them on the web is in the news reporting about the chaos in Munich, but they have cut a long, bloody path across the continent, I definitely would put them in the top 5%, not just the top 20. I'm not surprised that they can keep with the 6, and I'm almost certain they organized this villain group, and somehow got all these mooks to join them as well (possibly with money; Headhunter makes that very likely)

So I gotta wonder, what went wrong?

Obviously, the earlier events, including the prison attack and the hit on the mayor suggest that they recruited Chimera and Headhunter and gave them some extra training. But its also apparent that their recruiting process went awry. Obviously, whatever hold they had over headhunter is gone now, since he is Awol. Perhaps he never intended to kill anybody, and lef the group now that they forced him to cross his moral line? Its certainly something to think about. Its almost certain the next big villain group the six+ face will not have similar loyalty issues.

But then there is the issues with Chimera. Its kind of obvious that they either recruited him very very recently, and definitely did it after analyzing his power.... And Can anyone blame them? Chimera is definitely showing how survivable and strong he can really get. But right now he is absolutely an uncontrollable beast, and I have the feeling that they were hoping he would ramp up much quicker. Definitely, this team they;ve organized has not been the solution they were hoping for, and all they have proven is that PHIA also has the chops to take them on and force them to retreat.

Wait, a second, you are telling me another powerful plus human came outta nowhere? Aren't these people supposed to be hard to recruit, for PHIA or the villains? Seriously, this is insane luck!

►Zany_Zippelin:

@Sikan, OK, that makes waaay more sense. I mean, she definitely is still useful enough that the big hero six team is probably expanding, but yeah, she ain't so OP she is replacing all heroes tomorrow.

Honestly, would never have even had a guess to her limitations, but what you are saying is making a lot of sense.

Still, can you imagine two copies of hive queen or Hero?

Or what if they could use the copy to get unwilling plus humans to fight. Imagine if you could be a superhero at no risk? I imagine a lot more people might be willing to join the big hero six on patrol if they didn't have to put their lives on the line!

Also, do you mind if I steal your quote, Sikan? Feels very apropos of what's going on here with Director Wilson's plan.

►Nervous_Ninja:

@DocTiberius: Wait, he is? .... I'm kind of surprised that that profession is still going considering all the plus humans.

Wait, Most plus humans never call themselves mercs, and if he's been in the industry a long time.... Is Headhunter a normal human?!?! Taking on the six? Everyone remembers there first showdown, right? He fucking fought off hive queen without bloody fucking powers! Damn, that guy is metal.

►Gallivanting_Gunslinger:

@DocTiberius, Gonna have to back you up 110% on the whole, mercs having less cohesion thing. Its definitely the one thing I experienced in my Merc career. You would definitely have your close buds, but overall? Yeah, most of the others were just scrambling for the same loot you were, and you never knew when somebody would get really smart and leave you to die.

You can definitely see it in how the PHIA agents operate. They are actively taking larger risks to secure their main objective, protecting the civilians. Meanwhile, the mercs, on an individual level, are playing it safe and refusing to push their advantage. You know, in that opening stage of the fight, if some of the mercs had trusted each other and tried to secure a flank, Hero might not have been able to protect everyone, or might've needed to stick right by the civilians in order to protect them, rather than actually engaging the mercs.

Instead, they all stuck in there same positions, and got overwhelmed by a preplanned ambush that really doesn't look like it was made with any flexibility at all. Fucking, I think they only have 4 blocks sealed off from the location? Yeah, already Hiems is getting close to the border, to a place she could hurt a lot of people. This plan definitely could've been cracked by the mercs alone, but only if they had worked together... and yeah, that wasn't happening.

Ugh, its so frustrating seeing bad tactics in a fight, but honestly I am glad its the heroes who are winning today. Too often, civilians bare the consequences for the bad decisions of commanders.... and that kind of thing shouldn't happen in San Fransokyo

►Energetic_Everyman:

Holy shit, that is terrifying, @NoSuchAgent. I.... I honestly thought it was all rumors. I heard some insane shit, like trying to grab a 5 year old kid from an elementary school and publicly offing the parent when she tried to protect her kid. Stuff like that. Honestly though it was just the fear mongering of some racist shits.... but if they really are starting to let plus humans in as refugees on extremely lenient terms... damn man, it must be bad.

Can't believe I was thinking PHIA was a shit agency before all this went down.

►NovemberKnight:

What's going to bake my future profession's brain is Plus Human powers and the Bill of Rights. What are the 4th Amendment limits of a hero, independent or PHIA associated, with say super hearing or comic book style X-Ray vision?

Or in this case, if Replicate can make a villain Plus Human clone fight for her? If the cloning includes memories as well? She can make them testify against themselves. Hello instant Fifth Amendment Challenge and a fast track to the US Supreme Court's docket.

Civil Rights Law classes are going to be basically this decade's USSC caseload studied as it happens.

►Sikan:

@Zany_Zippelin Go right ahead, I hardly own it. Here's a link to the current list the fans have of every Maxim stated, the one I quoted is Maxim 20.

@NovemberKnight, leave it to our resident Legal Eaglet to look at the laws and rights angle. Yeah, wanna bet PHIA already thought of that exploit of Replicate's power, assuming we're both right?

►NovemberKnight:

@Sikan Director Wilson was a senior LEO before switching to PHIA. If that wasn't in her top five questions once human cloning came up, I'll eat my future sheepskin.

►DocTiberius:

It is the world's second oldest profession for a reason Ninja. To quote the video game "You won't go hungry, because at the end of the day someone is going to want someone else dead" and be willing to pay a contractor to do the work.

►NoSuchAgent:

Without getting into detailss my bosses would be gravely upset at me for talking about? Let's just say that while not all of those stories are true, many of them at least partially are.

As I'm sure NovemberKnight can confirm, they work on a different legal system over in Europe, based on what Napoleon set up when he was adding everything to France. Freedom of Speech and Press have some interesting exceptions that the EU can employ 'for the good of the Union'. It is supposed to be very limited, but the legal systems is you have to prove it isn't subject to those laws, not the EU or nations of it prove that it is.

Like I said, Europe is going to a dark place, and it is making my work life very busy of late.

►Tabletop_Toy_General:

I mean, fair enough @GreenValleyAnalyst, was just saying that I thought they sounded pretty tough from any of the reports from europe I've been able to find about them (plus their performance here). Wasn't trying to power rank them, just say that they are probably near the top of the scale on the villain side. You are right, though, top 20% is good enough for our discussion.

And wow, I guess PHIA's investment into registering powers, but not recruiting works? Honestly, am surprised. I thought that registering people and their powersets and keeping it in some database was a scenario ripe for hacking, but I guess it actually works in getting some retired people back into the fight? Didn't think she could be someone who was supposed to be done with fighting, but then got powers, but honestly, that's the only explanation that makes sense considering how much power she is leveraging against chimera. The mistakes she is making just look like they are because she's not used to her powers, or to being a superhero.

Still, I'm surprised that this was a possible consequence of using the PHIA system, rather than the european one. I know that no one was predicting that any of the registered but not recruited people would actually become part of a fight.

►Justice_Jerry:

You can just tell this is going to end up being a thorny issue, especially as eventually judges decide that one must do "due diligence" to avoid unintentional spying or some other passive legal malfeasance, only to run into powers that would almost necessitate that incidental possibility in order to operate in any big population center. It really is going to necessitate some exact language, with some clear power categorization. Not that I've heard any sort of thing being used for the court system, but someone is going to have to come up with one, that is flexible enough to be used with all the different powersets that we have seen.

Ugh, I'm supposed to be retired, but for some reason, I have a feeling I'm going to be arguing with all you youngsters about legal proceedings within a few months. Where exactly is the forum for that kind of stuff anyway? Figure I should probably know where I need to go for my future fun/frustration.

Huh, really didn't expect I'd actually end up enjoying this account that my grand niece made for me. but already, I'm talking about getting into legal arguments.... Why can I just feel my family calling me predictable.

►Nervous_Ninja:

Yeah, but I though that the plus humans that were now dominating the trade were calling themselves warlords, or SuperMercs, or some other variation of that bullshit. You know, the mercs in south Asia are probably calling themselves dragon companies, or something similarly arrogant and chuuni. Seriously, oldest profession, but they be calling themselves something different these days, from what my philippino family is telling me.

►Energetic_Everyman:

Yeah, OK. Wow. Thanks for the confirmation. I had a brother-in-law who was working in sicily, before his company moved their main office to Morocco, and he was always telling us horror stories... but I kind of imagined that there were more exaggerated for us. Like, he was scared, but I thought it was still ok enough that he could keep working there.

but yeah, this has suddenly made me very very glad that he and my younger brother have moved to Morocco (other than the fact that they sound much happier there). He would very much not be ok these days if he was still living in the EU, it sounds like. You certainly make it sound like they are putting aside all sorts of limits to get hands on plus humans.

►Sikan:

To quote Ender's Game? "For officers we need volunteers." Not everyone that gets powers wants to join. Not everyone is going to have the right temperament like the Six+ to make professional super-heroics a calling.

And some people think they won't or can't do this. Only to find themselves running towards the fight when people are in danger. That is where you get our mystery Plus Human, "Baker Woman".

PHIA is still in early days, and had an established team at least associate with them right out of the gate. So they might have decided to take time to build up more heroes since they have some heavy hitters already.

►NovemberKnights:

Interesting. I might want to PM you after this about my school work, bounce a few ideas around. At any rate, Civil Rights Lawyers aren't going to lack for billable hours in the foreseeable future. Based on some in class debates, most of them seem to go for "plain view" having to define what that means for super-senses. If say one of the Six has a super-scanner than can cover all of San Fransokyo, that is probably going to be shot down unless the target is already in a public space, similar to traffic drones video.

If it is super hearing, that gets more interesting, especially if it is always on and the Plus Human is just not paying attention and then a yell or gunshot gets there attention... from a few blocks over and through a couple walls. Still sticky in the debates we've had.

But perhaps verging on a derail. I'd be happy to start up a new thread to bounce this around some more Justice.

►DocTiberius:

To use a quote popular in RPG circles? "No matter how subtle the wizard, a knife between the shoulder blades will seriously cramp his style." While a minority of PlusHumans might be bullet proof, very few of them are immune to the response of "use more gun" like Chimera is. And Headhunter is both apparently experienced and owns some very nice guns.

A PlusHuman thinking their shiny new power makes them invincible, unless they have something that makes them nearly that, is going "Hold my beer and watch this."

►NoSuchAgent:

I'm glad things worked out and your brother-in-law and his family got out when they did.

►Observant_Oracle:

Oh come off it man! These are powers! These people break physics. They twist the rules of reality to their will. They change the world to suit their whim. Powers, by their very nature, are violence and harm upon the world, and its only a matter of whether they use this violence to protect innocents, or whether they use it to bend the world to their own desires, regardless of the consequences. The world ain't always going to be a nice place, and we'll need people to make sacrifices if we want to avoid a world of chaos. Instead we have this random coward try to score some internet points, instead of show real dedication and spend the necessary time training and practicing, so that she could've actually ended this fight in one punch when all these mercs show up, like she's supposed to. Instead the PHIA pussyfoots, and this rando woman has to face Chimera when he's the size of a skyscraper.

This is why PHIA is going to be a mess! Don't let anyone be fooled by the victory today. This was a shitshow, and this organization is going to ensure we don't have the tools to face it, and that a whole lotta innocents are going to die! They still refuse to do what's necessary!

►Tabletop_Toy_General:

uuuhh... Oracle? You are exaggerating waaay too much. Anyways, plenty of powers can be used for good purposes. The one that immediately comes to mind is that girl in the middle east who became super smart, and is now working on practical fusion power (not sure of current status of that project, there haven't been any updates in a while, although I know that project is still being funded). I mean, sure, she could turn that towards destructive ends, but she and many others like her have naturally employed their powers in constructive efforts without partaking in violence, or even thinking about the possibility.

People aren't automatically violent, or even selfish, just because they have powers.

Anyways, today has just proven that the PHIA method can work. The superheroes won today. Not sure why you think that means PHIA is doing a terrible job.

Honestly, what I was surprised by is the fact that any attempt was made at registering plus humans, and training them in safe practice of their powers, without trying to take advantage. Every other place I've heard that such registering and training is a much more expensive process, and that almost always some sort of restitution is expected.... and with PHIA, it seemed obvious that that restitution would be crime fighting and being a superhero. Except, they didn't and just kept it all in a (secure) database. I shouldn't have to say that keeping this data private is probably an expensive ordeal, along with all the other information they must ensure doesn't leak.... And then the power testing and whatever offered training, just so that the plus humans can be safe in day to day life. And all of that is so expensive, I believe PHIA is justified in wanting to get some benefit out of all the Plus humans they register... and the fact that they don't? and that it works? and that they still get some unexpected recruits like flying superpuncher today, instead of just losing out on all these potential recruits?

That's insane to me. Before today, I would've told you that PHIA is leaving money valuable plus humans on the table by not doing some form of mandatory recruitment. But the today's results make it much clearer than Sikan's analysis is correct, and that this hands off approach is netting them much more actual benefits, in addition to the good will.

edit: ok, I get it! maybe they don't really do any intensive training for self control, but powers testing, explanation and consultation is still pretty expensive. And that's before you get into the money they need to actually support the six+. Honestly, I am not surprised by the fact that many government officials were leery of PHIA's approach considering how expensive it must've been.

►Nervous_Ninja:

Huh, I didn't realize. Most of what I've absorbed about mercs is the ridiculous and incredible stories, and that means mostly plus human shit.... but it would make sense that they might not be performing as hot on the day to day.

Still, I think we can both agree that Headhunter is incredible for being at the top of that industry. That takes quite a bit of skill to pull that off.

►Level_Up_Law:

So, @NovemberKnights, @Justice_Jerry, I feel like I need to let you know about an online conference that is being organized in the near future to talk about this exact topic, and get more debate flowing about the legal regulations we may see in the near future. I know there are several accredited institutions that have gotten started trying to organize this event (including my employer, Harvard University), but I wanted to let you know about it. I've sent you both PM's with more details, and I hope you'll participate. We would love to hear more than just the well known justices and legal professions talk about this subject. Everyone admits that a fair amount of creativity will be required to navigate the future, and we would love to hear any thoughts you could bring to the table.

We will also be setting up a new website/board for the legal conversations soon, and we will also PM you both when that happens. Hopefully legal conversations can happen there, without fear of mods marking responses as off-topic. I love hearing legal discussions like the one you two just had, and I hate the fact that you had to clamp down because of derailment concerns.

►Energetic_Everyman:

Yeah, considering some of the things I've been hearing from the responses here, I think my brother may have even tried to downplay how bad shit was getting over there. I am suddenly very very happy that they all have made it out in one piece.

►That_One_Time:

You know, @Dirty_Dockworker, I hope you both understand that your help to Unfortunate_Accountant is extremely appreciated by him and that it won't help relieve the guilt you feel until you learn to forgive yourself.

►Dirty_Dockworker:

I'm not sure you should be throwing around accusations like that on a public forum man. I really don't like the fact that you are insinuating that I and the rest of his friends are undercutting him when his life keeps going to shit.

We all just want to help a decent man that keeps getting kicked when he's down. So how about you leave.

►That_One_Time:

I mean, it wasn't the wrong choice to try and make sure the underworld didn't sink his claws into him. Can you imagine what his bad luck would look like as soon as he got involved with the criminal element!

...

►That_One_Time:

Hello, Dirty Dockworker? You there? You gonna tell us how it goes with unfortunate accountant? I wanna know how this love story ends!

►Terrible_Housewife:

So its over, right? They surrendered? no more explosions? No one else has to die or get hurt?

►WorryWart_Wendy:

I'm so glad none of the heroes were injured, but I've got to wonder how many people got hurt in this chaos, especially the PHIA soldiers. I know they sometimes can look like faceless stormtroopers, but I really feel like they might've felt like they needed to unnecessarily risk their lives to try and disprove all our complaints about PHIA being incompetent. I will feel terrible if that turns out to be true and people died, just because we couldn't have faith that they would be able to do their jobs.

►Cautious_Cerulean:

Oh thank goodness everyone is alright.

I just know my daughters wouldn't be able to properly listen and learn anything until someone could confirm that chemistress would be ok. I ... I honestly can't imagine someone actually trying to kill the hero six.... I.. I honestly don't know how our city would handle that.

►Morose_Magician:

Wow.. Ok.... The six prevailed.... and the villains were all finally captured... The six+ and PHIA won the day.

You know, I still kind of can't believe it? I saw what Hiems, Hades and Chimera could do, and I'm amazed anyone could face that. Like, we all saw the destruction they were capable of, right? and yet, they were still stopped. Its frankly unbelievable that the heroes found a way without killing them.

►Tabletop_Toy_General:

I think you misunderstand the consequences of the villains deciding to surrender. Like, these guys did so much destruction.... and then they got to surrender. Assumedly, they will not be killed.. so this is going to be a powerful mission statement in and of itself... PHIA and the six will always be willing to let the other side surrender and keep their lives... not sure how I feel about that.

Also, did anyone notice how Hero was separately isolating the metal blob that had seemed to appear around their group recently.... I thought it was a new facet of one of their powers.... but the way Hero Isolated it.... Is that a separate plus human?

Is that what an evil globby would look like? Actually, is that what an ineffective, uncreative globby would look like? Because that metal was clearly the most boring application of any globby like powers... and it was still deadly as anything.

►Jovial_Johnny:

@Tabletop_Toy_general, I also have concerns about them just accepting surrender. Are we seriously not going to treat these guys as the terrorists they so obviously are? I hate the idea that we could just see these guys escape in a couple years, and then cause mass devastation again.

►Retired_Rambler:

You idiots need to get your eyes checked. Watch the clip again. Prophet surrenders... and keeps talking, until Hero seems to grab something from his outstretched hand.

These guys were paid, and Prophet just snitched. I wouldn't be worried about these so called 'terrorists'. Obviously they are refugees from Europe (remember the eastside massacre anyone?) and someone local all but forced them to play destructive saboteur for a bit of peace (and not informing Europe of where there new hiding place would be). and now Prophet has just snitched on his employer, who was supposed to keep his group safe, and assumedly doesn't have the resources for another jailbreak.

So I have to wonder, who the hell would want such fireworks? Seriously, none of the local criminal element just wants to burn everything down... but apparently these guys got instruction to cause a bunch of destruction and then evade PHIA pursuit. What kind of terrorists are in our country that have the desire for this kind of destruction, have the resources to hire all these guys and assumedly ensure that Prophet and his gang have somewhere else they can retire in peace, and also haven't made actions before (because this doesn't fir the MO of any group I've ever heard of)?

Seriously, who is prophet snitching on? Because that is the big mystery here, and I have a feeling that things are only going to get more wild and confusing, before the six are finished with this threat. And I really don't like what this could mean for everyone in our city, especially the folks who know well enough to leave shit alone. Because an opponent willing to do something like this... yeah, you can bet they have a few more destructive cards up their sleeves and that they will be insane enough to use it. and we still have no idea about who it could be.

►Zany_Zippelin:

Wait, you think Prophet is snitching on some kind of mastermind?

That can't be true. They wrecked downtown. A bunch of people, including innocent reporters invited there by PHIA almost died. You aren't telling me that the person behind this has more planned, right?

RIGHT????

►Tank_Expert_85:

I think that is exactly what he is saying, @Zany_Zippelin. Fuck, I really don't like agreeing with the criminal here... but everything he is saying is making sense. This is absolutely a mastermind villain sort of plot, and I imagine this is just one scheme that they six plus have stopped. Fuck, are you really telling me the bastard behind all this is still running free??

►Rat_Basterd:

Is that it? Seriously? Is that all these pissants could accomplish? They were supposed to be some big time European villains. But they weren't even able to kill any of the heroes. They didn't even go down fighting! They had the gall to surrender.

Come on! They were supposed to be different! to be exciting! Instead the six just do another roflstomp in the most boring fight ever.

►Terrible_Housewife:

Ok Everyone, ignore the obvious troll and just report him. I know the mods are busy but eventually they will make sure to ban the idiot above.

 

♦Topic: Big Hero Six Official Forums (With Occasional BH6 posts!)
In: Boards ► Discussions ►General ►News ►Plus Humans ►Big Hero Six
Page 1862-

►SuperSister:

Okay, Super Mom crashing down like a meteor is cool and all but can we go back to the Director when all this started. Look at her face, that stance the sheer brass ones this lady was carrying. This is the look of a woman who is embodying "You've fucked around, time to find out."

►Iceknight:

Considering that I've been to her bakery where that bag comes from for most my life I highly doubt it was a long con by the government. I was going to put her name but I just got worried that others might try and track her down. Is their any rules about this?

I agree that director must have a hard time walking with the size she has.

►Hinfoil_Tat:

I, uh, darn. The one time I put forth a theory that's closer to what people think I usually say, I'm wrong and the obvious civilian explanation is acutally true. I......I gotta rethink some things, I suppose.

Oh and I do totally agree that the director has the biggest pair this side of the Pacific.

►Old-USB: (Guy in the Know)

So, on one hand, San Fransokyo is the Tech Mecca of the world and I have an awesome job here. On the other hand this, this and this are fuck off terrifying and holy shit Queen is in my nightmares now.

►AucemSawes (Hammer Enthusiast):

Tech capital? Looks like it's got lots of bugs to work out!

►BeholdMySexyAbs (Confirmed Abs):

BEHOLD MY SEXY FAMILY RESCUE!

►XJenkins37X:

God damn it, Abs is back. I thought they got kicked.

►Globby_Official: (Verified Glob)

LETS GOOOOO! SUPER MOM FOR MY FAVORITE SUPER FRIENDS! CANT WAIT TILL SHE TRIES TO PUNCH ME DOWN THE STREET!!!

►GlobbyFan609:

Aaaaaand I know what I'm writing tonight!

►San_Fransokyan_09:

Dude. People are dead. Show some respect.

►XJenkins37X:

No no, let GlobbyFan write her stuff. And is anybody actually dead? I mean I don't doubt people got banged up, but Hive Queen and Supermom seemed to have it handled pretty quickly.

Oh, and Plasmatech, can't forget that.

►Iceknight:

I think maybe some of the Feds might have not made it. The mercenaries were throwing a lot of lead their way. But I mean it's their job and a small army attacked them so... yeah probably pretty light casualties.

►AucemSawes (Hammer Enthusiast):

They had to know this speech was going to be catnip to these supervillains, right? Surely they were prepared. They must've had their riot gear. Their bullet-proof vests and shields. Hopefully cop casualties are minimal, here. I don't think PHIA officers are feds, though, are they? That's the FBI?

►SouthernDrawl (Unverified Cowboy):

Now that thar's a right misconception, sonny. Feds is like horses, there's a dozen breeds fer a dozen reasons, and all o' them skittish and need a handler. Them PHIA folkels are recent, no doubts, but Ah reckon they was bred from CIA and FBI together.

►GlobbyFan609:

Gotta say, though, the tables were flipped really quick on this one. Big Hero Six was really on the ball.

►Old_Reliable: (Verified Veteran, Plus Watcher)

Damn, that's one hell of an impressive fight. PHIA might be a baby faced branch but they definitely pulled in some competent people.

From all the videos and clips I've been able to put together this entire speech was made to be a trap for the villains. I've got friends in the SFPD who passed along word that PHIA had wanted an 8 block cordone for the whole thing. That PHIA director is either the single most competent Government Agent to ever live or The 7, Queen is definitely a member, have been anticipating this long in advanced. I'm pretty sure it's because of Queen.

I've compiled Dates, Costume Changes, New Plus Human reveals, Public Record reports, information and tips from contacts in the local Emergency Response groups and my own thoughts and overarching conclusions in This Thread.

TLDR: The 6 debuted fighting Robert Callaghan aka the crazy portal guy at Krei Tech but some weird police reports in the weeks leading upto it make me believe that the SFIT Exhibition fire was the beginning of it all. Link here for more on the Fire.

Over the following 15 months The 6 didn't do much other than stop petty crimes and make a name for themselves.  This incident at a dockside warehouse with an estimated several million in drugs is where I believe Queen's first public actions were taken. There's no confirmation in the report but a lot of the gangers who were arrested had been noted as being bitten by a lot of insects. Shortly after that the 6 start showing up with new iterations of their armor and equipment, going from picturesque and kid friendly to something much more resilient and properly armored. A few weeks after the dock incident there's an incident at night with shots fired, a torn up street and only a few broken shards of equipment left once SFPD arrive. There's only a few poorly taken phone videos Here and the only thing that is clear is a large swarm of bugs. Whatever happened on that street had Queen's attention.

The next iteration of Hero's armor he has added his now iconic magnet control.

Over the next several months we see the 6 doing more coordinated patrols, more efficient take downs and an increasing ability to handle Plus Human threats as they're appearing. Queen makes occasional appearances during all this.

In Summary I believe Queen is directly responsible for the sheer competency that both the 6 and PHIA are operating with. I also believe she's the single most knowledgeable Plus Human asset on the planet.

►Icekinght:

Yeah like @SouthernDrawl said... I think, I was under the impression any federal agents were considered feds. It's just that for the longest time the only federal agents regular seen in the states were the FBI. Still PHIA qualifies as feds in my book.

►Seeker_Of_Truth:

Wait wait wait. Queen is around before the Plus Humans start appearing, and she's super competent at handling them? Do you think she's the reason they started cropping up?

►XJenkins37X:

Yeah, no. I mean sure, she's a pretty smart and powerful Plus, but she lives in San Fransokyo, and the first (or second, if she is one) Plus Human appeared in New Hampshire. And the rest started cropping up around the globe. That's a hell of a long distance.

►San_Fransokyan_09:

Ignore Seeker, they're a conspiracy theorist. It's all 'Alien Worm Crystals' and 'Alternate Earths' and 'Hive Queen can mind control everyone but she's too nice' and yeah, it's basically garbage.

►AucemSawes (Hammer Enthusiast):

Haha, yeah right. Mind control? Next they'll be saying she uses a magic sword to do it.

She... doesn't have a magic sword, does she?

►Wear_em_frontwards_and_backwards: (Verified Monster)

Does a crowbar count?

It's probably not magic, though. Does it count as mind control if it scares people into doing what you tell them to?

Oh! Oh! If so, then she has mind-controlling swarms of bugs, too!

►Hinfoil_Tat:

@San_Fransokyan_09

Even I'm thinking some of Seeker's ideas are out there, and y'all know what I'm like. However I do think that Queen has prior experience in either Law Enforcement, Military or *hushed whisper* the other side of the fence.

►GlobbyFan609:

Whatever her past, this is America, land of second chances. I mean, that's what all the propaganda says.

►XJenkins37X:

Bringing this thread back on topic, do we even know who those guys were? The ones attacking the conference, I mean.

►Old_Reliable: (Verified Veteran, Plus Watcher)

@XJenkins37X

From what I've been able to put together these are the main culprits

Chimera: He's some kind of Mutation Adapter. No official statements on exactly what he does but it seems like his body responds to attacks and damage by mutating a way to counter it. Only appears to work within each given fight but solutions to similar problems seem to appear faster in new fights. List of his public attacks, news reports and Police Reports Here.

Headhunter: Not much I could find on this guy. He's somewhere between mercenary and assassin and uses some quality tech. Been infrequently active way before Plus Humans hit the world.

Hades and Hiem: These two are Plus Humans from Europe. How they got to West Coast US undetected is anyone's guess. Not able to find much other than some subtitled news reports and PSA's. They first appeared running from a big unmarked group of special ops forces. Hades' power is weird. There's reports of explosions, extra limbs, a protective shield, unknown chemical burns, traditional burns and even a warning about mercury poisoning for him. Hiem is a walking Ice Age. The bigger her blizzard gets the stronger it goes, seemingly without limit. Links to stuff Here.

Momokaze: She's a recurring villain for the 7. Really has a hate on for them and keeps coming back for fights. Extremely, but humanly, physically capable and brings cutting edge, specialized tech to her fights. Would almost say she's in an arms race against them. Active before Plus Humans came to the public eye but only by a year or so at most. She may have a Plus Human ability but if so it is something very subtle. Not a lot on her other than a few news articles and police reports. Linked Here.

►XJenkins37X:

@Old_Reliable I meant all the guys with guns.

►Iceknight:

While I don't think Queen is the reason for Plus Humans there was an event that happened that truly happen before we saw any plus humans. I am of course talking about the 6's first villian. I think that whatever space he connected to was seperating us from whatever causes powers. Sure the Six do a lot but they use tech, I think the physical stuff only started happening after the portal. So that first villain might be responsible for opening pandoras box.

That's a good question. Who ever can afford to hire this many mercs and plus humans well they are probably extremely rich. Who is rich and seems to have a lot of problems with PHIA?

►GlobbyFan609:

Old White People!

►San_Fransokyan_09:

Let's not bring politics into this, alright?

►XJenkins37X:

Actually, this feels like it probably is political. Like, Chimera attacked that convoy a couple of times alone, and then there was that three-way assault on a lot of governmental institutions (and Chimera was involved in that), and now everyone involved is ganging up on the PHIA in one go? Yeah, somebody's trying to say something, I just don't know who or what.

►Tracer_Official: (Verified BH6):

We're looking into it, but the guy (or gal) behind this is real slippery.

►GlobbyFan609:

OMG TRACER YOU'RE OGAY! Thank god, Hive Queen won't be going on a roaring rampage of revenge anytime soon. Oh and you're alive. That's important too.

►San_Fransokyan_09:

I think Hive Queen is supposed to be dating Hero.

►Glowstick6:

Don't be ridiculous, she's too hot to be straight.

►GlobbyFan609:

Nuuuuuuuuuuu don't ruin my shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiip!

►Tracer_Official: (Verified BH6):

I looked away for three minutes and this is what I come back to. What the heck is wrong with you people?

►Globby_Official: (Verified Glob)

Many things! Would you like a list?

►Tracer_Official: (Verified BH6):

Globby… Get back in your cell!

►Globby_Official: (Verified Glob)

… Make me!

►Tracer_Official: (Verified BH6):

I’m calling Chem.

►Globby_Official: (Verified Glob)

I’ll be good! I’ll be good! Going back now!

 

♦Topic: Big Hero Six Official Forums (With Occasional BH6 posts!)
In: Boards ► Discussions ►General ►News ►Plus Humans ►Big Hero Six
Page 1897-

GeniusHeroFan:

Well, Kaiju's an obvious robot, since he was seen with Captain Cutie and the other Six before Plus Humans were a thing, but who do you think the other one is?

►XJenkins37X:

From the proportions, I'd guess Big Red.

►Tracer_Official: (Verified BH6):

Captain Cutie? Do I want to know?

►GlobbyFan609:

Pretty sure she means Plasmatech. He's a dorb and able!

►AucemSawse (Hammer Enthusiast):

If I were to call any of them 'cuties,' it'd be Chemistris. She's rocking that skirt and looks like a real sweetheart! Mee-ow!

Given how much chemistry goes into baking, I bet she can cook, too. ...maybe she works at that bakery the supermom's mask came from?

...wait, we need to check the videos. Any sign of the Director after Supermom shows up, while she's there? Are we sure they're not the same person? Is the Director secretly a Plus Human?!?

►Tracer_Official: (Verified BH6):

Supermom is not the director.

►XJenkins37X:

That's what you want us to think!

►GlobbyFan609:

Coming this fall, a story of action, drama, and family love! "Capes and Aprons: It's a family business."

►Tracer_Official: (Verified BH6):

That's it, I'm out. I'm done. I'm going to go beat up Kaiju for a bit.

►Space_Comet_Fan:

Yes yes, SuperMom is awesome and all. But holy *********** didya see plasmatech go full comet in the ice villain?

I'm in love.

►Undergrad_Intern:

@Space_Comet_fan

Did you… like… change your name JUST for this event?

Also Chemistriss scares me. I'm not sure how many people have any clue what she did there on the beach but that is some scary brutal shit. I can't remember the exact name but judging by the color and "weight" of the gas and the fact they did it at the beach means Chemistriss had to drop some obscenely poisonous reactions on Chimera.

On the bright side, look at Supermom just  not care at all about Chimera trying to tear her head off. She looked more annoyed by all his screaming than his claws.

►San_Fransokyan_09:

What I want to know is who was crazy enough to stick around and film all of that.

►Spyglass_Sentry:

Yo, it's your boy, what up! Ya'll be givin' grats to the bravest shakycams in the field! Shoutout to Miss_Redeye, chickadee what kept in when Hades got hot, absolute zapper she was! We've got a campaign to pay healthcare for the burns she got on site over here. The Independent Camera Guild still be doin' the best to get you what all ya miss! CHARGE IT UP!

►San_Fransokyan_09:

...who the hell are you?

►GeniusHeroFan:

Did anybody notice how Supermom's costume kept changing in subtle and not-so-subtle ways throughout the fight? Every time cameras lose sight of her, something's a little different. The color changes could be battle damage, sure, but couple them to the way her mask goes from a bag to a helmet to a gas mask as things change around... maybe that's not even what she really looks like. Maybe her whole look is a hologram, concealing something else. Maybe she's a robot? Or she only looks invincible because that's what the projector creating the illusion shows? She sure seems to stop a lot of blows from Chimera without flinching, but how much of that is camera trickery and her illusion power hiding the damage?

►Aucem_Sawes (Hammer Enthusiast):

It's probably best to stop speculating about her if somebody thinks they might be coming close to outing her. Superheroes wear masks for a reason, after all. It'd be super awkward to find out my Nana was a superhero. Imagine having to tell your parents... yikes.

So, if we're done speculating about Supermom, what about the fire-and-ice duo? I guess the invincible ice fortress being hacked apart by Plasmatech proves he's got the hottest blades ever. And that man is precise; I don't know many people who could make disabling cuts that would be so likely non-fatal. Of course, hammers aren't great for precision wounds in the first place, nor are fists, but that was some very precise sword work!

Just how cold did she get things? Just how hot can Hades get things? And how does he make heat into all those weird effects? Did he melt some steel to make those tentacles we saw as he was retreating? They looked like they were made of molten metal. Maybe he has some sort of magnetic power; we see metal floating around the fight. Though I think some of that is Hero or Big Red doing it. It sure gives points to the "Hero's a robot" theory if he's manipulating that much metal with precision-controlled magnetic fields!

Dude... what if they're ALL robots! And the bug swarm is just a lot of tiny drones! Has anybody been able to pick up the pieces and check if they're real bugs?

►Iceknight:

What I want to know is who is that final guy who handed over the USB. First time I've seen him and it looked like fire guy knew him. Wonder what he does?

Genius my man did you think that perhaps the helmet came from the trooper missing a helmet by Hero? Also considering what Chemistriss was throwing around I suspect they had a gas mask ready in case they needed to hit the level they did.

 

♦Topic: BH6
In: Boards ► Plus Humans ►Big Hero Six► Memes
Page 1368-

►MemeMaven:

Hot off the Presses! Memes!Memes!Memes!

(It was a day you don't know whether to laugh or cry. You guys know where I'm nudging the dial)

First off, our surprise guest. No not the villains, they were the Surprised Guests!

(Meme picture, various goons reeling back as PHIA troopers and the Six spring out at them. "Not the Surprise Party you were planning.")

(Meme picture, Director Wilson dropping grenades between herself and Chimera) "You fool! You activated my trap card!"

No, this is for our the star of today's edition, our Samaratain that dropped in on Chimera in the most BDH way possible.

(All pics of Cass's Dynamic Entry)

"It's always when your super suit is at the cleaners"

"Paper Grocery Bag, Five Cents. PHIA Trooper Helmet, $5000. The look on Chimera's face when you punch him through the street into the sewers? Priceless."

"Miss Manners has entered the battle." (Editor's Note: No shit, she said "Manners!" when Chimera tried to punch her while she was talking to Hero.)

"This is a Samaritan. She didn't say she was Good for you."

(Cass tanking a hit from Chimera, while wearing her borrowed helmet)

"Remember kids, no matter how tough you think you are. Always wear your helmet!"

(Cass carrying Chimera off to the beach)

"You are so getting a timeout young man!"

(Plasmatech shield bubbling Hiems)

"So THAT'S how they make snow-globes!"

►DocTiberius:

Am I seeing things, or did Hero and Plasmatech just pull off a real life fastball special against Hiems?

►HatchChief:

If you are, so are the rest of us. This is... words fail me besides awesome. And that word is so inadequate for what those two did.

►MemeMaven:

Have a clip of that part of the fight, set to Queen. This one's for you Plasmatech!

►Queen_Mab:

I suppose I should get ready, I suspect the Europeans will be sore losers about this. I will have to fortify the local defenses, which is a pain because the Lightsmith is completely unreasonable about pricing.

►Silver Knight:

Who is lightsmith and how the hell are they going to prevent more hit squads?

►Queen_Mab:

One of the Courtiers, and one that has conflated work ethic with collateral damage potential. Getting anything that won't eventually level the city if left unchecked is like pulling teeth.

►Starlit_Path: (Spiteful Sadist)

Yessssss. Pain is all that man deserves, cut

(The rest of this post has been removed, as the sheer violence of it goes against community guidelines)

►Dead-Shadows:

Jesus Starlit, a bit much?

►HatchChief

Would you prefer sublime, breathtaking, stunning, magnificent, or phenomenal? Or something else?

►Queen_Mab

I feel like you are deliberately understating things and I don't like it. Then again, your the leader of the Winter Court, I should expect it. When you decide to take over the mortal world, can you make my death quick?

►Strange-Silhouettes:

Well. I wasn't expecting that from Starlit. A little much at the end though, friend.

►GM_Bearclaw:

welp! Ms. Freeze is taken down by... the lamest member of the six? Seriously?

►Naughty_Natalie:

hive queen: *covers Hiems in literally every bug ever*

Hiems: "Think that will stop me?"

PHIA: *Throws literal tanks shots and missiles*

Hiems: "Was that supposed to hurt?"

Plasmatech: ...

Hiems: "And what are you supposed to do, little boy?"

Plasmatech: *Gives Hiems a plasmahug*

Hiems: "NOOOO! My Only weakness! Hugs!"

Though Seriously guys, is hive queen supposed to be the one we are all afraid of? She kind of was hard-countered by a woman who put up a fight to Plasmatech ... for all of 3 seconds

►Wayward_Writer:

ok ok, funny funny guys, "Hive queen is lame, Plasmatech is game", but seriously, did you actually watch the fight?

First, I think this wasn't Plasma's native movement capabilities. Hero both had to fly him, and make adjustments with his magnetic manipulation during Plasma's descent.

But more than that, I think Plasma was the last non-lethal option the six had.

Everyone saw what Hive queen was trying to do. She was basically trying to kill Hiems faster than her cold could heal her. We are lucky that Hero found a non-lethal option and that both PHIA and Hive queen broke off from the lethal methods they were attempting. Seriously, using missiles and trying to drown her in rockets? I'm not exactly comfortable with that being the methods of the most well known hero team on the globe.

►BOOYAH_BANDY:

My Boy Plasmatech comes in clutch! You all laughed at him before! And now watch! He cleaned the villains the hell up! Beware the plasma, man! Otherwise it gonna burn you!

Seriously, see that plasma fastball special! Just goes to show you that plasmatech is that extra little punch of spice in any teamwork. he just makes things go that little bit further (and seriously, did you see my man's control in the air? As graceful as a fucking swan, for all you guys complain about his ''inefficient movement')

►GM_Bearclaw:

Oh god, he isn't going to shut up, is he?

►Marine_Expat_74:

let him have this. Honestly, plasmatech is perhaps a bit more impressive than we've normally given him credit for, and I kind of feel bad for how we've piled onto him into the past. Let his supporters bask in the victory

►Naughty_Natalie:

and what about plasmatech himself? Should we give mr. wave-your-hands-in-terror anything?

►GM_Bearclaw:

Listen, he got to hug the ice cold bitch herself, not sure what more you want to give him.

►Marine_Expat_74:

Why do I even try? Seriously, could people be less of an ass on this site for 5 minutes?

►Touchy_Thixotropy:

so guys.. I think I recognize the chemicals that went into that last batch chemistress used for chimera and uh...

Listen, I am not going to post instructions to how to make a warcrime bomb.... but yikes, is the stuff she is using toxic. Seriously, could we get an eta on when we will know the chemicals used there will dissipate? That stuff is seriously scary. I do not like to think of what would happen if anyone is able to get to that beach while that gas bomb is still around.

►Naughty_Natalie:

Chimera: *keeps getting bigger*

Hero : "Guys, we need to use the power off teamwork and friend-"

Chemistress: "SHUT UP HERO! HE RUINED MY HAIR!"

bakerGirl: "Uh... guys, I put him in the non-populated area like you asked and.."

Chemistress: "Give me that!"

Chemistress: *Starts performing warcrimes*

Hero: "Uhhh.. guys, we aren't supposed to-"

Hive Queen: *Wiping away a tear*

Hive Queen: "They grow up so fast"

►Naughty_Natalie:

wait wait wait! I got one that's even better!

Chimera: *Turns into gigantic Kaiju*

Kaiju: *Literally vibrating with excitement*

Kaiju: "Finally, a worthy opponent! Our battle will be Legendar-"

Chemistress: "Get out of the way!"

Chemistress: Literally oneshots Chimera with warcrime chemical bomb*

Kaiju: *disappointedly gets back into the van*

►neutral_neon:

Could we not make up lies about what happened in the battle? The hero six needed help from an unknown, who literally came in with a paper bag over their head (assuredly the most prepared of unknown plus human heroes) just to get chimera to an area that they could actually bring their full might to bear. in their own ambush!

like, I love Chemistress. She absolutely will always have some sort of solution for a given situation....

but even I can admit that Chimera was a uniquely sturdy opponent. And he was stuck in a populated area that PHIA failed to evacuate... Anyone else feel like we got really really lucky?

►Naughty_Natalie:

Prophet: "I surrender…"

Hive Queen: *looks visibly disappointed*

Hive Queen: *to Hero* "You told me you'd let me have this one!"

Hero: "Hive Queen, He surrendered!"

-------------------------------------------------

Hope...

A man, absorbed in work, like a man possessed.

Screw tighter here.

Adjust alignment there.

 

Lisa looked over reports from all over New Brockton. She sighed. Chicken Little wasn't as precise or great at this as…

Chicken Little was alright.

Things were going pretty great otherwise. The economy was going well, no other capes or gangs had tried to barge in for a while.

Movement near scrapyards and electronics stores. New Tinker.

A distraction from… today.

 

Put a drop of his blood into the DNA analyzer. Limit desired match to around 50%.

Add the marker for the dimensional connection inherent to parahumans to the search parameters.

 

This would require a bit more involvement than just a cursory glance with her power.

Taking the relevant reports, she spread them across her desk.

Lack of other reports or chemicals. No disappearances.

A small flash of her power. Maximizing her usage. No sounds or disturbances means not a Field Test-type Tinker and no chemicals or disappearances means unlikely to be a bio-tinker. She won't find whoever it is pursuing this train of thought.

Primary focus on high power rated components.

High energy draw. Good to know. Let's take a look at the reports from her sources in the power grid.

Power consumption slightly above average from residential area F8 on map.

Aha! She's close. Let's look at the current situation, that should give her enough to find them, just in case they're doing something dangerous. She turns on her laptop, and connects to the backdoors she's made into the system.

She doesn't even need her power to find it. The power being drawn is far above average right now.

Lisa's blood runs cold.

She knows that address.

 

Another part of the machine sparks. He walks over, removes the plate and pulls out the faulty cable. Damnit.

He can't afford to shut it down. Not now. Not so close.

He moves to another part of his workshop.

… He won't need these defenses anyways.

 

Likeliness of Daniel Hebert being new trigger high.

No, she'd have noticed. She regularly checks in with him. She'd have seen it.

Lisa Wilbourne wilfully minimizes interaction with reminders of-

She doesn't… she didn't!

… When was the last time she'd actually visited him?

Damnit!

 

The machine once again hums quietly, functioning at full power.

"Mr Hebert?"

Soon.

"Daniel?"

He'll find her soon.

"Danny!"

Snapping out of his daze, he turns to the person who'd been trying to get his attention.

 

"Danny!"

Her outburst works to finally get his attention.

"Ah, Lisa. It's… been a while. It's… not what it looks like?

_ So you haven't built a portal to another Earth without giving notice to the Wardens?

_ I… can explain? I'm looking for T- for her. This'll help me find the way, and open a small hole, and then I'll build something to widen-"

She raised her hand to stop his building rant. She'd never seen him so hopeful, so active.

She considered her options. She'd asked shortly after… THAT thursday. Both Panacea and Bonesaw had given the same answer. Her powers agreed.

The likelihood of recovery from that is astronomically close to zero.

She opened her mouth. On any other day, she'd have leashed her power more tightly and missed what it told her next. But today was T… her birthday.

Likeliness of Daniel Hebert returning to apathy if told of chances of reunion. Potentially will develop suici-

Her mouth snaps shut, her eyes water. But her face remains stalwart, and tears fail to flow.

"I understand." She simply says.

She'll watch over him. For her.

A single, choked sob turns into a strangled chuckle. Who knows? Taylor's beaten the odds before.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

...Wariness, and Atonement

"Colin?" With a small smile, he privately joked that love was certainly efficient, for him to recognize the curiosity and puzzlement in his wife's voice.

Letting a short hum of affirmation, he turned from his workbench to look at what she was showing him.

A message from Tattletale? No, that's not quite right.

A message from Lisa Wilbourne.

He shared his wife's puzzlement and curiosity.

"So?"

He nodded.

 

Lisa finally relaxed. They'd agreed to the meeting.

Looking to the window, she turned to the direction of Danny's house-turned-workshop, and she sighed.

She couldn't find it in herself to voice her thoughts to him. That his daughter was likely dead, in all the ways that mattered. Consumed by her power, in admittedly a different way than other parahumans like Ash Beast were, but destroyed beyond repair all the same.

That she'd never see her friend again.

Lisa Wilbourne deliberately ignoring own hope of reuni-

Just like her power always whispering into her ear, there was that small part of her that hoped along with him.

Her fist clenched, then she forced it to relax.

She hates it. That hope. That part of her that screams that Taylor has accomplished the seemingly impossible before. That this is no different.

She hates it, because she knows it's wrong. She knows this won't be a reunion, that it'll simply be an opportunity for a final farewell.

That they'll find Taylor's corpse. Or worse, find her body.

A sob struggles out of her. Then another. Then it simply doesn't stop.

When one of her employees comes to her office, hours later, even as they deliver reports and ask for further orders, they wisely ignore to mention her red eyes and runny nose.

 

"What do you think?" That was the beauty of their relationship. Few words, yet a full conversation.

When she talked, he listened.

When he talked, she listened.

Simple. Efficient.

"We help him. It's…" Putting what he feels into words is hard. One might say it's ironic for someone that took psychology classes at University, that managed to make a reliable detector of not simply lies but deceit.

But it's true.

With silent prodding, she gets him to find the words.

"She deserves to have an end to her story. She deserves peace."

They're not exactly what he means. They don't quite convey the respect he has for her as a hero, and the guilt and shame he feels at their earlier interactions. He's not sure he can really call her a friend or if she would even think of him as one. But at the end, she pulled the trigger using him. Even in the depths of her madness, a small part of her remembered his ambitions.

Had he never found humility through Leviathan, perhaps he would've seen it as mocking. With a more mature outlook, he chooses to see it as someone attempting to do good for someone she cares about, even as she loses her very humanity.

He owes her this.

 

Dragon doesn't know what to say. Daniel Hebert is clinging to his hope like a man on a raft.

Weaver- no, Taylor was a great hero, and though perhaps calling her a friend might be presuming too much, they certainly were amicable colleagues.

But there's no backup for Taylor Hebert. No out of the way server, no satellite for her to come back from. She's no stranger to data corruption. Though few really talk about it now, she knows what happened at the end. How Taylor had deteriorated.

The comparison is shallow, but she feels it's apt. Taylor's data was corrupted beyond recovery without a backup.

She doesn't know how to say it to Mr Hebert.

She helps him, providing the few remaining notes of Professor Haywire's technology, time having diminished the rare written records the "Professor" had left.

She reaches a conclusion.

Though she can't spare Mr Hebert the pain his desperate quest's end will bring him, she will be there when he reaches it.

Even if Taylor's story ended in a tragedy, his story need not follow it.

 

A loud alarm sounds across the workshop.

The searcher had finally produced a partial match.

Danny feels light. He's been operating on nothing but will and stubborn hope, he hardly recalls feeling something concrete.

His throat feels dry. The crack his voice makes as he attempts to speak confirms it's not just a feeling. He swallows, then speaks.

"It's finally found something."

He walks to the most prominent lever on the machine, then turns to the three others in his workshop.

"Are you ready?"

Three solemn nods are his answer.

It'll be a mere pinprick for now.

But enough to receive signals and information from this other earth.

It's a start. The way he understands what he built, it's unlikely this first portal will bring him to where he wants, or the one after that, or even after that. But as long as he keeps going, as long as he keeps looking, he'll find her.

The lever gets flipped, and the machine they've built rips open a hole in the fabric of the world.

Notes:

The first Omake is of course a "Not PHO" thread taking place shortly before during and after the last big fight. The other two are in the original wormverse where Danny triggers and becomes a cross dimension Tinker to try and find Taylor.

Chapter 71: Baymax Hugs: AKA Semi-canon Omakes

Notes:

Just some funny snips on the serial hugger of the series deciding that people really need to lower their stress levels at the best times :p

Chapter Text

Baymax Hugs happen on their own time

As the buzzing grew louder, an ever rising pitch in cacophony, in Doug's ears the petty criminals that had been unfortunate enough to be stealing on Hive Queen's patrol route clawed and banged on a steel door, desperate to find some measure of cover at the inside of the building.

"Shit dude hurry up she's coming!"

"No-" The voice made all three men shiver, whirling around to see the wraith like Hive Queen standing at the mouth of the alley. "She's already here."

She started to stalk forward; Larry, stupid Larry, tried to bring up his gun one more time; shooting her hadn't worked before. And Doug knew the shot had hit. She'd just split apart in the middle of the swarm, pin prick yellow eyes becoming twin pairs for a moment before converging again.

It wasn't gonna work now.

He was right.

Larry shot his three shots as the buzzing swarm began to converge and just like before, it didn't do a damn thing. Doug clutched his crowbar tight to his chest as Tim tried again to pry open the door and keep on running.

Out of bullets and ideas, Larry threw the gun at her.

She caught it in one hand, sound of metal meeting metal.

The gun was tossed back, crumpled like a cheap can.

They were all gonna fucking d-

A marshmallow walked around the corner.

Doug was so caught off guard he forgot his fear, staring dumbfounded as the big ball of white waddled forward past the buzzing bugs and the swarm towards Hive Queen.

Said Queen turned, seemingly staring incredulously over her shoulder. "Now!? Really!? Now!?"

Doug's confusion only increased when the big ball didn't say a word, just leaned forward, scooped her up in big, rotund arms and pulled her close, visibly yoinking her feet off the ground.

Hive Queen gave an long-suffering sigh.

They stood there, the three thieves plus heroine and... marshmallow?

Larry gave a snickering chortle.

A second later, Larry was screaming and rolling on the floor as the bees attacked.

"AHH AHH! OH GOD! AHH!"

Stupid Larry.

The Marshmallow's body started to glow, giving off a pleasant warmth like a soothing balm as his large, rotund hand rose and fell, gently patting Hive Queen on the head.

 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Cross Dimension Hugs:

 

Taylor and Hiro were not strangers to having house guests.

The team members, their friends stayed over on occasion when either need or pure exhaustion demanded they simply crash at the first available bed. And If needs must their home was second only to Fred's in terms of available space- with two guest rooms fully furbished and ready to receive visitors. So it was as good a place as any when one needed to lay their head.

The last week or two had seen those guest rooms used much more frequently than previous times to be sure. She was not putting up Lisa or her Dad in a hotel; Not now after...

She just wasn't

So in the guest rooms they went.

Her Dad, surprisingly, took well to Hiro. Part of it, she assumed was that he was just as happy to see her as she was to see him. He would have accepted her with a troll if it meant he could see her again.

And Hiro was a step up from a troll if she did say so herself.

It didn't hurt that they could talk Tinker babble at eachother.

So, Daniel Hebert was doing surprisingly well given the situation.

Lisa though...

"I don't need one!"

Her... best friend? -For the longest time Lisa had been just that but did Honey or Gogo take her spot? It was a little confusing-

Anyway, her Best parahuman friend entered the kitchen where Taylor was happily stirring a bit of honey into her tea, her face the picture of piqued annoyance.

"Tell him to go away!"

Baymax waddled into the room.

"He's a fully functional person." Taylor answered with a shrug. If he wouldn't go away with Contessa staring him down what did Lisa expect Taylor to do.

"Touch deprivation can lead to many damaging psychological issues." The fluff-bot announced; opening his arms. "You require immediate remedies."

"I don't need a hug you overgrown balloon!"

"My prognosis states otherwise."

Taylor blew a bit to cool off her tea.

"Honestly... don't fight it Lisa. He's going to win."

(X)(X)(X)

Colin was not jealous.

He had no reason to be.

So what if Dragon seemed more interested in speaking with an overgrown inflatable rather than him these last few weeks.

It was understandable. It was a fellow AI. The first she'd ever met. Who's design and programing was drastically different yet remarkably similar to her own. It was only natural she'd be fascinated at meeting an equal.

He had no need to be jealous. Her fascination would pass soon enough and then-

...

...

Colin did not move...

"Why are you hugging me?" He decided to ask the machine behind him.

"My sensors indicated that your emotional state was fluctuating. My programming suggests Hugs as an adequate preventative therapy to avoid further development of emotional distress."

The inflatable machine suddenly grew pleasantly warm.

Somewhere behind him, he heard Dragon giggling...